Cambodia see Bay of Bengal. Cambodia A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7f., n. 5: An inscription of the reign of the Cambodian King raajendravarman (944-968) at bantaay kdei (BEFEO 25: 359) says about a certain zivaacaarya who died in c.890 and was the hotR of this king and his predecessors beginning with iizaanavarman II (900-928), that he had mastered the `sarvajnaanottara and all other zaiva scriptures' (v.38ab: tasyaasye saMhitaas sarvaas sarvajnaanottaraadayaH) and been consecrated as a zaiva officiant through initiation into the maNDala taught in the nizvaasa (36: naizvaasamaNDaliin diikSaan naiSThikaacaaryataarpaNiiM zivaacaaryaabhidhaaDyaaM yo bhiSekavidhau dadhau). Cambodia The sdok kak thoM inscription of A.D. 1052 reprorts that the zirazcheda, the saMmoha, the nayottara, and the vinaazikha (= viiNaazikha), the `[teachings of] the four faces of tumburu', were transmitted by one hiraNyadaaman to zivakaivalya, the hotR of King jayavarman II 'A.D. 802-850), founder of the kingdom of Angkor. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.) Canainii and Lorikii or canainii and lorikii, so named in Awadhi and Bhojpuri, see Lorik-Candaa. Candainii or candainii, so named in Chhattisgarhi, see Lorik-Candaa. Chishti see .suufii .tariiqat. Chishti attitude toward Hindu. Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 50f. caakSuSa PW. 2) m. patron. N. pr. des 6ten manu (nebst 5 andern manu eines Sohnes des manu svaayambhuva). caakSuSa manvantara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 73 (the sixth manvantara). caalaka ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,42cd caalakenopaviitaM ca puSpaM dattvaa kSamaapayet. caaliisaa bibl. mahaacaaliisasaMgraha: An Anthology of caaliisaa and aaratiis forming Part of the Hindu Religious Poetry and Public Worship, Text in naagarii and Roman Scripts with Hindi and English Translation, by Atma Ram Sharma and R.C. Prasad, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000 (Reprint). caamara PW. 1) n. der Schweifdes bos grunniens, der als Fliegenwedel gebraucht wird und zu den Insignien der Fuersten gehoert. caamara Apte. n. m. 1) a chowrie or bushy tail of the chamara (bos grunniens) used as a fly-flap or fan, and reckoned as one of insignia of royalty (and sometiemes used as a sort of streamer on the heads of horses). caamara see raajacihna. caamara see vyajanadaana. caamara see yak. caamara enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) caamara one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) caamara an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ caamara as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ caamara used as a decoration of a maNDapa built for the caaturmaasyavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.56d racayen maNDapaM zubhram ekadezaM gRhasya vaa /55/ alaMkuryaat puSpadaamacaamaraiH savitaanakaiH / bhuumibhittiiH sudhaalepaiH stambhaiz citradukuulakaiH /56/ kaalaaguruuNaaM dhuupaiz ca dhuupayet tad gRhaM zubham / (caaturmaasyavrata) caamaralakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 72. caamiikara PW. n. 1) Gold. caamiikara yogayaatraa 8.15a caamiikaraazokakiriiTaratnavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhRtaM nRpasya /15/ (agnilakSaNa) caamuNDaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . caamuNDaa bibl. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 30 with n. 95: at the Vaital temple in Bhubaneswar, Orissa, built in c. 8th cent., a statement in the svarNaadrimahodaya of caamuNDaa, named also kaapaalinii, refers to this goddess of this temple. caamuNDaa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 108-109, n. 81. caamuNDaa worshipped in the ulkaanavamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.3cd puSpair dhuupais sanaivedyair maaMsamatsyasuraasavaiH. caamuNDaa devii puraaNa 6: caamuNDaa saved viSNu from the rage of kaalaagni and his son haalaahala. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40.) caamuNDaa is called bhairavii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.111 caamuNDaa bhairavii naamnaa bhairavaasannasaMsthitaa / naayikaa kaamadaa bhaktez caNDamuNDavinaazinii /111/ caamuNDaa in puNDravardhana. kubjikaamatatantra 22.38 kumbhakena samopetaaM khaTvaangakarabhuuSitaam / namaami paapazuddhyarthaM caamuNDaaM puNDravardhane /38/ caamuNDaa in pauNDravardhana. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.33-34 caamuNDeti vikhyaataa devataa pauNDravardhane / mahaabalakulotpannaa khaTvaangakarazobhitaa /33/ bhuktimuktikaraa devii azeSapaapanaazinii / kumbhaakhyaH kSetrapaalo vai tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /34/ caaNakya bibl. Gregory M. Bongard-Levin, 2001, "brahman caaNakya in the Graeco-Roman Tradition," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 111-122. caaNDaala see antaavasaayin. caaNDaala see aspRzyasparzana. caaNDaala see caNDaala. caaNDaala see Dombii. caaNDaala see divaakiirti. caaNDaala see mahaacaaNDaala. caaNDaala see zuudra. caaNDaala see zvaapada. caaNDaala Kane 2: 165-179. caaNDaala baliharaNa to dogs, caaNDaalas, patitas and vaayasas. AzvGPZ 2.10 [160.1-4] atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM bhuumau vikiret / ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSTHaaH(>preSyaaH?) / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadaatv iti raatrau cen naktaM vaa balim iti bruuyaat. caaNDaala BodhGS 2.9.21 sarvebhyo 'bhyaagatebhya aa zvacaaNDaalebhyas svaagataM kaaryam // In the atithipuujaa. caaNDaala ApDhS 2.1.2.8-9. caaNDaala manu smRti 11.24: a man who has not removed the enas by a praayazcitta will be born as a caaNDaala. caaNDaala "vRddhaparaazara quoted by paraazara maadhava and praayazcitta muktaavalii provides that saMnyaasin, who revert to the life of the householder, are to be treated as caaNDaalas even after undergoing penance and their children born after they fall from the ascetic stage are to be made to dwell among caaNDaalas. caaNDaala an enumeration of 16 jaatis regarded as caaNDaala. garuDa puraaNa quoted by hemaadri, on praayazcitta, p.38: rajakaz carmakaaraz ca naTo buruDa eva ca kaivartamedabhillaaz ca svarNakaaraz ca sauvikaH (sauvidaH?) // kaaruko lohakaaraz ca zilaabhedii tu naapitaH / takSakas tilayantrii ca suunaz cakrii tathaa dhvajii / ete SoDazadhaa proktaaz caaNDaalaa graamavaasinaH // Kane 4: 115, n. 264. caaNDaala bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.14 aaruuDhapatitaapatyaa braahmaNo vRSalena ca / dvaav etau viddhi caaNDaalau veditraad yaz ca jaayate /14/ caaNDaala is not used in the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.101cd na braahmaNaM baliM dadyaac caaNDaalam api paarthiva /101/ caaNDaala naarada puraaNa 1.23.24cd-29. An enumeration of persons with whom one must avoid to make conversation. caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.24.11-13ab yatra (prayaage) devaaz ca RSayo manuSyaaz caapi sarvazaH / svasvasthaanaM samaazritya tatra tiSThanti nityazaH /11/ goghno vaapi ca caaNDaalo duSTo vaa duSTacetanaH / baalaghaatii tathaavidvaan mriyate tatra vai tadaa /12/ sa vai caturbhujo bhuutvaa vaikuNThaM vasate ciram. death at a tiirtha. caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.29.14cd-15 aa caaNDaalaad vizuddhyanti tilakasyaiva dhaaraNaat /14/ caaNDaalaad adhikaM manye vaiSNavaanaaM hi nindakam / sa ca viSNusamo jneyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /15/ caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.77.20cd-21ab raama raameti raameti raameti ca punar japan /20/ sa caaNDaalo 'pi puutaatmaa jaayate naatra saMzayaH / caaNDaala varaaha puraaNa 139: caaNDaalaraakSasayor upaakhyaanam (non-brahmin). caaNDaala padma puraaNa 3.33.29-30ab naanaavarNaa vivarNaaz ca caaNDaalaadyaa jugupsitaaH / kilbiSaiH puurNadehaaz ca viziSTaiH paatakais tathaa /29/ bheSajaM paramaM teSaam avimuktaM vidur budhaaH. In the maahaatmya of avimukta. caaNDaala padma puraaNa 6.109.9cd-14 taavad dadarza caaNdaalaM paakaannaharaNe sthitam /11/ kSutkSaamaM diinavadanam asthicarmaavazeSitam / tam aalokya dvijaagryo 'bhuut kRpayaapannamaanasaH /10/ vilokyaannaharaM vipras tiSTha tiSThety abhaaSate / katham atti bhavaan ruukSaM ghRtam etad gRhaaNa bhoH /11/ itthaM bruvantaM vipraagryam aayaantaM ca vilokya saH / vegaad adhaavat tad bhiityaa muurchitaz ca papaata ha /12/ bhiitaM taM muurchitaM dRSTvaa caaNDaalaM sa dvijottamaH / vegaad bhyetya kRpayaa svavastraantair aviijayat /13/ athotthitaM tam evaasau viSNudaaso vyalokayat / saakSaan naaraayaNaM devaM zankhacakragadhaadharam /14/ A braahmaNa treats a caaNDaala very friendly. viSNu appears as a caaNDaala. caNDaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.38 caNDaalaH zvapaco vaapi tiryagyonigato 'pi vaa / praaNatyaage kRte tasminn acyutaM lokam aapnuyaat // (daityasuudanamaahaatmya) caNDaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.82.16 caNDaalaH zvapaco vaapi tiryagyonigatas tathaa / tasmiMs tiirthe(cakratiirthe) mRtaH samyag acyutaM lokam aapnuyaat // (cakratiirthamaahaatmya) caaNDaala padma puraaNa 7.18.7 caaNDaalenaapi saMspRSTaM graahyaM tatraannam agrajaiH / saakSaad viSNur yatas tatra caaNDaalo dvijoasattama /7/ caaNDaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.252 kuSThii paapo duraacaaraz caaNDaalocchiSTabhuk tathaa / so 'haM paapavinirmukto gacchaami trividaalayam /252/ caaNDaala ziva puraaNa 1.24.62 rudraakSaM yasya gaatreSu lalaaTe tu tripuNDrakam / sa caaNDaalo 'pi saMpuujyaH sarvavarNottamottamaH /62/ caaNDaalaagni see caNDaalaagni. caaNDaalaagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/ caaNDaalaannada AVPZ 2.6.2-3 stabdhaM nRzaMsaM pramattaM zraddhaahiinam azaastragam / bhuutikaamo na yaaceta daataaraM api paarthivam /2/ sahasraaNaaM zataM japtvaa gaayatryaayaajyayaajakaH / puuyate bhruuNahaapy evaM caaNDaalaannaada eva ca /3/ caaNDaalii see caNDaalii. caandana cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items such as caandana in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ caandanamaNi HirGS 1.3.26 aaharanty asmai (snaatakaaya) kuNDale caandanamaNiM vaadaraM vaa suvarNaabhicchaadanaM tad ubhayaM darbheNa prabadhyopary agnau dhaarayann abhijuhoti ... . (samaavartana) caandraayaNa PW. 1) n. Bez. einer Kasteiung, bei der man den Mondlauf zur Richtschnur nimmt, indem man beim zunemenden Monde jeden Tag eine Bissen mehr, beim abnehmenden einen Bissen weniger zu sich nimmt. Beginnt eine solche Kasteiung mit dem Vollmondstage, so dass die Zahl der Bissen sich zuerst von 15 bis 0 vermindert, dann aber in umgekerter Ordnung wieder zunimmt, so heisst dieselbe pipiilikaamadhya (weil bei der Ameise der Koerper sich vom After und Kopf nach der Mitte hin stets verduennt); beginnt die Kasteiung dagegen mit dem Neumonde, so dass die Zahl der Bissen zuerst von 0 bis 15 zunimmt, dann aber in umgekehrter Ordnung wieder sich vermindert, so erhaelt dieselbe den Namen yavamadhya oder yavamadhyama (weil das Gerstenkorn von der Mitte aus nach beiden Enden allmaehlig duenner wird). caandraayaNa Apte. a religious observance or expiatory penance regulated by the moon's age (the period of its waxing and waning); (in it the daily quantity of food, which consists of fifteen mouthfuls at the full moon, is diminished by one mouthfu every day during the dark fortnight till it is reduced to zwro at the new moon, and is increased in like manner during the bright fortnight). caandraayaNa see praayazcitta. caandraayaNa see yaticaandraayaNa. caandraayaNa bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien, pp. 53-57. caandraayaNa bibl. Kane 4: 134-138. caandraayaNa prazaMsaa. Rgvidhaana 1.31-32 caandraayaNaM sahaadyantamebhiH kRcchraiH samaM smRtam / tribhiz caandraayaNaiH puuto brahmalokaM samaznute /31/ aSTaabhir devataaH saakSaat pazyeta varadaas tathaa / chandaaMsi dazabhir jnaatvaa sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /32/ caandraayaNa Rgvidhaana 1.40-45 ekaikaM hraasayet piNDaM kRSNe zukle ca vardhayet / upaspRzaMs triSavanam etac caardraayaNaM vratam /40/ (= manu smRti 11.216; this is called pipiilikaamadhyacaandraayaNa: M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, note on Rgvidhaana 1.40) etam eva vidhiM kRtsnam aacared yavamadhyame / zuklapakSaadiniyataH caraMz caandraayaNavratam /41/ (= manu smRti 217) caturaH praatar azniiyaad vipraH piNDaan kRtaahnikaH / caturo 'stamite suurye zizucaandraayanaM smRtam /42/ (cf. manu smRti 11.219) aSTaav aSTau samazniiyaat piNDaan madhyaMdine sthite / niyataatmaa haviSyasya yaticaandraayaNavratam /43/ (cf. manu smRti 11.218ab) yathaa kathaM cit piNDaanaaM tisro 'ziitiiH samaahitaH / maasenaaznan haviSyasya candrasyaiti salokataam /44/ (= manu smRti 11.220) etad rudraas tathaadityaa vasavaz caacaran vratam / sarvaakuzalamokSaaya marutas carbhubhiH saha /45/ (cf. manu smRti 11.221) caandraayaNa in a ritual to ward off alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 4.80 (15.5) caandraayaNaM carann etat suuktaM siddhikaraM japet / alakSmiiM nudate dehaad api varSasahasrakiim /80/ caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitti. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitta. GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam /20/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa a sarvapraayazcitta. VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) caandraayaNa txt. GautDhS 27.1-18. caandraayaNa txt. BaudhDhS 3.8.1-30. caandraayaNa txt. BaudhDhS 4.5. caandraayaNa txt. agni puraaNa 175.23. caandraayaNa when one eats some kinds of food. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) caandraayaNa one who dropped out of the naiSThika life should perform caandraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.13 aaruuDho naiSThikaM dharmaM yas tu pracyavate punaH / caandraayaNaM caren maasam iti viddhi khagaadhipa /13/ (saptamiikarma, braahmaNadharma during the zraaddha) caandraayaNa a braahmaNa who eats zuudraanna and a zuudra who eats braahmaNaanna observe caandraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.18-19 abhojyaM braahmaNasyaannaM vRSalena nimantritam / tathaiva vRSalasyaannaM braahmaNena nimantritam /18/ braahmaNaannaM dadac chuudraH zuudraannaM braahmaNo dadat / ubhaav etaav abhojyaannau bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /19/ (saptamiikarma, braahmaNadharma during the zraaddha) caandraayaNa performed as cadravrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.131 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokapradaayakam /131/ (vratapancaaziitimaahaatmya) caandraayaNa performed as cadravrata. matsya puraaNa 101.75 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /75/ (vrataSaSTi) caandraayaNa performed as cadravrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.122 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /122/ (vrataSaSTi) caandraayaNa performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.11a ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) caandraayaNa performed in somatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.95-96ab trailokyavizrutaM raajan somatiirthaM mahaaphalam / yas tu caandraayaNaM kuryaat tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa /95/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) caandraayaNa by caandraayaNa fasting he goes to the world of hari. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.8ab zvetadviipaM triraatraat tu vrajet SaSThaannakRn naraH /7/ caandraayaNaad dharer dhaama labhen muktim ayaacitaam / praajaapatyaM viSNulokaM paraakavratakRd dharim /8/ (caaturmaasyavrata) caandraayaNa he who bathes in agnitiirtha obtains merits of a thousand caandraayaNas. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3.9 caandraayaNasahasrais tu kRcchraiH koTibhir eva ca / yat phalaM labhate martyas tat snaanaad vahnitiirthataH /9/ (agnitiirthamaahaatmya) caandramasa path see path to the yonder world. caandramasa path an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayaNa goes to the pitRloka through the caandramasa path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha). caandrapura a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ caandravrata see candravrata. caapa PW. m. n. 1) Bogen. caapa Apte. m. 1) a bow. caapa PW. m. n. 4) Bez. einer best. Constellation (s. dhanus). caapa a raazi, see dhanus. caaraayaNiiyamantraarSaadhyaaya edition by vizvabandhu zaastri, Lahore, 1935. See further M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xi, n. 4. caarabhaTa see soldier. caarabhaTa a person for whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5 maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). caaraNa PW. 2) m. ein herumziehender Schauspieler, - Saenger. caaraNa behaviors of the caaraNas foretell. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66cd rajjutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/ caaraNa caaraNas take part in the procession of yogezii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.53d tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam /52/ yogeziiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa svasainyavaan / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahaiH paThadbhir baTucaaraNaiH /53/ (durgaapuujaa) caaraNa a tiirtha in kiikaTa region(?). garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ (gayaamaahaatmya) caaruvidhi various gaayatriijapas to obtain various kaamas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.64-80ab. kaamya. caaSa (mantra) :: apavaada (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,11-12] caaSe me paapavaadaH (vinidhi). caaSa a kind of bird. AVPZ 1.32.3d caaSaz caatra pradRzyate. one of the mangalas before the yaatraa. caaSa AVPZ 70c.24.5 zatapattraa rudantii ca caaSasya nandanaM tathaa rambhaNaM caiva dhenuunaaM havaneSu prazasyate // caaSa when a caaSa perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ caaSa jihvaa of caaSa is used as the granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ caaSa a bird meat of which is prohibitted to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.175 caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) caaSakadaana? skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.23cd-24 auziiraM caaSakaM kauzaM yo dadyaaj jalavaasitam /23cd/ caaTa irregular soldier. J. Ph. Vogel, 1957, BSOAS XX: 566-567. caatana used in the agnyaadheya when zaantyudaka is prepared. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ caatana a group of mantras. KauzS 8.25 stuvaanam (AV 1.7) idaM havir (AV 1.8) nissaalaam (AV 2.14) araayakSayaNaM (AV 2.18.3-5) zaM no devii pRzniparNy (AV 2.25) aa pazyati (AV 4.20) taan satyaujaas (AV 4.36) tvayaa puurvaM (AV 4.37) purastaad yukto (AV 5.29) rakSohaNam (AV 8.3 and AV 8.4) ity anuvaakaz caatanaani /25/ (see caatanagaNa) caatana used when the zaantyudaka is prepared in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.12 zaantyudakaM karoty asakalaM caatanaanaaM caanvaavapate /12/ (kauzikapaddhati: atha zaantyudakaM karoti kartaa / na sakalam / pratiikatrayeNa oSadhitrayeNa ca / caatanapratiikatrayaM zaantyudaka anuyojayet //) caatana used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ caatana used for the homa in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa. caatana used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / caatanagaNa see caatana.aa pazyati // (AV 4.20.1) AVPZ 32.3 (caatanagaNa) caatanagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.3. caatanaH stuvaanam (AV 1.7.1) idaM havir (AV 1.8.1) ye 'maavaasyaam (AV 1.16.1) upa praagaan (AV 1.28.1) niHsaalaam (AV 2.14.1) araayakSayaNaM (AV 2.18.3) zaM no devii pRzniparNy (AV 2.25.1) aa pazyati (AV 4.20.1) taant satyaujaas (AV 4.36.1) tvayaa puurvaM (AV 4.37.1) purastaad yukto (AV 5.29.1) antardaave juhuta (AV 6.32.1) praagnaye (AV 6.34.1) rakSohaNam (AV 8.3.1) ity anuvaakaz caatanaani /3/ caatra used in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.7 atha puurNacaatreNa raakaam ahaM (suhavaaM suSTutii huve zRNotu naH subhagaa bodhatu tmanaa / siivyatv apaH suucyaacchidyamaanayaa dadaatu viiraM zatadaayumukhyam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ caatra used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ caatra its length, one part of the agnimanthana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.79d aSTaangulaH pramanthaH syaac caatraM syaad dvaadazaangulam /79/ caaturhautRka a vedavrata. txt. KathGS 43.1-11. caaturhautRka a vedavrata. txt. ManGS 1.23.1-4. caaturhautRka a vedavrata. txt. VarGS 7.1-3. caaturhautRka a vedavrata. vidhi. KathGS 43.1-11 athaataz caaturhautRkam /1/ brahmacaarikalpena vratam upaiti /2/ saMvatsaram aSTau maasaaMz catur maasaan vaa /3/ zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa puurveNaagniM darbhastambhaM nihatya braahmaNaM dakSiNata upavezya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH (AV 1.33.1-4) samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /4/ nitye vratopaayane braahmaNaa vratapataya iti caturtham /5/ atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ manasaikaikaM hutam anumantrayate /7/ yad vedavrataM tad atra vratam /8/ vikaaraan anukramiSyaamo na caturbhiH sahaasiita na caturNaaM samakSaM bhunjiita na caturbhiH saha bhunjiitaikatamo vaa /9/ evam apavarge /10/ vaasa aacaaryaaya dadaati varaM dakSiNata aasiinaaya /11/ caaturhautRka a vedavrata. vidhi. ManGS 1.23.1-4 atha diikSaa caaturhautrkii saMvatsaram /1/ caturhotRRn svakarmaNo juhuyaat saha SaDDhotraa saptahotaaram /2/ antato, vrataM pradaayaadito dvaav anuvaakaav anuvaacayet /3/ evam evoddiikSaaM juhuyaat /4/ caaturhautRka a vedavrata. vidhi. VarGS 7.1-3 atha caaturhotRkii diikSaa saMvatsaram /1/ aaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaa caturhotRRn svakarmaNo juhuyaat / saha pancahotraa SaDDhotraa ca saptahotaaram antataH /2/ hutvaa vrataM pradaayaadito dvaav anuvaakaav anuvaacayet /3/ caaturhotra AVPZ 23.10.7cf-11.2 yajne caivaangabhuutaaz ca paatramantrahavirdvijaaH / caturbhiz ca kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturhotraM tad ucyate /7/ yaajnikaas tu vadanty anye caturbhir yac ca huuyate / brahmaNaaadhvaryuhotRbhyaaM tribhir agnicaturthakaiH /11.1/ durbhikSe caakule bhange RtvijaaM caapy asaMbhave / ekaz caaturhotraM kuryaad aapastambe prapaThyate /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) caaturhotracayana see kaaThaka cayana. caaturhotracayana txt. TB 3.12.5. caaturhotracayana txt. ApZS 19.14.18-27. caaturhotravidhaana AVPZ 5.3.2 caaturhotravidhaanena juhuyaac ca purohitaH / caturdikSu sthitair viprair vedavedaangapaaragaiH // (puSyaabhiSeka) caaturjaataka PW. n. wohl = kaTucaaturjaataka. Nach raajan. im ZKDr.: guDatvagelaanaagakezarapatraruupacatuSTaya. caaturjaataka used to make lodhraasava, a madya. aSTaangasaMgraha, cikitsaasthaana, 14.15 lodhramuurvaazaTiiviDangatriphalaapuSkaramuulacaaturjaatakakramukacavikaayavaaniizyaamaabhaarngiidvivizaalaabhuunimbatagaracitrakapippaliimuulakaTurohiNiikuSThapaaThendrayavaativiSaaplavanakhamaricaani karSaaMzaany apaaM kalaze 'dhizRtya turyazeSe rase puute jatuzRtapuraaNaghRtabhaajanasthe 'rdhabhaagena madhu nidhaaya pakSam upekSato 'yaM lodhraasavaH. caaturjaataka used to color the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.11d sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) caaturjaataka used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.14a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) caaturmaasya bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, pp. 329-337. caaturmaasya bibl. V.V. Bhide, 1979, The caaturmaasya Sacrifices, with special reference to the hiraNyakezi zrautasuutra, Publications of the Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, Class B, No. 5, Poona. caaturmaasya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "vaaraaha zrauta suutra 1.7: caaturmaasyaani, A Critical and Exegetical Study," Rtam: Dr. Babu Ram Saksena Felicitation Volume, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parisad, pp. 203-208. caaturmaasya bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1981, "Probe einer annotierten Uebersetzung des kaatyaayana-zrautasuutra: Die caaturmaasyas nach adhyaaya V," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 322-354. caaturmaasya bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya oder die altindischen Tertialopfer; dargestellt nach den Vorschriften der braahmaNas und der zrautasuutras, Monumenta Serindica 18, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa. caaturmaasya bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2002, "Une symbolisation du rituel ve'dique dans les braahmaNa: Atour des animaux sacrificels nomme's `caaturmaasya'," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 5-23. caaturmaasya the late caaturmaasyas were known in RV 7.59: the epithets of the maruts, such as saaMtapanaaH, gRhamedhaasaH and svatavasaH suggest this fact. (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 293) caaturmaasya correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. KS 23.7 [82,18-83,7]. (diikSaa, agniSToma) caaturmaasya correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. TS 3.2.2.2-3. (aupaanuvaakya) caaturmaasya correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. 14.8 [164,14-165,5]. (aupaanuvaakya) caaturmaasya introductory to the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144. a zrauta ritual for one year. caaturmaasya see dhuurtabali. caaturmaasya see dhuurtakalpa. caaturmaasya txt. KS 9.4-7 (in the raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. KS 15.2 (in the raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. KS 35.20-36.14 (braahmaNa). caaturmaasya txt. KapS 8.7-11. caaturmaasya txt. MS 1.10.1-4 (devataa, havis, mantra). caaturmaasya txt. MS 1.10.5-20 [145,1-161,6]. caaturmaasya txt. TS 1.8.2-7 (in the raajasuuya). (c) (v) caaturmaasya txt. TS 4.1.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the vaizvadeva, 4.2.11 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the varuNapraghaasa, 4.3.13 yaajyaanuvaakyaas for the saakamedha (in the raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. VS 3.44-61. caaturmaasya txt. VS 9.35-8. caaturmaasya txt. TB 1.4.9-10 (in the raajasuuya, braahmaNa). caaturmaasya txt. TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2 (in the raajasuuya, braahmaNa). caaturmaasya txt. KB 5.1-8. caaturmaasya txt. ZB 2.5.1.1-6.4.9. caaturmaasya txt. ZB 5.2.4.1-4. (raajasuuya) caaturmaasya txt. ZB 5.2.6.10. (raajasuuya) caaturmaasya txt. GB 2.1.19-26. caaturmaasya txt. AzvZS 2.15-20. caaturmaasya txt. ZankhZS 3.13-18. caaturmaasya txt. ManZS 1.7-8. caaturmaasya txt. ManZS 5.1.3-4. (iSTikalpa) caaturmaasya txt. ManZS 8.17 (ubhaayaajikalpa of the kaamalaayins) (supplement). caaturmaasya txt. VarZS 1.7.1-5. caaturmaasya txt. BaudhZS 5 [128,1-155,8]. caaturmaasya txt. BaudhZS 21.1-6 [70,1-79,15] (dvaidhasuutra). caaturmaasya txt. BaudhZS 25.1-3 [227,1-231,12] (karmaantasuutra) caaturmaasya txt. BharZS 8.1-24. caaturmaasya txt. ApZS 8.1-20. caaturmaasya txt. ApZS 18.9.3-5 (raajasuuya). caaturmaasya txt. HirZS 5. caaturmaasya txt. VaikhZS 8.3-9.12. caaturmaasya txt. KatyZS 5. caaturmaasya txt. VaitS 8.8-9.27. caaturmaasya contents. KS 9.4-7: KS 9.6 [108,12-109,20] mahaapitRyajna (devataas, havis, mantra), KS 9.7 [110,1-11] traiyambakahoma. caaturmaasya contents. MS 1.10.1-4 (devataas, havis, mantra): 1.10.1 [140,8-] vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya contents. KS 35.20-36.14: KS 36.1-4 vaizvadeva, KS 36.5-7 varuNapraghaasa, KS 36.8-10 saakamedha, KS 36.11-13 [77,16-80,13] mahaapitRyajna, KS 36.14 [80,14-81,21] traiyambakahoma. caaturmaasya contents. MS 1.10.5-20 [145,1-161,6]: MS 1.10.5-9 vaizvadeva, MS 1.10.10-13 varuNapraghaasa, MS 1.10.14-16 saakamedha, MS 1.10.17-19 mahaapitRyajna, MS 1.10.20 traiyambakahoma. caaturmaasya contents. TB 1.6.2.1-7.1.2: TB 1.6.2-3 vaizvadeva ( TB 1.6.3.2-3 pRSadaajyagrahaNa, TB 1.6.3.4-8 ekakapaala), TB 1.6.4-5 varuNapraghaasa, TB 1.6.6-7 saakamedha, TB 1.6.8-9 mahaapitRyajna, TB 1.6.10 traiyambakahoma, TB 1.7.1.1-2 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. KB 5.1-8: 5.1-2 vaizvadeva, KB 5.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, KB 5.5 saakamedha, KB 5.6-7 [20,21-21,25] mahaapitRyajna, KB 5.7 traiyambakahoma, KB 5.8 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ZB 2.5.1.1-6.4.9: ZB 2.5.1 vaizvadeva, ZB 2.5.2 varuNapraghaasa, ZB 2.5.3-4 saakamedha, ZB 2.6.1 mahaapitRyajna, ZB 2.6.2 traiyambakahoma, ZB 2.6.3.1 effects, ZB 2.6.3.2-9 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. GB 2.1.19-26: GB 2.1.19-20 vaizvadeva, GB 2.1.21-22 varuNapraghaasa, GB 2.1.23 saakamedha, GB 2.1.24-25 mahaapitRyajna, GB 2.1.25 traiyambakahoma, GB 2.1.26 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. AzvZS 2.15-20: AzvZS 2.15-16 vaizvadeva, AzvZS 2.17 varuNapraghaasa, AzvZS 2.18 saakamedha, AzvZS 2.19.1-37 mahaapitRyajna, AzvZS 2.19.37-40 traiyambakahoma, AzvZS 2.20.1-4 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ZankhZS 3.13-18: ZankhZS 3.13 vaizvadeva, ZankhZS 3.14 varuNapraghaasa, ZankhZS 3.15 saakamedha, ZankhZS 3.16.1-9 mahaapitRyajna, ZankhZS 3.16.10-13 traiyambakahoma, ZankhZS 3.17.1-17 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ManZS 1.7-8: ManZS 1.7.1-2 vaizvadeva, ManZS 1.7.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, ManZS 1.7.5 saakamedha, ManZS 1.7.6 mahaapitRyajna, ManZS 1.7.7 traiyambakahoma, ManZS 1.7.8.1-11 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. VarZS 1.7.1-5: VarZS 1.7.1 vaizvadeva, VarZS 1.7.2 varuNapragaasa, VarZS 1.7.3 saakamedha, VarZS 1.7.4.1-59 mahaapitRyajna, VarZS 1.7.4.59-79, VarZS 1.7.5.1-4 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ManZS 5.1.3-4: 3.1-11 vaizvadeva, 3.12-27 varuNapraghaasa, 4.1-10 saakamedha, 4.11-25 mahaapitRyajna, 4.26-28 zunaasiiriiya/zunaasiirya. caaturmaasya contents. BaudhZS 5 [128,1-155,8]: BaudhZS 5.1-4 [128,1-133,5] vaizvadeva, BaudhZS 5.5-9 [133,6-141,11] varuNapraghaasa, BaudhZS 5.10 [141,12-143,16] saakamedha, BaudhZS 5.11-15 [143,17-151,4] mahaapitRyajna, BaudhZS 5.16-17 [151,5-153,19] traiyambakahoma, BaudhZS 5.18 [153,20-155,8] zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. BaudhZS 21.1-6 [70,1-79,15]: BaudhZS 21.5 [77,12-14] traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya contents. BharZS 8.1-24: BharZS 8.1-4 vaizvadeva, BharZS 8.5-11 varuNapraghaasa, BharZS 8.12-15 saakamedha, BharZS 8.16-21 mahaapitRyajna, BharZS 8.22-23 traiyambakahoma, BharZS 8.24 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. ApZS 8.1-20: ApZS 8.1-4 vaizvadeva (8.1.1 effects), ApZS 8.5-8 varuNapraghaasa, ApZS 8.9-12 saakamedha, ApZS 8.13-16 mahaapitRyajna, ApZS 8.17-19 traiyambakahoma, ApZS 8.20 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. HirZS 5: HirZS 5.1 vaizvadeva (HirZS 5.1 [447,20] effects), HirZS 5.2 varuNapraghaasa, HirZS 5.3 saakamedha, HirZS 5.4 mahaapitRyajna, HirZS 5.5 traiyambakahoma, HirZS 5.6 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. VaikhZS 8.3-9.12: VaikhZS 8.3-8 vaizvadeva (8.3 [80,10] effects), VaikhZS 8.9-14 varuNapraghaasa, VaikhZS 9.1-3 saakamedha, VaikhZS 9.4-10 mahaapitRyajna, VaikhZS 9.10-12, VaikhZS 9.12 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. KatyZS 5.1-11: KatyZS 5.1-2 vaizvadeva, KatyZS 5.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, KatyZS 5.6-7 saakamedha, KatZS 5.8-9 mahaapitRyajna, KatyZS 5.10 traiyambakahoma, KatyZS 5.11.1-14 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya contents. VaitS 8.8-9.27: VaitS 8.8-16 vaizvadeva, VaitS 8.17-23 varuNapraghaasa, VaitS 9.1-7 saakamedha, VaitS 9.8-17 mahaapitRyajna, VaitS 9.18-23 traiyambakahoma, VaitS 9.24-27 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya in the form of pazubandha, bibl. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 2, pp. 894ff.<372> caaturmaasya in the form of pazubandha, txt. ManZS 9.3.7. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. PB 17.13-14. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. JB 2.228-234. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. aarSeyakalpa 4.1-5. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. nidaanasuutra 7.3. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. LatyZS 8.8.43-48. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. AzvZS 9.2.1-25. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. ZankhZS 14.7-10. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. ManZS 9.3.7. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. BaudhZS 17.55-58 [334,6-339,2]. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. BaudhZS 17.59-60 [339,3-340,16] (jyotirayana). caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. BaudhZS 17.61-62 [340,17-342,17] (mahaayajna/jyotiratiraatra). caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. ApZS 22.8.1-9.6. caaturmaasya an ekaaha. txt. KatyZS 22.7.1-8.5. caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur vendraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam. caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) contents. TS 1.8.2-7: 2.1 vaizvadeva, 3.1 varuNapraghaas, 4.1 saakamedha, 5.1 mahaapitRyajna, 6.1 traiyambakahoma, 7.1 zunaasiiriiya. caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) vidhi. TS 1.8.2-7 (2-) aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati saumyaM caruM saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum pauSNaM carum maarutaM saptakapaalaM vaizvadeviim aamikSaaM dyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /2/ aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM kaayam ekakapaala ... /3/ agnaye 'niikavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam nir vapati saakaM suuryenodayataa marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyo madhyandine carum marudbhyo gRhamedhibhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayaM carum / ... /4/ somaaya pitRmate puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM nir vapati pitRbhyo barhiSadbhyo dhaanaaH pitRbhyo 'gniSvaattebhyo 'bhivaanyaayai dugdhe mantham / ... /5/ pratipuuruSam ekakapaalaan nir vapaty ekam atiriktam ... /6/ aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa ... /1/ caaturmaasya (in the raajasuuya) vidhi. ApZS 18.9.3-5 loke??Caland'snotehereon) /1/ aagneyii pratipad vaizvadevaH pazur baarhaspatyaanuubandhyaa /2/ na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ pancaazad dakSiNaa /5/ ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /6/ tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /11/ tataz caturSu maaseSu saakamedhaanaaM loke triraatraH /12/ aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (13.14-18) ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /14/ tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/ agniH saMvatsaraH suuryaH parivatsaraz candramaa idaavatsaro vaayur anuvatsaro 'gniM saMvatsaraM vaizvadevenaapnoti suuryaM parivatsaraM varuNapraghaasaiz candramasam idaavatsaraM saakamedhair vaayum anuvatsaraM zunaasiiryeNa /17/ haviryajnair vai devaa imaM lokam abhyajayann antarikSaM pazumadbhiH somair amum imaan evaitena lokaan aapnoty eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /18/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (14.1) yadaagnihotraM juhoty atha daza gRhamedhina aapnoty ekayaa raatryaa yadaa daza saMvatsaraan agnihotraM juhoty atha darzapuurNamaasayaajinam aapnoti yadaa daza saMvatsaraan darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate 'thaagniSTomayaajinam aapnoti /1/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (14.2) yadaa dazabhir agniSTomair yajate 'tha sahasrayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH sahasrair yajate 'thaayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir ayutair yajate 'tha prayutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhiH prayutair yajate 'tha niyutayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir niyutair yajate 'thaarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir arbudair yajate 'tha nyarbudayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir nyarbudair yajate 'tha nikharvakayaajinam aapnoti yada dazabhir nikharvakair yajate 'tha badvayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir badvair yajate 'thaakSitayaajinam aapnoti yadaa dazabhir akSitair yajate 'tha gaur bhavati yadaa gaur bhavaty athaagnir bhavati yadaagnir bhavaty atha saMvatsarasya gRhapatim aapnoti /2/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. PB 17.13-14 (14.3-4) yadaa saMvatsarasya gRhapatir bhavaty atha vaizvadevasya maatraam aapnoty ato vaa itare parastaraaM parastaraam eva sarvaH /3/ etaan eva lokaan aapnoty etaan lokaan jayati ya evaM veda /4/ caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (228 [257,22-31]) athaite caaturmaasyaaH / prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / taa asya sRSTaaH paraabhavan / tad22 idaM sariisRpam abhavad yad anyat sarpebhyaH / sa dvitiiyaa asRjata / taa asya paraivaa23bhavan / te matsyaa abhavan / sa tRtiiyaa asRjata / taa asya paraivaabhavan / taani vayaaMsy24 abhavan / sa aikSata yaa imaas trayiiH prajaa asRkSy Rte brahmaNa Rte 'nnaadyaad Rte25 yajnaat paraa taa abhuuvan / hanta nv eva brahmaNo 'nnaadyaad yajnaat prajaas sRjaa iti /26 so 'nnaadyam aatmann adhatta / tad abhyastanayat / tat praak praiSat / tau stanaav27 abhavataam / yad abhyastanayat tat stanayo stanatvam / tad atyakSarat / tad kSiiram28 abhavat / yad atyakSarat tat kSiirasya kSiiratvam / vriihiyavau ha vaava sa tad aatman29 dadhe / tad etad vriihiyavayoH kSiiram / sa aikSataalaM vai tasmaa asmi30 sRjeyet tad annaM labheta yat sRjeya hanta sRjaa iti /228/31 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (229 [258,1-4]) sa etaaMz caaturmaasyaan yajnaan apazyat / taan aaharata / tair ayajata / tair1 imaaH prajaa asRjata / yaa imaa stanavatiis taabhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchata / taa asyaannavatiiH2 prajaa abhavan / sa yaH kaamayeta bahu prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayeyaannavatiir ma imaaH prajaa syur3 iti sa etair yajeta / bahur eva prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate 'nnavatiir asya prajaa bhavanti /4 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (229 [258,5-13]) tad eSaabhyanuucyate5 tisro ha prajaa atyaayam iiyur6 ny anyaa arkam abhito vivizyuH /7 bRhad dha tasthau rajaso vimaane8 pavamaano harita aa viveza //8 tad yad aaha tisro ha prajaa atyaayam iiyur iti yaa eva taaH prajaa atyaayam aayaMs taa10 eva taaH / ny anyaa rkam abhito vivizyur iti agnir vaa arkas tam imaaH prajaa11 abhito viSTaaH / bRhad dha tasthau rajaso vimaane pavamaano harita aa viveseti / dizo vai12 haritaH / taa ayaM vaayuH paavamaana aaviSTa iti vaajasaneyaH / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (229 [258,13-18]) athaikaadazaakSii / tisro ha13 prajaa atyaayam iiyur iti / yaa eva taaH prajaa atyaayam aayaMs taa etaaH / ny anyaa14 arkam abhito vivizyur ity annaM vaa arkas tad imaaH prajaa abhito viSTaaH /15 bRhad dha tasthau rajaso vimaana iti / mano vai bRhat / tad idaM rajaso vimaane madhya aatmano16 hRdayaM tat / pavamaano harita aa vivizeti / prajaa vai haritaH / taa ayaM praaNaH pavamaana aaviSTa17 iti /229/18 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (230 [258,23-29]) so 'kaamayata vaizvadeviiH prajaas sRjeyeti / sa etaM vaizvadevaM yajnam apazyat / tam23 aaharat / tenaayajata / tena vaizvadeviiH prajaa asRjata / sa yaH kaamayeta vaizvadeviiH prajaas24 sRjeyeti sa etena yajeta / vaizvadeviir eva prajaas sRjate / sa trivRd rathaMtarasaamaa bhavati /25 brahma vai trivRt / brahma rathaMtaram / brahmaNaa vaa enaas tad asRjata / brahmaNaiva prajaas sRjate26 ya evaM veda / tasyaagneyaz ca baarhaspatyaz ca pazuu bhavataH / brahma vaa agniH / brahma bRhaspatiH /27 brahmaNaa vaa enaas tad abhipuurvam asRjata / brahmaNaivaabhipuurvaM prajaas sRjate ya evaM28 veda / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (230 [258,29-36]) tasya maitraavaruNy anuubandhyaa bhavati / mitro vai yajnasya sviSTaM gRhNaati29 varuNo duriSTam / tad yan maitraavaruNy anuubandhyaa bhavati punar evaasmai mitro dadaati /30 sviSTam asmai varuNaH karoti / dyaavaapRthivyopaalambhyaa bhavati / dyaavaapRthivii vaa aikSetaaM31 yad vaa ayam idaM sRjata aavaM vaa ayam idaM pratiSThe pazyan sRjate hantaasmin32 bhaagadheyam icchaavahaa iti / te 'smin bhaagadheyam aichhetaam / taabhyaam etaaM32 dyaavaapRthvyaam upaalambhyaam akalpayat / tad yad etaa dyaapaavRthyopaalambhyaa34 bhavati dyaavaapRthii evaitena bhaagadheyena niravadayanta / aagneyaH pazur yajno vaa agnir35 ned yajnaad agner ayaameti /230/36 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (231 [259,3-11]) taa asya prajaas sRSTaa varuNasya yavam aadan / taa varuNo varuNapaasenaagRhNaat3 sa aikSata yaa amuuH puurvaaH prajaa skRkSi paraa taa abhuuvan / yadiimaaH paraabhavanti kva4 tato bhavaani hantainaa abhito 'bhiSajyaaniiti / sa etau dvidvau varuNapraghaasaav5 apazyat / taav aaharata / taabhyaam ayajata / taabhyaam enaa varuNiiyaad enaso6 vimuncat / tad yad etau dvidivau varuNapraghaasau bhavato varuNiiyaad evaitaabhyaam7 enasaH prajaa muncati / marutvatii puurvasyaahna pratipad bhavati / aagneyaz ca maarutaz8 ca pazuu / taa asya prajaa varuNagRhiitaa maruto randhryaa anvavapaatino vyamimathiSata /9 tad yan marutvatii pratipad bhavati maruta evaitena bhaagadheyana niravadayanta / aagneyaH10 pazur yajno vaa agnir ned yajnaad agner ayaameti / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (231 [259,11-17]) kavaty uttarasyaahnaH pratipad11 bhavati kaayopaalambhyaa aagneyaz ca vaaruNaz ca pazuu / tad yat kavatii pratipad12 bhavati kaayopaalambhyaa prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatim eva tad antataH priinanti /13 prajaapatir vaa aikSata kaM vai prajaabhyo 'bhuuvam kam aatmane 'saaniiti / sa etaam14 kavatiiM pratipadam apazyat kaayaam upaalambhyaam / tato vai sa kaM prajaabhyo 'bhavat15 kam aatmane / kaM haiva prajaabhyo bhavati kam aatmane ya evaM veda / aagneyaH pazur yajno16 vaa agnir ned yajnaad agner ayaameti /231/17 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (232 [259,24-30]) atha yad vaaruNo 'gnir varuNataayaa eva / taa asya prajaa varuNaat mumucaanaa vRtraH24 paapmaagRhNaat / sa aikSata hanto nv evainaa ato 'bhiSajyaaniiti / sa etaaMs tridivaan25 saakamedhaan apazyat / taan aaharata / tair ayajata / tair enaa vRtraat paapmano 'bhi26muncat / tad yad ete tridivaas saakamedhaa bhavanti vRtraad evaitaiH paapmanaH prajaa muncati /27 taa asya prajaa vRtraat paapmano mumucaanaas sarvaas saakaM samaidhayanta / yat saakaM28 samaidhayanta tat saakamedhaanaaM saakamedhatvam/ sakaM ha vai prajayaa pazubhir edhate ya evaM29 veda / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (232 [259,30-39]) aniikavatii prathamasyaahnaH pratipad bhavati / aagneyaH pazuH / agninaa vaa aniike30nendro vRtraM paapmaanam ahan / tad yad aniikavatii pratipad bhavaty agninaanikena vRtraM31 paapmaanaM hanaaniiti / agninaivaanikena dviSantaM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM hanti ya evaM veda /32 kriiDanii dvitiiyasyaahnaH pratipad bhavati / aagneyaz caaindraagnaz ca pazuu / tad yat33 kriiDanii pratipad bhavati yad eva prajaa vRtraat paapmano mumucaanaa aakriiDanta tasmaat34 kriiDanii / atho hendro vRtraM haniSya maruta uvaaca parazuvadhahastaa maam abhitaH35 prikriiData sa viitabhiir vRtraM paapmaanaM hanaaniiti / tam u ha marutaH parazuvadhahastaa36 abhitaH paricakriiDuH / sa ha viitabhiir vRtraM paapmaanam ahan / viitabhiir ha vai37 dviSantaM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM hanti ya evaM veda / aagneyaH pazur yajno vaa agnir ned yajnaad38 agner ayaameti /232/39 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (233 [260,6-12]) atha yad aindraagno brahma vaa agniH / kSatram indro brahmaNaa ca ha vaava sa tat kSatreNa6 ca sayugbhyaaM vRtraM paapmaanaM hanaaniiti / brahmaNaa ca haiva kSatreNa ca sayugbhyaaM dviSantaM paapmaanaM7 bhraatRvyaM hanti ya evaM veda / vaizvakarmaNii tRtiiyasyaahnaH pratipad bhavati / vaizvakarmaNy upaalam8bhyaagneyaz ca maahendraz ca pazuu / tad yad vaizvakarmaNii pratipad bhavati vaizvakarmaNy upaa9lambhyaa prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa prajaapatim eva tad antataH priiNanti / atho yad eva10 prajaa vRtraat paapmano mumucaanaa vizvaM karmopaakramanta tasmaad vaizvakarmaNii / aagneyaH11 pazur yajno vaa agnir ned yajnaad agner ayaameti /233/12 caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (234 [260,14-22]) atha yan maahendraH / indro ha vaa eSa puraa vRtrasya vadhaad aasa / sa vRtraM hatvaa mahendro14 'bhavat / bhuuyo hy eva jyaayasaa karmaNaa 'bhyaznute / tasmaad u raajaanaM vijitinam15 aacakSate mahaaraaja iti / athaiSa zunaasiiryo yad vaa indrasya vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam16 aasiit tac chunam / yat saMvatsarasya prajitasya payas tat siiram / tad yad indrasya17 vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryaM yat saMvatsarasya prajitasya payas tad ubhayam avarundhaamahaa18 iti / saMvatsarasad dha khalu vaa eSa yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / tasya zunaasiiryaM me mahaa19vrataM bhaajanam / sa yaavat saMvatsareNa mahaavratavataavarunddhe taavad avarunddhe ya evaM20 veda / tasya saurii pratipad bhavati saury upaalambhyaa / asau vaa aadityaH / suurya eSa21 indraH / aindraM mahaavrataM tat tatsalakSma kriyate / caaturmaasya an ekaaha. vidhi. JB 2.228-234 (234 [260,22-]) RtuSu ha khalu vaa eSa saMvatsaraM22 svargaM lokam apyeti yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / sa vasantam eva prathamenaahnaapyeti23 griiSmaM dvitiiyena varSaas tRtiiyena zaradaM caturthena hemantaM pancamena ziziraM SaSThena /24 saMvatsaram eva zunaasiiryeNaapyeti / sa sarvastomo bhavati / sarvaM hi tad yat sarva25stomaH / sarvam evaitenaapyeti / tasya tryeNii zalalii bhavati lauhaayasaH kSuraH / sa26 caturSu caturSu maassu kezaan parivartayate 'nantataayai asau vaa aadityo 'nantaH /27 ananto vaa asau bhuutvesaM sarvam abhyaznute 'nanto bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznavaa iti / ananto28 bhuutvedaM sarvam abhyaznavaa iti /234/29 caaturmaasya :: prajaapati. GB 2.1.26. caaturmaasya note, the time of the performance, see vaizvadeva: in the caaturmaasya, note, the time of the performance. caaturmaasya note, effects. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 23. caaturmaasya note, effects: the performer deprives his bhraatRvya of the months. TB 1.5.6.3b-5 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te saMvatsare vyaayacchanta / taan devaaz caaturmaasyair evaabhipraayunjata /3/ vaizvadevena caturo maaso 'vRnjatendraraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / varuNapraghaasaiz caturo maaso 'vRnjata varuNaraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / saakamedhaiz caturo maaso 'vRnjata somaraajaanaH / taaJ chiirSaM ni caavartayanta pari ca / yaa saMvatsara upajiivaasiit / taam eSaam avRnjata / tato devaa abhavan / paraasuraaH /4/ ya evaM vidvaaMz caaturmaasyair yajate / bhraatRvyasyaiva maaso 'vRnkta / ziirSan ni ca vartayate pari ca / yaiSaa saMvatsara upajiivaa / vRnkte taaM bhraatRvyasya / kSudhaasya bhraatRvyaH paraabhavati / (caaturmaasya, nivartana) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. ZB 2.6.3.1 akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyayaajino bhavati / saMvatsaraM hi jayati tenaasyaakSayyaM bhavati taM vai tredhaa vibhajya yajati tredhaa vibhajya prajayati sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvaM vaa akSayyam eteno haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty Rtur u haivaitad bhuutvaa devaan apyety akSayyam u vai devaanaam eteno haivaasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty etan nu tad yasmaac caaturmaasyair yajate /1/ (caaturmaasya, at the beginning of the zunaaziiriiya) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. ApZS 8.1.1 akSayyaM ha vai caatumaasyayaajinaH sukRtaM bhavati /1/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. HirZS 5.1 [447,20] akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyayaajinaH. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caaturmaasya note, effects: sukRta becomes imperishable. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,10] akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyair bhavati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caaturmaasya note, effects: a svargakaama performs it. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,13-14] svargakaamaz caaturmaasyair yakSya iti13 caaturmaasyeSu . (agnyaadheya, upavyaaharaNa) caaturmaasya note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 15] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... caaturmaasyam aarapsyamaanaH pancahotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caaturmaasya note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 21-22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... caatu21rmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caaturmaasya note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15c agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... caaturmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caaturmaasya note, it is replaced by payasyaa for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.8 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ (sattra/gavaamayana) caaturmaasya note, it is replaced by payasyaa during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). caaturmaasya note, in every four months, namely in phaalguna, aaSaaDha and kaarttika, on the SaSThii in the zuklapakSa the dhuurtakalpa is performed. AVPZ 20.1.2-3a caturSu caturSu maaseSu phaalguNaaSaaDhakaarttikapuurvapakSeSu nityaM kurviita /2/ zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa ... /3/ (dhuurtakalpa) caaturmaasya note, the performer of the dhuurtabali in every four months obtains the effects of the caaturmaasya. BodhGZS 4.2.41 dhuurtabaliM caturSu caturSu maaseSv evaM yajamaanaH caaturmaasyaanaaM phalam avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /41/ caaturmaasya see rain retreat. caaturmaasya see varSaazaradika vrata. caaturmaasya VaikhDhS 3.6 [137,10-11] caaturmaasaad anyatraikaahaad uurdhvam ekasmin deze na vased varSaaH zarac caaturmaasyam ekatraiva vaset. In the duties of the vaanaprastha. caaturmaasyaani :: saMvatsara. MS 1.10.7 [147,11]. caaturmaasyaprayoga bibl. Parameswara Aithal, 1980-81, "On the caaturmaasyaprayoga of anantadeva," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. XLIV-XLV: 486-505. caaturmaasyavrata see absence of the deity. caaturmaasyavrata see asidhaaraavrata, azuunyazayanavrata, caturmaasavrata, devaprasvaapana, devazayanii ekaadazii, devazayanotthaapanavrata, devotthaapana, govindazayana-utthaanadvaadaziivrata, kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata, paarzvaparyaayaNotsava, prabodhinii, saagaravrata, sauravrata, zayanii, zayanotthaapanavrata, zayanotthaapaniivrata, zayanotsavavrata. caaturmaasyavrata bibl. Kane 5: 109-110 c.n. 280 on p. 110. caaturmaasyavrata bib. Kane 5: 122-123. caaturmaasyavrata txt. agni puraaNa 198.6cd-10ab. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caaturmaasyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii - kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. viSNu. Kane 5: 122-123. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caaturmaasyavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.1-9. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caaturmaasyavrata txt. cf. harivaMza 40.23cd-25. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 53, n. 46.) (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.53.33-36. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caaturmaasyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.64.1-121 caaturmaasyavratavidhimaahaatmyavarNanam/caaturmaasyamahimaa. (tithivrata) (passed) caaturmaasyavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.65.1-20 caaturmaasyavrata-udyaapanavidhvarNanam. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.36-39. (tithivrata) (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (passed) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.53cd-85 paaraNa of caaturmaasyavrata. kaarttika, puurNimaa. (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 6.228-260. See among others 6.232. (tithivrata) (passed) caaturmaasyavrata txt. and vidhi skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.43 caaturmaasyaM vidhaanena daityasuudanasaMnidhau / niyamena kSiped yas tu tasya tuSyati kezavaH // (tithivrata) caaturmaasyavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13.42-55. maahaatmya of the caaturmaasya performed in front of hRSiikeza in ambariiSa's aazrama. (tithivrata) (passed) caaturmaasyavrata txt. cf. varaaha puraaNa 209. (tithivrata) (passed) caaturmaasyavrata contents. agni puraaNa 198.6cd-10ab: 6cd aaSaaDha, zukla, ekaadazii, 7cd worship of viSNu on aaSaaDha puurNimaa and on the karkaTa saMkraanti, 8-9 two mantras, 10ab maaMsa and taila are to be avoided. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.6cd-10ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe hy ekaadazyaam upoSitaH /6/ caaturmaasyavrataanaaM tu kurviita parikalpanam / aaSaaDhyaaM caatha saMkraantau karkaTasya hariM yajet /7/ idaM vrataM mayaa deva gRhiitaM puratas tava / nirvighnaaM siddhim aayaatu prasanne tvayi kezava /8/ gRhiite 'smin vrate deva yady apuurNe mriye hy aham / tan me bhavatu saMpuurNaM tvatprasaadaaj janaardana /9/ maaMsaadi tyaktvaa vipraH syaat tailatyaagii hariM yajet / caaturmaasyavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab: 12ab the awaking ceremony of viSNu after four rainy months, 12cd-13 I will relate the rewards of those who keep regulations of life beginning with the teeth-brushing, 14ab avoiding of guDa, 14cd avoiding of taila, 15ab avoiding of kaTutaila, 15cd avoiding of madhuukataila, 16ab avoiding of bhoga, 16cd he who practices yoga obtains brahmapada, 17ab tastes which are to be avoided, 17cd he who avoides what to be avoided does not fear from deformity and poverty, 18ab by avoiding taambuula he becomes happy and his voice is charming/raktakaNTha, 18cd by avoiding ghRta he obtains beauty and succes in everthing, 19ab by avoiding fruits he becomes clever and rich in sons, 19c he who eats zaakapattra becomes sick, 19d he who eats uncooked food becomes pure, 20 he who avoids smearing of the feet and the head with aajya becomes a shining yakSa rich in wealth, 21ab he who avoids yoghurt, milk, and butter-milk goes to goloka, 21cd he who avoids sthaaliipaaka becomes an atithi of indra, 22ab he who eats food heated with the ray of the sun (taapapakva) is endowed with long offspring, 22cd he who sleeps on something spreaded directly on the earth becomes a follower of viSNu, 23ab he who avoids honey and meat becomes a muni and a yogin, 23cd he who avoids suraa and madya becomes free from disease and strong, 24ab thus by avoiding suraa and madya dharma is established, 24cd by fasting on every two days he goes to the brahmaloka, 25 he keeps his nails and hairs, bathes everyday in the Ganges, and keeps the vow of silence ... (?), 26ab he who eats sitting directly on the ground becomes a king/the husband of the earth, 26cd he who recites "namo naaraayaNaaya" obtains the effect of fasting, 27ab he who salutes viSNu by touching his feet obtains the effect of the godaana, 27cd he who touches the water flowing from the feet of the image of viSNu becomes kRtakRtya, 28 he smears the viSNu temple with cow-dung and worships, 29 he who makes the circumambulation a hundred times of the viSNu temple goes to the viSNupura by riding on a vimaana yoked with haMsas, 30ab he who sings songs and plays the insturments goes to the gaandharvaloka, 30cd-31ab he who awakens the people by teaching zaastras goes to the viSNupura in the form of vyaasa, 31cd he who worships with garlands of flowers goes to the viSNupura, 32ab a nityasnaayin does not see the naraka, 32cd he who abandons the regular eatings (bhojana) obtains the merit of the snaana in puSkara, 33ab he who performs the divine show obtains the kingdom of the apsarases, 33cd he who fasts by the way of ayaacita obtains the merit of digging a pond and a well, 34ab he who fasts by way of the SaSThakaala goes to svarga, 34cd he who eats on the leaves obtains the merit of visiting kurukSetra, 35ab he who eats on a stone plate obtains the merit of snaana in prayaaga, 35cd he who restrains from drinking water for two yaamas does not suffer from disease, 36ab viSNu? is satisfied with these vratas, 36cd-39 from this day up to bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii (devasya utthaapana day) all kinds of works are not done, 40 daana of straw mat on bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii, 41ab the straw mat is a bed, listen to the reason for that here, 41cd-47ab about yoganidraa(?!), 47cd-48ab viSNu spends a relaxed time, 48cd-49 he who spends these four months performing many vratas and following regulations goes to the viSNuloka for one kalpa period, 50ab then the god viSNu awakens. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab (12-21) caturo vaarSikaan maasaan devasyotthaapanavidhiH / strii vaa naro vaa madbhakto dharmaarthaM sudRDhavrataH /12/ gRhNiiyaan niyamaan etaan dantadhaavanapuurvakam / teSaaM phalaani vakSyaami tatkartRRNaaM pRthak pRthak /13/ madhurasvaro bhaved raajaa puruSo guDavarjanaat / tailasya varjanaat paartha sundaraangaH prajaayate /14/ kaTutailaparityaagaac chatrukSayam avaapnuyaat / madhuukatailatyaagena saubhaagyam atulaM bhavet /15/ puSpaadibhogatyaagena svarge vidyaadharo bhavet / yogaabhyaasii bhaved yas tu sa brahmapadam aapnuyaat /16/ kaTukaamlatiktamadhurakSaarakaaSaayam eva ca / yo varjayet sa vairuupyaM daurgatyaM naapnuyaat kva cit /17/ taaMbuulavarjanaad bhogii raktakaNThaz ca jaayate / ghRtatyaagaat sulaavaNyaM sarvasiddhiH punar bhavet /18/ phalatyaagaac ca matimaan bahuputraz ca jaayate / zaakapatraazanaad rogii apakvaado 'malo bhavet /19/ paadaabhyangaparityaagaac chiro'bhyangaac ca paarthiva / diiptimaan diiptakaraNo? yakSo dravyapatir bhavet /20/ dadhidugdhatakraniyamaad golokaM labhate naraH / indraatithitvam aapnoti sthaaliipaakavivarjitaat /21/ caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab (22-31) labhate saMtatiM diirghaaM taapapakvasya bhakSaNaat / bhuumaavastarazaayii ca viSNor anucaro bhavet /22/ sadaa muniH sadaa yogii madhumaaMsasya varjanaat / nirvyaadhir niirujaujasvii suraamadyavivarjanaat /23/ evamaadiparityaagaad dharmaH syaad dharmanandana / ekaantaropavaasena brahmaloke mahiiyate /24/ dhaaraNaM nakharomaaNaaM gangaasnaanaM dine dine / maunavratii bhaved yas tu tasyaajnaaskhalitaa bhavet /25/ bhuumau bhunkte sadaa yas tu sa pRthivyaaH patir havet / namo naaraayaNaayeti japato 'nazanaM phalam /26/ paadaabhivandanaad viSNor labed godaanajaM phalam / viSNupaadaambusaMsparzaat kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /27/ viSNudevakule kuryaad upalepanam arcanam / kalpasthaayii bhaved raajaa sa naro naatra saMzayaH /28/ pradakSiNaazataM yas tu karoti stutipaaThakaH / haMsayuktavimaanena sa ca viSNupuraM vrajet /29/ giitavaadyakaro viSNor gaandharvaM lokam aapnuyaat / nityaM zaastravinodena lokaan yas tu prabodhati /30/ sa vyaasaruupii bhagavaan ante viSNupuraM vrajet / puSpamaalaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa viSNupuraM vrajet /31/ caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab (32-40) nityasnaayii naro yas tu narakaM sa na pazyati / bhojanaM ca jayed yas tu sa snaanaM pauSkaraM labhet /32/ kRtvaa prekSaNakaM divyaM raajyaM so 'psarasaaM labhet / ayaacitena praapnoti vaapiikuupe yathaa phalam /33/ SaSThakaale 'nnabhojyena sthaayii svarge naro bhavet / parNeSu yo naro bhunkte kurukSetraphalaM labhet /34/ zilaayaaM bhojanaan nityaM snaanaM prayaagajaM bhavet / yaamadvaye jalatyaagaan na rogaiH paribhuuyate /35/ evamaadivrate paartha tuSTim aayaati hetutaH / supte sati jagannaathe kezave garuDadhvaje /36/ nivartante kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturvarNyasya bhaarata / vivaahavratabandhaadibhuutasaMskaaradiikSaNam /37/ yajnaaz ca gRhavezaadi godaanaac ca pratiSThitam / puujyaani yaani karmaaNi taani sarvaaNi varjayet /38/ sasaMkraantaM tu maasaM vai daive pitrye ca varjayet / malimlucam azaucaM ca suuryasaMkraantivarjitam /39/ praapte bhaadrapade maasi ekaadazyaaM dine hareH / kaTadaanaM bhaved viSNor mahaapuujaaM pravartayet /40/ caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.12-50ab (41-50ab) ya etad eva zayanaM tatredaM kaaraNaM zRNu / puraa tapaHprabhaavena toSayitvaa hariM vibhum /41/ mamaapi maanayaty angaM praarthito yoganidrayaa / niriikSya caatmano devaa ruddhaM lakSmyaa uraHsthalam /42/ zankhacakraasimaargaadyair baahavo 'py atha vakSasaa / adho naabher viruddhaM me vainateyena pakSiNaa /43/ mukaTena ziroruddhaM kuNDalaabhyaaM ca karNakau / tato dadaav ahaM netrayoH sthaanam aadaraat /44/ caturo vaarSikaan maasaan maazritaa saa bhaviSyati / yoganidraapi maahaatmyaM zrutvaa pauraatanaM zubham /45/ cakaara locanaavaasamato 'rthaM me yudhiSThira / ahaM ca taaM bhaavayitvaa maanayaami manasviniim /46/ yoganidraa mahaanidraa zeSaabhizayane sthitaH / kSiirodadau ca vidhyagre dhautapaadaH samaahitaH /47/ lakSmiikaraambujair acchair mRdyamaanapadadvayaH / tasmin kaale 'pi madbhakto yo maasaaMz caturaH kSipet /48/ vratair anekair niyamaiH paaNDavazreSTha maanavaH / kalpasthaayii viSNulokaM sa vrajen naatra saMzayaH /49/ tato 'vabudhyate devaH zriimaaJ chankhagadaadharaH / caaturmaasyavrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.1-9: brahmaa said: 1a I relate the caaturmaasyavratas, 1b he begins on the ekaadazii, 1cd or on the full-moon day of the aaSaaDha month by worshipping hari with all oblations, 2ab I take this vrata in front of you, 2cd if you, kezava, are satisfied, may I obtains a succes without mistake, 3 when I take this vrata and I may die, may this vrata be fulfilled with your mercy, 4 effects of the saMkalpa, 5ab after snaana he performs other religious acts, 5cf merit of ekabhakta for four months: he goes to the viSNuloka, 6 he who avoids madya, meat and suraa goes to the viSNuloka, 7ab from the ekaraatra-upavaasa viSNu comes on his celestial vehicle, 7cd he goes to the zvetadviipa by fasting for three nights, or taking food once for three days, 8ab by caandraayaNa fasting he goes to the world of hari, 8c the praajaapatya kRcchra leads the performer to the viSNuloka, 8d the performer of the paraakavrata goes to hari, 9 an enumeration of some kinds of recommended food. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.1-9 brahmovaaca // caaturmaasyavrataany uuce ekaadazyaaM samaacaret / aaSaaDhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa sarveNa harim arcya ca /1/ idaM vrataM mayaa deva gRhiitaM puratas tava / nirvighnaM siddhim aapnotu prasanne tvayi kezava /2/ gRhiite 'smin vrate deva yady apuurNe mriyaamy aham / tan me bhavatu saMpuurNaM tvatprasaadaaj janaardana /3/ evam abhyarcya gRhNiiyaad vrataarcanajapaadikam / sarvaaghaM ca kSayaM yaati cikiirSed yo harer vratam /4/ snaatvaa yo 'bhyarcya gRhNiiyaad vrataarcanajapaadikam / snaatvaa yaz caturo maasaan ekabhaktena puujayet / viSNuM sa yaati viSNor vai lokaM malavivarjitam /5/ madyamaaMsasuraatyaagii vedavid dharipuujanaat / tailavarjii viSNulokaM viSNubhaak kRcchrapaadakRt /6/ ekaraatropavaasaac ca devo vaimaaniko bhavet / zvetadviipaM triraatraat tu vrajet SaSThaannakRn naraH /7/ caandraayaNaad dharer dhaama labhen muktim ayaacitaam / praajaapatyaM viSNulokaM paraakavratakRd dharim /8/ saktuyaavakabhikSaazii payodadhighRtaazanaH / gomuutrayaavakaahaaraH pancagavyakRtaazanaH / zaakamuulaphalaadyaazii rasavarjii ca viSNubhaak /9/ caaturmaasyavrata contents. padma puraaNa 6.53.33-36: 33ab in the period of the caaturmaasya, when hari sleeps, he sleeps on the ground, 33c he avoids vegetable in the zraavaNa, 33d he avoids dadhi in the bhaadrapada, 34a he avoids milk in the aazvayuj, 34b he avoids (a fruit of a) tree the leaves of which have two parts in the kaarttika, 34cd or he keeps a vow of celibacy and goes to the highest goal, 35ab only by the vow of the ekaadazii he is released from sins, 35cd he keeps it always, don't forget it, 36 only on the kRSNa ekaadazii between the zayanii day and bodhanii day he spends while fasting, never on other kRSNa ekaadazii. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.53.33-36 caaturmaasye harau supte bhuumizaayii bhaven naraH / zraavaNe varjayec chaakaM dadhi bhaadrapade tathaa /33/ dugdham aazvayuji tyaajyaM kaarttike dvidalaM tyajet / athavaa brahmacaryasthaH sa yaati paramaaM gatim /34/ ekaadazyaa vratenaiva pumaan paapair vimucyate / kartavyaa sarvadaa raajan vismartavyaa na karhi cit /35/ zayaniibodhaniimadhye yaa kRSNaikaadazii bhavet / saivopoSyaa gRhasthasya naanyaa kRSNaa kadaa cana /36/ caaturmaasyavrata contents. padma puraaNa 6.65.1-20: 1ab naarada says: relate udyaapana or the concluding rite of the caaturmaasyavratas, 1cd when the udyaapana is performed all ritual acts become complete, 2 mahaadeva says: after performing any vrata, if he does not perform the udyaapana, the performer does not enjyo the results of the vrats completely, 3ab his vrata remains defective and he will be affected eith leprosy and blind, 3cd therefore he should perform it, 4ab he keeps the regulations and brings the vrata to the end, 4cd when the sleeping viSNu wakes up, the performer goes to a brahmin, 5ab he asks the brahmin to beg pardon from the god, 5cd-12ab different kinds of dakSiNaa according to the different kinds of food which he abandons during the caaturmaasya: 5c when he abandons taila he gives ghRta as dakSiNaa, 5d when he abandons ghRta he gives milk as dakSiNaa, 6ab when he keeps the vow of silence he gives sesame seeds and gold to a brahmin, 6cd when he eats something, he gives food with ghee and odana, 7 when he gives food together with gold, he goes to the viSNuloka, 8 when he eats on the vessel made of palaaza leaves, he gives a vessel filled wigh ghee on the last day, 9ab when he keeps the vow of eating only at night/naktabhojana, he gives food of six tastes, 9cd when he keeps the vow of eating only food obtained by chance, he gives an ox and gold on the last day, 10ab when he abandons beans the dakSiNaa is a cow with a calf, 10cd when bathes with the beans of aamalaka, he gives gold of one maaSika weight, 11ab when he abandons fruit, he gives fruit, 11cd when he abandons grains he gives a kind of grain or zaali rice, 12ab when he sleeps direct on the ground he gives a bed with coushion and cotton, 12cd-13 when he keeps the brahmacarya, bhojana of a pair of brahmins/daMpatiipuujana is to be given, 14ab when he bathes everyday, he gives ghee and parched barley flour, 14cd when he does not cut his nails and hairs/nakhakezavrata? he prepares a praadeza?, 15ab when he does not use a sandal, he gives a pair of sandal, 15cd when he does not eat flesh, he gives a kapilaa cow with a calf, 16-17ab when he lights a lamp, he prepares a golden lamp and gives it together with oil to a brahmin who is a viSNubhakta, 17cd when he abandons vegetables he gives vegetabls with beans? made of gold weighing one maaSaka, 18ab when he abandons sexual intercourse, 18cd he gives silver, 18cd when he abandons betel, he gives camphor with gold, 19 from time to time he abstrains from anything and he gives the abstrained item to a brahmin, 20 after bathing he mentions clearly before viSNu, because he expells all defects that a man made. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.65.1-20 (1-10) naarada uvaaca // caaturmaasyavrataanaaM ca prabruuhy udyaapanaM vibho / udyaapane kRte sarvaM saMpuurNaM bhavati dhruvam /1/ mahaadeva uvaaca // vrataM kRtvaa mahaabhaaga yadi nodyaapanaM caret / yas tu kartaa karmaNaaM sa na samyakphalabhaak bhavet /2/ vratavaikalyam aasaadya kuSThii caandhaH prajaayate / etasmaat kaaraNaac caiva kuryaad udyaapanaM dvija /3/ gRhiitvaa niyamaan etaan paalayitvaa yathaavidhi / suptotthite jagannaathe gatvaa braahmaNasaMnidhau /4/ kSamaapayed devadevaM yathaavidhi ca vistaraat / tailatyaage ghRtaM dadyaad ghRtatyaage payaH smRtam /5/ maune piNDaas? tilaa deyaaH sahiraNyaa dvijaataye / bhojane bhojanaM dadyaat dadhyodanasamanvitam /6/ annaM dadyaad vizeSeNa hiraNyena samanvitam / annadaanaan munizreSTha viSNuloke mahiiyate /7/ paalaazapaatre yo bhunkte naro maasacatuSTayam / bhaajanaM ghRtapuurNaM tu dadyaad udyaapane dvija /8/ SaDrasaM bhojanaM dadyaad braahmaNe naktabhojane / ayaacite hy anaDvaahaM sahiraNyaM pradaapayet /9/ maaSaM tyajan munizreSTha gaaM ca dadyaat savatsakaam / dhaatriisnaane naro dadyaat svarNaM maaSikam eva ca /10/ caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.65.1-20 (11-20) phalaanaaM niyame caiva phalaani ca pradaapayet / dhaanyaanaaM niyame dhaanyam athavaa zaalayaH smRtaaH /11/ tadvad bhuuzayane zayyaaM satuulaaM gendukaanvitaam / brahmacaryaM kRtaM yena caaturmaasye dvijottama /12/ daMpatyor bhojanaM deyam ubhayor bhaktipuurvakam / sabhogaM dakSiNopetaM sazaakaM lavaNaM tathaa /13/ nityasnaane naro dadyaan nisnehe sarpiH saktavaH / nakhakezavrate caiva praadezaM parikalpayet /14/ upaanahau pradaatavyau upaanahavivarjanaat / aamiSasya parityaagaat savatsaa kapilaa smRtaa /15/ nityaM diipaprado yas tu sauvarNaM diipam aavahet / taM diipaM ghRtasaMyuktaM dadyaac caiva dvijanmane /16/ viSNubhaktaaya vipraaya paripuurNavratepsayaa / zaakasya niyame zaakaM maaSe sauvarNamaaSakam /17/ maithunaanaaM tu niyame raupyaM dadyaad dvijaataye / naagavallyaas tu niyame karpuuraM sahiraNyakam /18/ kaale kaale dvijazreSTha yat kRtaM niyamena tu / tat tad deyaM vizeSeNa paralokagatiipsayaa /19/ aadau snaanaadikaM kRtvaa viSNor agre prakaazayet / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / tasyaagre kena kurvanti yato viSNus tu paapahaa /20/ caaturmaasyavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.53cd-85: 53cd on the full-moon day of the kaarttika month he performs the paaraNa of the caaturmaasyavrata, 54 he makes a figure of daamodara weighing one niSka of gold or according to his ability, he puts it on a zaalagraama stone, or he worships it as a figure of cakra, 55cd-57ab in a place of his house he builds a maNDapa provided with a canopy, with clay walls with whitewashing and pillars decorated with woven silks, and scented with smokes of kaalaagurus, 57cd in the maNDapa he draws a maNDala in the form of svastika by using different colors, 58 he then puts a bed-stead made of ivory, a cotton cloth, and puts puruSottama on it, 59-63ab puruSottama is in the form of daamodara, its description: 59 he has four arms, two of the arms have a conch and a lotus flower, he embraces lakSmii sitting on his breast with his left arm, 60ab he holds a gift with his right arm to give his bhaktas, 60cd-61a his nose, his forehead, his eyes, his ears are neat, and his breast is wide, 61bd-62ab he shines with all kinds of ornaments, wears a divine yellow coat, holds lakSmii who has a lotus-flower on his hand giving betel-leaf, 62cd-63ab he bathes daamodara with pancaamRta and worships him, 63cd-64ab he lights copper lamps or clay lamps with melted butter of cow or he lights a tree of lights consisting of a hundred lamps with sesame oil, 64cd he worships brahmaa and divine RSis beginning with naarada and others, 65-66 he worships the brahmins whose true nature is daamodara, 67ab he worships brahmaa and other gods, 67cd-68ab utsava and jaagaraNa, 68cd-70ab homas: samidh, aajya, caru with aSTaakSara mantra, 70cd eight aahutis of tilas, 71-72 an enumeration of twelve vaiSNava RSis, 73ab viSNu worships them and satisfies the brahmins, 73c after homa he gives food to the brahmins, 73d-74ab he gives the dakSiNaa to the main priest, namely a cow decorated with gold, clothes and crop, 74cd braahmaNabhojana so that viSNu will be satisfied, 75-78ab he gives an image of daamodara to the aacaarya, 78-79ab after worshipping daamodara he satisfies the aacaarya, 79cd he gives sacrificial items to the brahmins, 80ab feast with his pupils and friends, 80cd thus he brings it to the end, 81-85 its prazaMsaa. caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.53cd-85 (53cd-64) kaarttikyaaM paaraNaM kuryaac caaturmaasyavratasya vai /53/ daamodarasya pratimaaM svarNaniSkeNa nirmitaam / yathaazaktikRtaaM vaapi zaalagraamazilaasthitaam /54/ cakramuurtiM bhagavataH puujayet prayataatmavaan / racayen maNDapaM zubhram ekadezaM gRhasya vaa /55/ alaMkuryaat puSpadaamacaamaraiH savitaanakaiH / bhuumibhittiiH sudhaalepaiH stambhaiz citradukuulakaiH /56/ kaalaaguruuNaaM dhuupaiz ca dhuupayet tad gRhaM zubham / tanmadhye maNDalaM kuryaat svastikaM varNakaiH zubhaiH /57/ tadantaH sthaapayet khaTvaaM karidantamayiiM zubhaam / paTTatuuliiM tadupari vaasayet puruSottamam /58/ daamodaraakRtiM zankhapadmapaaNiM caturbhujam / lakSmiim aalingya padmasthaaM kroDasthaaM vaamapaaNinaa /59/ bhaktebhyo daatum udyantaM varaM dakSiNapaaNinaa / sunaasaM sulalaaTaM ca sunetraM suzrutidvayam /60/ vizaalavakSasaM devaM sarvalaavaNyasaMyutam / sarvaalaMkaararuciraM divyapiitanicolinam /61/ lakSmiiM padmakaraaM vaapi taambuulaM dadatiiM tathaa / pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa vaasoyugmena veSTayet /62/ puujayed upacaarais taM yathaavibhavavistaraiH / taamradiipaan mRnmayaan vaa jvaalayed gavyasarpiSaa /63/ tailena vaa zataM diipavRkSaaMz caiva pradaapayet / brahmaaNaM naaradaadiiMz ca devarSiiMs tatra puujayet /64/ caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.53cd-85 (65-74) daamodarasvaruupaan vai braahmaNaan api puujayet / vastrayugmair maalyagandhair bhakSyabhojyaphalais tathaa /65/ tiirtharaajaabhiSekaangaM puujaakarma yathocitam / daamodarasya tenaiva vidhinehaarcanaM bhavet /66/ tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) mantreNa brahmaadiin api puujayet / veNuviiNaadikair giitaiH puraaNapaThena ca /67/ mahotsavaM prakurviita tato jaagaraNena ca / tataH prabhaate vimale 'gnikaaryaM ca samaacaret /68/ aSTaakSareNa mantreNa samidaajyacaruun api / laajaan madhusaminmizraaJ juhuyaac ca tataH zriye /69/ suuktenaaSTottarazataM brahmaadiinaaM tadantataH / aSTaahutiir vai juhuyaat kramaad ekaikazas tilaiH /70/ brahmaaNaM naaradaM dakSaM vasiSThaM gautamaM tathaa / sanatkumaaram atriM ca bharadvaajaM ca kazyapam /71/ durvaasasam agastyaM ca mahaadevaM tataH param / vikhyaataa vaiSNavaa hy ete viSNuruupaa na saMzayaH /72/ etaan saMpuujayan vipraan viSNuH priiNaati tatkSaNaat / homaante praazanaM kRtvaa dadyaad aacaaryadakSiNaam /73/ suvarNabhuuSitaaM dhenuM vastraM dhaanyaM ca bhaktitaH / priitaye vaasudevasya bhojayed dvijapuMgavaan /74/ caaturmaasyavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.53cd-85 (75-85) sarvopacaarasahitaM dadyaad daamodaraM tataH /75/ oM daamodara jagannaatha tvanmayaM vizvam eva hi / tvadaadhaaram idaM sarvaM tvaM dharmaH sarvabhaavanaH / tvatprasaadaad vrataM ciirNaM susaMpuurNaM tad astu me /76/ daamodaraH pradaataa ca gRhiitaa ca vRSadhvajaH / pradiiyate jagannaathaH priiyataaM me jagadguruH /77/ iti mantraM japan dadyaad aacaaryaaya surottamam / samaapya puujayed bhaktyaa stuuyaat taM ca prasaadayet /78/ aacaarye parituSTe tu tuSTo bhavati maadhavaH / tattaddravyaaNi ca tato dadyaad viprebhya eva hi /79/ tataH svayaM vai bhunjiita iSTaiH ziSTaiH svabandhubhiH / caaturmaasyavrataM cedaM pratiSThaapya vidhaanataH /80/ yathoktaphalasaMpanno visNulokam avaapnuyaat / zrutismRtipuraaNeSu naataH parataraM vratam /81/ yenaanuSThitamaatreNa kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH / viSNoH priitikaraM yaadRG na tathaanyad vrataM dvijaaH /82/ tilapaatrasahasrais tu gavaaM caivaayutaayutaiH / kRSNaajinazatenaapi kanyaanaam ayutena ca /83/ dattvaa yat phalam aapnoti kRtvaitad vratam uttamam / saardhatrikoTitiirthaanaam abhiSekaphalaM tathaa /84/ praapnoti tat phalaM vipraa yaM yaM kaamayate naraH /85/ caaturmaasyavrata note, in four months from the full moon day of aaSaaDha the veda is not to be studied. ZankhGS 6.2.1 uurdhvaM aaSaaDhyaaz caturo maasaan naadhiiyiita /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) caaturmaasyavrata note, between aaSaadha zukla pakSa and kaarttika one should not perform any religious acts. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-2 aaSaaDhazuklapakSe tu bhagavaan madhusuudanaH / bhogibhaage nijaaM maayaaM yoganidraaM ca maanayet /1/ zete 'sau caturo maasaan yaavad bhavati kaarttikam / viziSTaa na pravartante tadaa yajnaadikaaH kriyaaH /2/ (asidhaaraavrata) caaturmaasyavrata note, the akhaNDadvaadaziivrata repeats in every four months in caitra, zraavaNa and kaarttika. agni puraaNa 190.6ab evam evaanumaasaM ca caaturmaasyo vidhiH smRtaH / anyac caitraadimaaseSu saktupaatraaNi caarpayet /5/ zraavaNaadiSu caarabhya kaarttikaanteSu paaraNam / ... /6/ (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata) caaturmaasyavrata note, the akhaNDadvaadaziivrata repeats in every four months in caitra, zraavaNa and kaarttika.. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.79.11cf, 16-18ab maargaziirSe site pakSe dvaadazyaaM niyataH zuciH / kRtopavaaso devezaM samabhyarcya janaardanam /11/ ... caturbhir api maasais tu paaraNaM prathamaM smRtam / priiNanaM ca hareH kuryaat paarite paaraNe tataH /16/ caitraadiSu ca maaseSu caturguNyaM tu paaraNam / tatraapi saktupaatraaNi dadyaac chraddhaasamanvitaH /17/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu kaarttikaanteSu paaraNam / (akhaNDadvaadaziivrata) caaturmaasyavrata note, effects. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36.179 yo 'tra (caNDikaazrame) vrataparo bhuutvaa caaturmaasyaM vasiSyati / iha loke pare caiva tasya bhaavi sadaa sukham /179/ (caNDikaazramamaahaatmya) caaturmaasyavrata note, he observes the regulations to be observed in the caaturmaasya between the devazayanii and the prabodhinii. naarada puraaNa 1.120.24bd supte tvayi jagannaatha jagat suptaM bhaved idam / vibuddhe tvayi buddhaM ca jagat sarvaM caraacaram /23/ iti saMpraarthya devaagre caaturmaasyapracoditaan / niyamaaMs tu yathaazakti gRhNiiyaad bhaktimaan naraH /24/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) caaturmaasyavrata Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 104-105. From aaSaaDha zukla dvaadazii to kaarttika zukla dvaadazii. zaakavrata: aaSaaDha zukla dvaadazii - zraavaNa zukla ekaadazii, dadhivrata: zraavaNa zukla dvaadazii - bhaadrapada zukla ekaadazii, kSiiravrata: bhaadrapada zukla dvaadazii - aazvayuja zukla ekaadazii, dvidalavrata: aazvayuja zukla dvaadazii - kaarttika zukla ekaadazii. varjana. caaturmaasyayaajin a caaturmaasyayaajin may offer himself. TB 1.5.6.7 yac caaturmaasyayaajy aatmano naavadyet / devebhya aavRzcyeta / caturSu caturSu maaseSu nivartayeta / parokSam eva tad devebhya aatmano 'vadyaty anaavraskaaya. (caaturmaasya, nivartana) caaturmaasyayaajin a caaturmaasyayaajin may be a sacrificial animal brought to the deities. TB 1.5.6.7 devaanaaM vaa eSa aaniitaH / yaz caaturmaasyayaajii / ya evaM vidvaan ni ca vartayate pari ca / devataa evaapyeti / naasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun abhimanyate /7/ (caaturmaasya, nivartana) caaturmaasyayaajin enters into the svarga loka. JB 2.234 [260,22-23] RtuSu ha khalu vaa eSa saMvatsaraM svargaM lokam apyeti yaz caaturmaasyayaajii. caaturmaasyayaajin :: saMvatsarasad. JB 2.234 [260,19]. caaturmaasyayaajin definition. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2-3] caturSu2 caturSu maaseSu yo yajate sa caaturmaasyayaajii vasante vaizva3devena varSaasu varuNapraghaasaiH zaradi saakamedhair yo yajate sa4 Rtuyaajii /8/5 caaturvarNa varaaha puraaNa 126.11ab caaturvarNasya vakSyaai diikSaam eva yazasvini. caaturvarNya see catur varNa. caaturvarNya see sarva varNa. caaturvarNya see zuudra. caaturvarNya benedictions for all varNas, a mantra used in the agnikaarya by the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.23 rucaM no dhehi braahmaNeSu rucaM raajasu dhaaraya / rucaM vizy eSu zuudreSu mayi dhehi rucaa rucam // (MS 3.4.8 [56,3-4]) iti pRthiviim aarabhate /23/ caaturvarNya sarvamangalaavrata is open to the members of all the four castes as well as to women and children. devii puraaNa 89. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) caaturvarNya varaaha puraaNa 209.6 ahaM te kathayiSyaami caaturvarNyasya nityazaH / yad dhitaM dharmayuktaM ca nityaM bhavati suvrata /6/ Then follows the description of various religious acts. caaturvarNya ziva puraaNa 4.8.25-27 maaghaasitacaturdazyaaM mahaabalasamarcanam / vimuktidaM vizeSaNa sarveSaaM paapinaam api /25/ asyaaM zivatithau sarve mahotsavadidRkSavaH / aayaanti sarvadezebhyaz caaturvarNyamahaajanaaH /26/ striyo vRddhaaz ca baalaaz ca caturaazramavaasinaH / dRSTvaa tatretya devezaM lebhire kRtakRtyataam /27/ caaturveda dakSiNaa for the moon is given to a caaturveda. bRhadyaatraa 18.7d godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) caatuSpraazya odana bibl., J. Gonda, 1965, The Savayajnas, p. 26. caatuSpraazya odana ZB 2.1.4.4 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / chandaaMsy anena priiNiima iti yathaa yena vaahanena syant syant syaat tat suhitaM kartavai bruuyaad evam etad iti vadantas tad u tathaa na kuryaad yad vaa asya braahmaNaaH kule vasanty Rtvijaz caanRtvijaz ca tenaiva taM kaamam aapnoti tasmaad u tan naadriyeta /4/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha) caatuSpraazya odana caatuSpraazya odana is cooked and given to brahmins, when he has not performed the darzapuurNamaasas. ZB 2.4.3.13-14 ... sa yadiijaanaH syaad darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM vaa yajetaathaitena yajeta yady u aniijaanaH syaac caatuSpraazyam evaitam odanam anvaahaaryapacane paceyus taM braahmaNaa azniiyuH /13/ dvayaa vai devaa devaaH / ahaiva devaa atha ye braahmaNaaH zuzruvaaMso 'nuucaanaas te manuSyadevaas tad yathaa vaSaTkRtaM hutam evam asyaitad bhavati tatro yac chaknuyaat tad dadyaan naadakSiNaM haviH syaad iti hy aahur ... /14/ (aagrayaNa) caatuSpraazya odana caatuSpraazya is cooked and given to brahmins, when he has not performed the darzapuurNamaasas. KatyZS 4.6.10 darzapuurNamaasaaniijaano dakSiNaagnipakvaM caatuSpraazyaM braahmaNaan bhojayet kiM cid dadyaat /10/ (aagrayaNa) caatuSpraazya KatyZS 4.8.3-8 astamite rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe catvaari haviSyapaatraaNi mimiite /3/ taM caatuSpraazyaM pacati /4/ udvaasyaasecanaM madhye kRtvaa sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtaaktaa aadadhaati samidhaagnim iti (VS 3.1) pratyRcam /5/ upa tveti (VS 3.4) japati /6/ dvitiiyaaM (VS 3.2) vaadhavaryuH /7/ catvaara RtvijaH praaznanti /8/ (agnyaadheya) caatvaala see antareNa caatvaalotkarau. caatvaala see avekSaNa: of the caatvaala. caatvaala :: agnir eSaH. ZB 7.1.1.36 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 9.1.1.42 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). caatvaala :: apaaM yoni. MS 4.5.2 [65,14] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws (the nigraabhyaa water?) from the caatvaala). caatvaala :: nabhas pratakvan (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). caatvaala :: nabhas pratakvan (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). caatvaala :: pratakvan nabhasvat (mantra) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,16-17] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). BharZS 12.15.4 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). HirZS 10.3 [1071,2-3] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,6] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, caatvaala). caartvaala :: samudra. TB 1.5.10.1 (agniSToma, caatvaala). caatvaala :: yoni, yajnasya. TS 6.1.3.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.3.1.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya); TS 6.4.3.4 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, he places the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa touching each other and pours the vasatiivarii water into them separately).. caatvaala the caatvaala is made to the east of the utkara in the distance of one prakrama from the vedi. ManZS 1.7.3.15-16 agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyayaa parimimiite taptaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) dakSiNato vittaayanii me 'siiti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) pazcaad avataan maa naathitam ity (MS 1.2.8 [17,8]) uttarato 'vataad vyathitam iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,8-9]) purastaat /15/ agne angira iti (MS 1.2.8 [17,9]) purastaat pratyaGmukhaz caatvaalaM sphyenaabhihanti /16/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi) caatvaala the caatvaala is made in the distance of two or three prakramas to the north of the vedi. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,1-7] uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) caatvaala the caatvaala is made in the distance of one prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa. BharZS 7.3.2-4 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya tathaiva zamyayaa tuuSNiiM caatvaalaM parimimiite /2/ saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) caatvaala the caatvaala is made in the distance of one prakrama to the north of the northern vedyaMsa. ApZS 7.4.1-2 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/ tam uttaravedivat tuuSNiiM zamyayaa parimitya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) caatvaala of the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #66. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. TB 1.5.10.1-2. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 6.23 [182,21-183,2]. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 12.5.3-4. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 7.4 [687]. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,3-4]. (c) (v) caatvaala of the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 8.3.14-15. (caatvaala and uttaranaabhi) caatvaala contents. TB 1.5.10.1-2: 1 he digs out three vitastis/vitastas deep, 1-2 he (the aagniidhra?) sits at the caatvaala while he holds the caatvaala with a golden kuzii and a silber kuzii. caatvaala vidhi. TB 1.5.10.1-2 sa samudra uttarataH praajvalad bhuumyantena / eSa vaava sa samudraH / yat caatvaalaH / eSa u veva sa bhuumyantaH / yad vedyantaH / tad etat trizalaM tripuuruSam / tasmaat taM trivitastaM khanati / sa suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / taM yad asyaa adhyajanayan / tasmaad aadityaH /1/ atha yat suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / saasya kauzikataa / caatvaala contents. and vidhi: he draws a (square) line at a spot three steps to the west from the northern aMsa of the mahaavedi along the side line and one step to the north. BaudhZS 6.23 [182,21-183,2] atha mahaavedyaa uttaraad aMsiiyaac chankor vedyantena21 triin pratiicaH prakramaan prakraamaty udancaM caturthaM tac caatvaalasyaavRtaa183,1 caatvaalaM parilikhaty. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) caatvaala contents. and vidhi: the caatvaala is one krama north of the northern vedyaMsa. BharZS 12.5.3-4 etaam uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udancaM prakramaM prakramya zankuM nihanti /3/ sa caatvaalo bhavati /4/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) caatvaala contents. and vidhi: the caatvaala is in the place one step north from the northern vedyaMsa. HirZS 7.4 [687,13-14] uttareNottaraM vedyaMsaM prakrame caatvaalaH13 pazcaad dvaadazasuutkaro vidyate 'parimite vaa /14. (agniSToma, measuring of the mahaavedi) caatvaala contents. and vidhi: the caatvaala is in the place one step north from the northern vedyaMsa. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,3-4] tadaMsa3syottareNa prakrame caatvaalas. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) caatvaala note, the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala. TS 6.3.1.1 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upa vapati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yajnasya sayonitvaaya. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) caatvaala note, the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,2-15] atha yaacati2 sphyam udapaatraM caatvaalaat puriiSaM sikataa ity etat samaadaayaahaihi3 yajamaanety aagniidhraM drutvaa sphyenoddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaat puriiSaM4 sikataa iti nivapati vibhuur asi pravaahaNo (TS 1.3.3.a) raudreNaaniikena5 paahi maagne pipRhi maa maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.3.r) taM parimaNDalaM6 dhiSNyaM karoty. (agniSToma, dhiSNya, praparation of the dhiSNyas) caatvaala note, the earth of the dhiSNyas is taken out of the caatvaala. ApZS 11.14.1 caatvaalaad dhiSNiyaan upavapati /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya, praparation of the dhiSNyas) caatvaala note, puriiSa spread on the citi of the gaarhapatya is taken out of the caatvaala. ApZS 16.15.1 caatvaalasthaanaat puriiSam aahRtya pRSTo diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d) vaizvaanaryarcaa citaav anuvyuuhati /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) caatvaala note, the bahiSpavamaana is sung, while the singers are looking at the caatvaala. PB 6.7.15 caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanty atra vaa asaav aaditya aasiit taM devaa bahiSpavamaanena svargaM lokam aharan yac caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanti yajamaanam eva tat svargaM lokaM haranti /24/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) caatvaala note, the place of the maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,12-13] athodaGG atyaakramya yathaaya12tanaM srucau saadayitvaa samutkramya caatvaale maarjayante13. caatvaala note, the place of the maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha, see maarjana: after the vapaahoma. caatvaala note, the place of disposal of arkaparNa: to throw the arkaparNa into the caatvaala is to pacify the raudra karma. ZB 9.1.1.42 atha tad arkaparNaM caatvaale praasyati / etad vaa enenaitad raudraM karma karoti tad etad azaantaM tad etat tiraH karoti ned idam azaantaM kaz cid abhitiSThaat tan ned dhinasad iti tasmaac caatvaale yad v eva caatvaale 'gnir eSa yac caatvaalas tatho hainad eSo 'gniH saMdahaty ... /42/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) caatvaala the place of disposal of offering utensils of the zatarudriyahoma, agnicayana. KatyZS 18.1.6 havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ caatvaarika see catuSpatha. caDaka an annual festival of dharma Thaakur or of ziva in Bengal. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 150-164. K.P. Chattopadhyay, Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, Vol. XXX, 1934, pp. 151-161. cf. gaajan, maandaa. caidyapura *g in the kathaa of the aazaadazamiivrata bhaviSya P 4,64,8. caila PW. 1) n. = cela. ein Stueck Zeug; Kleid, Gewand. caila see cailaka. caila see cela. caila see paapacaila. caila see sacaila. caila the performer of the nirRtikarma is dressed in black. KauzS 18.1 puurvasya puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte / (nirRtikarma) caila the performer of the yamavrata at the end of the pitRmedha is either ekacaila or tricaila. KauzS 82.43 dvaadazaraatraM kartaa yamavrataM caret /42/ ekacailas tricailo vaa /43/ haviSyabhakSaH /44/ saayaM praatar upaspRzet /45/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /46/ svastyayanaani prayunjiita /47/ caila one tears off caila and duuzra of the dead person when burnt bones are buried. KauzS 85.22 niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ asaMpratyagham /21/ vi lumpataam agham iti pari cailaM duurzaM vilumpati /22/ (according to kauzikapaddhati hereon pari caila is to be read paricaila.) cailaka = caila. cailaka a completely red clothes are not to be given to vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.10b naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) caitanya bibl. Edmund Weber & Tilak Raj, 1988, Shri Krishna Caitanya and the bhakti religion, Bern: Peter Lang. caitanya bibl. T.K. Stewart, 1992, "The biographies of zrii caitanya and the literature of the gauDiiya vaiSNavas," in Steven J. Rosen, ed. vaiSNavism: Contemporary scholars discuss the gauDiiya tradition, New York, pp. 101-125. caitanya bibl. T.K. Stewart, 1997, "When raahu devours the moon: The myth of the birth of kRSNa caitanya," International Journal of Hindu Studies 1-2, pp. 221-264. caitanya bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, ed., 1999, Medieval bhakti movements in India: Sri Caitanya quincentenary commemoration volume, Dew Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. caitanya vaiSNava bibl. Kenneth Russell Valpey, 2006, Attending kRSNa's image: caitanya vaiSNava muurtisevaa as devotional truth, London: Routledge. caitanya vaiSNava bibl. A. Malinar, 2008, "kRSNa, raadhaa and caitanya: The bhakti tradition," in Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 147-155. caitra the second month of vasanta (KatyZS 24.7.2, LatyZS 9.9.7). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. caitra, zukla, pratipad on this day the god brahmaa created the universe. niilamata 565 (caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani kaazyapa / pitaamahasya kartavyaa tadaa puujaa vicakSaNaiH /561/) tasminn ahani vai sRSTaM brahmaNedaM jagat puraa / suuryodaya dvijazreSTha ity evam anuzuzruma /565/ (mahaazaantivrata) caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata see gauriitRtiiyaavrata. caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58. caitra and bhaadrapada and maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/gaurii, by women. vratakathaa: 43-52. Kane 5: 296 [gauriitRtiiyaavrata]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58: 1-7 introduction (1-3ab yudhiSThira's question, 3cd-4 kRSNa's answer, 5-7 jayaa begins to relate it), 8a caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 8bd upavaasa, 9-10ab a special rule of the widow, 10cd the vidhi begins, 11-13ab vastramaNDapikaa, 13cd-14ab a decorated woman goes to a deviigRha, 14cd-16ab puujaa of devii/gaurii, 16cf an enumeration of eight names of devii, 17-22 an enumeration of naivedyas, 23 accompanying music, 24-25ab snaana at sunset and at each yaama, 25cd-31 jaagaraNa, 32-35 she weighs herself with various items, 36-39ab aacaaryapuujana, suvaasiniipuujana, feast and daana, 39cd-40 what is to be done in bhaadrapada, 41-42ab what is to be done in maagha, 42cd so far is the ritual procedure, 43-53 vratakathaa: a vezyaa in vidarbha peformed this rite and became avantisundarii, 53-55 effects, 56-58 dakSiNaa. caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (1-7) yudhiSThira uvaaca // caitre bhaadrapade maaghe ruupasaubhaagyaputradam / tRtiiyaatrayam etan me kRSNa kasmaan na kiirtitam /1/ kim ahaM bhaktirahitas trayiimaargaatigo naraH / suprasiddhaM jagaty etad gopitaM kena hetunaa /2/ bhavaan sarvaarthaanukuulaH sarvajna iti me matiH / zriikRSNa uvaaca // vrataM caitaj jgatskhyaataM naakhyaataM tena te mayaa /3/ yady asti zravaNe buddhiH zruuyataaM paaNDunandana / ko 'nyaH zrotaa jagaty asmin bhavataa sadRzo bhuvi /4/ jayaa ca vijayaa caiva umaayaaH paricaarike / aagatya munikanyaabhiH pRSTe 'bhiiSTaphalecchayaa /5/ bhavatyau sarvadaa devyaaz cittavRttidau kila / kena vratopacaareNa kasminn ahani paarvatii / puujitaa tuSTim abhyeti mantraiH kaiz ca varaanane /6/ taasaaM tadvacanaM zrutvaa jayaa provaaca saadaram / zruuyataabhidhaasyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / vratam utsavasaMyuktaM naranaariimanoramam /7/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (8-16) caitre sitatRtiiyaayaaM dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasasya niyamaM gRhNiiyaad bhaktibhaavitam /8/ sakunkumaM sataambuulaM sinduuraM raktavaasasii / vidhavaa sopavaasaapy avaidhavyakaraNaM param /9/ vidhavaa yaati maargeNa kumaarii tu yadRcchayaa / kuryaad abhyarcanavidhiM zruuyataaM mantravikramaH /10/ netrapaTTapaTiivastrair vastramaNDapikaaM zubhaam / kaarayet kusumaamodadivyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /11/ pravaalalambitavraataam antardivyavitaanikaam / vinyastapuurNakalazaaM satpiiThasthaapitadvijaam /12/ purataH kaarayet kuNDaM hastamaatraM samekhalam / tataH snaataanuliptaa ca paridhaaya suvaasisii /13/ devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya tato deviigRhaM vrajet / naamaaSTakena saMpuujyaa gaurii gopativallabhaa /14/ tatkaalaprabhavaiH puSpar gandhaalibakulaakulaiH / kunkumena samaalabhya karpuuraagurucandanaiH /15/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivat saddhuupenaadhivaasayet / paarvatii lalitaa gaurii gaandhaarii zaaMkarii zivaa / umaa satii samuddiSTaM naamaaSTakam idaM mayaa /16/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (17-23) laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ ghRtapakvair bahuvidhaiH supakvaphalakalpitaiH / dRSTipraaNaharair hRdyair naivedyaiH priiNayed umaam /18/ kaNTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca kunkumaM lavaNaardrakam / ikSudaNDaan aikSavaM ca haridraardraan puro nyaset /19/ naarikelaan aamalakaan maatulungaan sadaaDimaan / kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiivRntanaarangapanasaadikaan/20/ kaalodbhavaani caanyaani phalaani vinivedayet / gRhaadyuluukhalazilaazuurpaan praNatibhiH saha /21/ netraanjanazalaakaaz ca nakharecanakaani ca / darpaNaM vaMzapaatraaNi bhavaanyai vinivedayet /22/ zankhatuuryaninaadena giitamangalanisvanaiH / bhaktyaa saMpuujayed deviiM svazaktyaa zivavallabhaam /23/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (24-31) tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / tair eva naamabhir homas tilaajyena prazasyate /25/ padmaasanasthitaa saadhvii tenaivaardreNa vaasasaa / gauriimukhekSaNaparaa taaM raatrim ativaahayet /26/ kaaz cid vaadyanti saMhRSTaaH kaaz cin nRtyanti harSitaaH / kathayanti kathaaH kaaz cid devyaas tatra mahotsave /27/ giitataalaanusaMbaddham anuddhatam anaakulam / nRtyanti sma pure devyaaH kaaz cid ullasitabhruvaH /28/ nRtyena hRSyati haro gaurii giitena tuSyati / sadbhaavenaatha vaa sarve gacchanti paramaaM mudam /29/ suvaasiniibhyas taambuulaM kunkumaM kusumaani ca / pradeyaM jaagaravatyaa caanyeSaaM kiM cana /30/ naTair viTair bhaTaiz caiva tathaa prekSaNakotsavaiH / sakhibhiH sahitaa raatriM gaayan nRtyan hitaaM nayet /31/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (32-42) evaM prabhaatasamaye snaatvaa saMpuujya paarvatiim / tato vai saa samaarohed vastraalaMkRtatoraNam /32/ tolayet saa tathaasiinaM guDeNa lavaNena ca / kunkumenaatha vaa zaktyaa karpuuraagarucandanaiH /33/ parvataanaam apicchedaiH ke cid icchanti suurayaH / kuNDamaNDapasaMbhaarair mantrais tatraiva zobhayet /34/ lavaNena sahaatmaa hi tolyate ca guDena vaa / kayaapi bhaktiparayaa saubhaagyam atuliikRtam /35/ evaM deviiM praNamyaaryaaM kSamaapya gRham aavizet / aamantrya zaastrakuzalaan aacaaravidhipaaragaan /36/ annaM ca madhurapraayaM bhojayitvaa suvaasiniiH / svayaM bhunjiita sahasaa jnaatiijanabudhaiH svakaiH /37/ yac ca devyaaH puro dattaM naivedyaadi tad icchayaa / gRhaM pratinayet sarvaM vibhajyaabhraantimaanasaa /38/ tato dadyaad gRhasthebhyaH kRtakRtyaa bhavet tadaa / vidhir bhaadrapade 'py eSa susaundaryapradaayakaH /39/ saptadhaanyasvaruupaaM ca zuurpe saMpuujayet umaam / gomuutrapraazanaM hy atra tena gomuutrasaMjnitaa /40/ maaghamaasatRtiiyaayaaM vizeSaH zruuyataam iti / puurvoktaM sakalaM kRtvaa prabhaate yavasaMstaram / tolayitvaa kundapuSpaiH puujayet sutaam iti /41/ etena kaaraNenoktaa caturthii kundasaMjnayaa / tRtiiyaakhyaM mayaitat te kathitaM sarvakaaraNam / jayayaa munikanyaayaaM yat puraa samudaahRtam /42/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (43-52) zriikRSNa uvaaca // aasiid vidarbhanagare vezyaa sarvaangasundarii / tayaa braahmaNavaakyena sarvam etat kRtaM puraa /43/ bhuktvaa bhogaan mahiipRSThe dattvaa daanaM yathepsayaa /44/ kaalena samanupraaptaa maraNaM manujezvara / acintyaa raajaduhitaa saa babhuuvaatizobhanaa / avantisundarii naama devaanaam api sundarii /45/ yadi vaktrasahasraaNaaM sahasraM syaat kathaM cana / tathaapi nirvarNayitum azakyaa saa sulocanaa /46/ caitratRtiiyaamaahaatmyaat sa babhuuva prabhaavatii / maataapitror atipreSTaa ziSTaanyajanavallabhaa /47/ labdhaabdhisaMbhavaa yadvat kRSNenanaakliSTakarmaNaa / tataH saa bubhuje bhogaan bhartraa saardhaM mudaa satii /48/ yad adaad braahmaNebhyaH saa bhuuSaNaM kaTakaadikam / tatprabhaaveNa saa lebhe saubhaagyaM kiM tataH param /49/ putraaMz ca janayaam aasa viSNuzakraparaakramaan / sarvaastrazastrakuzalaan vedoktavidhipaaraga /50/ evaM ruupaM mahat praapya saubhaagyaM putrasaMpadam / bhartraa sahaiva maraNam ante praapya pativrataa /51/ zakraadilokapaalaanaaM bhavaneSu yathaakramam / aakramya brahmalokaM ca jagaama zivasaatmataam /52/ caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.1-58 (53-58) evaM yaanyaapi kurute naarii vratam idaM zubham / saa ruupasaubhaagyasutaan praapya svarge mahiiyate /53/ na durbhagaa kule tasyaaH kaa cid bhavati kanyakaa / na durviniitaz ca suto na bhRtyo 'priyakRd bhavet /54/ na daaridryaM gRhe tasmin na vyaadhir upajaayate / yatra saa ramate saadhvii dhmaatacaamiikaraprabhaa /55/ anyaaz ca yaaz cariSyanti braahmaNaanumate vratam / saMpuujya vaacakaM bhaktyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaadibhiH /56/ taaH sarvasukhasaMpannaa avipannamanorathaaH / bhaviSyanti kuruzreSTha tasyai devi namo 'stu te /57/ maaghe mahaarghyamaNimaNDitapaadapiiThaaM caitre vicitrakusumotkaracarcitaangiim / zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM nabhasye saMpuujya zaMbhudayitaaM prabhavanti naaryaH /58/ caitradvaadaziivrata* txt. niilamata 654 dvaadazii yaa tu caitrasya zuklaa nityam upoSitaiH / vaasudevasya kartavyaa puujaa dvija yathaavidhi /654/ caitra, zukla, dvaadazii, worship of vaasudeva. caitranavamiivrata* txt. niilamata 650-651 taam eva navamiiM praapya sopavaaso naraH zuciH / saMpuujayed bhadrakaaliiM puSpadhuupaannasaMpadaa /650/ sarvaa yaa navamii puujyaa bhadrakaalii surezvarii / kaaryasiddhim avaapnoti tasyaaM puujayitaa naraH /651/ caitra, zukla, navamii, worship of bhadrakaalii. caitraratha dviraatra txt. PB 20.12. caitraratha dviraatra txt. JB 2.238. caitraratha dviraatra txt. ApZS 22.14.22-23. caitraratha dviraatra txt. HirZS 17.6 {445]. caitraSaSThiivrata txt. niilamata 647-649. caitra, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caitraSaSThiivrata contents. niilamata 647-649: 647 worship of skanda, 648 an enumeration of naivedyas, 649ab caitra, SaSThii is regular, other SaSThiis are optional, 649cd effects: all children are healthy. caitraSaSThiivrata vidhi. niilamata 647-649 skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata) caitravRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 44-47 pratipadi madhumaase bhaanuvaaraH sitaayaaM yadi bhavati tadaa syaac cittalaa vRSTir abde / aviralapRthudhaaraasaandravRSTipravaahair dharaNitalam azeSaM plaavyate somavaare /44/ avanitanayavaare vaarivRSTir na samyag budhagurubhRgujaanaaM zasyasampatpramodaH / jalanidhir api zoSaM yaati vaare ca zaurer bhavati khalu dharitrii dhuulijaalair adRzyaa /45/ caitraadyabhaage citraayaaM bhavec ca cittalaa kSitiH / zeSe niicair na vaatyarthaM kSmaamadhye bahuvarSiNii /46/ muulasyaadau yamasyaante caitre vaayur aharnizam / aardraadiini ca RkSaaNi vRSTihetor vizodhayet /47/ caitrii PW. f. Vollmondstag im Monat caitra und das an demselben uebliche Opfer. caitrii Apte. f. the day of full-moon in the month of caitra. caitrii see aagrahaayaNii. caitrii see udrohaNa. caitrii bibl. Kane 2: 820. caitrii bibl. Gonda 1972, p.10: caitrii, i.e. the sacrifice on the full moon day of caitra (March-april) which in this viSNuite milieu seems to have been a (viSNuite) 'domestic' rite in a limited sense of the term rather than identical with dhe decidedly zivaite zuulagava rite to which it has no resemblance. caitrii txt. VaikhGS 4.8 [61,10-62,2]. (viSNu worship) caitrii txt. VarGP 7.14-16. caitriikarma txt. ZankhGS 4.19.1-5. caitriikarma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.19.1-5 caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaa /4/ lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca /5/ caitrii paurNamaasii see citraapuurNamaasa. caitrii paurNamaasii saaMgrahaNii iSTi before the letting loose of the horse and on the following new moon day saMjnaanii iSTi. ApZS 20.1.4 caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM saaMgrahanyeSTyaa yajate / tasyaa yottaraamaavaasyaa tasyaaM saMjnaanyaa /4/ (azvamedha) caitrii paurNamaasii KathGS 60.9 caitryaam udrohaNam uparizayyaa naatra sthaaliipaako na zaakhayaa nimaarSTi /9/ (caitrii) caitrii paurNamaasii AVPZ 18b.14.1 atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM tejovrataM triraatraM aznaatiity uktaM (see KauzS 18.23-24) /14.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) caitrii paurNamaasii diikSaa before the letting loose of the horse. mbh 14.71.4 caitryaaM hi paurNamaasyaaM ca tava diikSaa bhaviSyati / saMbhaaraaH saMbhriyantaaM te yajnaarthaM puruSarSabha // (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) caitrya azvattha see citriya azvattha. caitrya azvattha three samidhs of caitrya azvattha are put into the fire of the brahmaudana. VarZS 1.4.1.10 tebhyo varaM dadaati /9/ zeSe tisraH samidhaH praadezamaatriir udgRhyaadadhaati caitryasyaazvatthasya hariNii sahapalaazaaH stibigavatiiH pra vo vaajaa abhidyava iti gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya / aa tvaa jigharmi // aa vizvataH // yas te adyeti raajanyasya / sapta te agne // janasya gopaaH // uparakSanti sindhava iti vaizyasya /10/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) caitya see agni citi. caitya see caityavRkSa. caitya see citya. caitya see loSTaciti. caitya see sadhaatuka caitya. caitya bibl. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976, birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 136-138. caitya bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2007, "zivalingas and caityas in representations of the eight cremation grounds from Nepal," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 23-35. caitya Oldenberg's note on AzvGS 1.12.1: "There seems to be no doubt that Professor Stenzler is right in giving to caitya in this chapter (dealing with the caityayajna) its ordinary meaning of religious shrine (`Denkmal'). The text shows that the caitya sacrifice was not offered like other sacrifices at the sacrificer's home, but that in some cases the offering would have to be sent, at least symbolically, to distant places. caitya AzvGS 3.6.9 ... caityaM yuupaM vopahatya .. . Oldenberg's translation: "(If he) .. pushed against a piled-up (fire altar) or againts a sacrificial post," and his note on here: "naaraayaNa is evidently wrong in explaining caityaM yuupaM ca by agnicayanasthaM yuupaM (which is not, as Prof. Stenzler takes it, der Opferphahl auf einem Bestattungsplatze). Comp. GobhGS 3.3.34; gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.4). caitya praayazcitta: when one hits against a caitya. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/ caitya AVPZ 1.32.4 krauncacakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam // caitya AVPZ 64.6.8 maaMsatailavipaakaaz ca caityatailaparisravaaH / zakradhvajapataakaanaaM bhangakravyaadasevanam // In tha utpaatalakSaNa. caitya AVPZ 70b.21.1 praasaadaadiSu caityeSu yadi dhuumo vinaagninaa bhavaty agnir adhuumo vaa tathaivaatibhayaavahaH // caitya AVPZ 70c.30.2 yatraite saMpradRzyante viraakaaH sahasotthitaaH / lingaayatanacaityeSu tatra vaaso na rocate // caitya AVPZ 71.1.4 zastraprajvalane caiva caityazuSkavirohaNe / lingaayatanacitraaNaaM rodane garjane tathaa // caitya AVPZ 71.16.3 nirghaate bhuumikampe ca caityazuSkavirohaNe / dezapiiDaaM vijaaniiyaat pradhaanaz caatra vadhyate // caitya gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.4 caitye yuupe vriihiyave bhuumaav apsu ca yaajnikaiH vyaahRtiir na prayoktavyaa yajnavaastukriyaa tathaa /4/ caitya its definition or prazaMsaa? At the beginning of the description of the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.1 [153,8-9] atha grahayajnaz caityayajnaz caityam upayaacitam ucyate tatra bhavaaH zaantipuSTidaa devataaz caityaaH zaantiM ca khalu puSTiM ca sarve grahaaH samupayaacante tataz caityaaH. caitya arthazaastra 1.20.2 kozagRhavidhaanena madhye vaasagRham, guuDhabhittisamcaaraM mohanagrhaM tanmadhye vaa vaasagRham, bhuumigRhaM vaasannacaityakaaSThadevataapidhaanadvaaram aneksurungaasamcaaram ... . Kangle: a neaby sanctuary. caitya arthazaastra 2.4.20 bahiH parikhaayaa dhanuHzataapakRSTaaz caityapuNyasthaanavanasetubandhaaH kaaryaaH yathaadizaM ca digdevataaH /20/ caitya arthazaastra 2.35.3 ... kRSTaakRSTasthalakedaaraaraamaSaNDavaaTavanavaastucaityadevagRhasetubandhazmazaanasattraprapaapuNyasthaaniviviitapathisaMkhyaanena kSetraagram. ... caitya arthazaastra 13.2.21-22 nagaraabhyaaze vaa caityam aaruhya raatrau tiikSNaaH kumbheSu naaliin vaa vidulaani dhamantaH svaamino mukhyaanaaM vaa maaMsaani bhakSayiSyaamaH puujaa no vartataam ity avyaktaM bruuyuH /21/ tad eSaaM naimittikamauhuurtikavyanjanaaH khyaapayeyuH /22/ caitya arthazaastra 13.2.25 caityadaivatapratimaaM vaa tejanatailenaabhrapaTalacchannenaagninaa vaa raatrau prajvaalya tathaiva bruuyuH /25/ caitya arthazaastra 13.2.29 saMdhiraatriSu zmazaanapramukhe vaa caityam uurdhvabhakSitair manuSyaiH praruupayeyuH /29/ caitya yaajnavalkyasmRti 2.150-151 siimno vivaade kSetrasya saamantaaH sthaviraadayaH / gopaaH siimaakRSaaNaa ye sarve ca vanagocaraaH /150/ nayeyur ete siimaanaM sthalaangaaratuSadrumaiH / setuvalmiikanimnaasthicaityaadyair upalakSitaam /15/ mitaakSaraa: caityaM paaSaaNaadibandhaH. caitya yaajnavalkya smRti 2.228 caityazmazaanasiimaasu puNyasthaane suraalaye / jaatadrumaaNaaM dviguNo damo vRkSe ca vizrute // caitya one of the unsuitable places of origin of trees for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2c pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/ caitya suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.35a caityavalmiikaviSamasthitaa diiptakharasvaraaH / purato dikSu diiptaasu vaktaaro naarthasaadhakaaH // caitya funeral monument in a inscription on a memorial stone found in Sangi, Kolhapur District. EI XXVIII (1949-50), p. 132f. zriipu ... laanchanasya nRpater yaa haalideviity abhuut, bhaaryaa saccaritena bhartR ... / puNyaanaaM parirakSaNaartham ajaraM tasyaa gataayaa divam, priityaa zailam idaM svayaM nrpatinaa saMsthaapitaM caityakam // (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 24, n. 54.) caitya padma puraaNa 7.11.5 taTiniipuline caityavRkSamuule tathaa vane / taDaagavaapiigarbheSu malamuutraM ca na tyajet /5/ caitya bibl. Ratna Handurukande, 2000, Three Sanskrit Texts on caitya Worship in Relation to the ahoraatravrata: An Edition and Synopses in English (with an Introduction) = Studia Philologica Buddhica: Monograph Series, XVI, Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies. [A15;30] caitya made of vaaluka is used in an aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,25-28] gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / caitya made of mRd or of vaaluka is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,15-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati / caitya various results of the construction of a caitya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,29-709,4]. caityadruma AVPZ 70c.32.19 ziloccayaanaaM ca zilaanipaataH puradrumaaNaaM ca viSaaNapaataH / caityadrumaaNaaM ca tathaiva paato bhayaani raajnaH prativedayanti // caityadruma AVPZ 70c.32.24 caityadrumaaNaaM rudhiraprakopaaH / kabandhayaanaani bhavanti yatra / saMdhyaasu rakSo 'dhipater janaanaaM prabhuuti raajno 'tibhaye bhavanti // caityataru bRhatsaMhitaa 33.21 aazaagrahopaghaate taddezyaanaaM khale kRSirataanaam / caityatarau saMpatitaa satkRtapiiDaaM karoty ulkaa /21/ bhaTTotpala: caityataruH pradhaanavRkSaH. caityalakSaNa kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.1. caityavRkSa see big tree. caityavRkSa see caityadruma. caityavRkSa see caityataru. caityavRkSa see citriya lakSaNa. caityavRkSa see citriya azvattha. caityavRkSa see lakSaNya vRkSa. caityavRkSa see mahaavRkSa. caityavRkSa bibl. O. Viennot, 1954, Le culte de l'arbre dans l'Inde ancienne, pp. 88-98. caityavRkSa cf. RV 10.97.5 azvatthe vo niSadanaM parNe vo vasatiS kRtaa / gobhaaja it ilaasatha yat sanavatha puuruSam // J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 47. caityavRkSa cf. three samidhs made of caitya azvattha are put on the braahmaudanika fire. caityasyaazvatthasyaardraas tisraH samidhaH stibhigavatiiH sahapalaazaaH praadezamaatriiH sarpiSmaty odane paryasya pra vo vaajaa abhidyava ity etaabhis tisRbhiH svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati gaayatriibhir braahmaNasyaabodhy agnir iti triSTubbhii raajanyasya janasya gopaa iti jagatiibhir vaizyasya /24/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) caityavRkSa cf. ManGS 1.13.11 namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti ca // caityavRksa AVPZ 58b.4.3ab caityavRkSaabhighaateSu satkRtyaanaaM mahad bhayam. caityavRkSa AVPZ 70b.7.10 = AVPZ 71.10.3 yatra sravec caityavRkSaH sahasaa vividhaan rasaan / pRthak-pRthak samastaan vaa tat pravakSyaami lakSaNam // caityavRkSa AVPZ 70b.7.15cd-16ab = AVPZ 71.11.3 zuklena vaasasaa yatra caityavRkSaH samaavRtaH /15/ braahmaNaanaaM bhayaM ghoraM tadaa tiivraM vinirdizet / caityavRkSa AVPZ 71.10.1-2 caityavRkSaaH prabhajyante visvaraM vinadanti ca / prahasanti prasarpanti gaayanti ca rudanti ca /1/ aagamaH paracakrasya teSu caapadyate tvaram / sacakraa vaapi nazyanti pradhaanaz caatra vadhyate /2/ caityavRkSa AVPZ 72.3.9 ata uurdhvaM [chaayo] 'kasmaac caityavRkSastambhapatane virohatsv aviroheSv acchinnaparNaprapaataac chuSkazaakhino drumaa dhuumaraja'udakapraadurbhaavagamaneSu vanaspatiSu. caityavRkSa cf. manu smRti 4.39 mRdaM gaaM daivataM vipraM ghRtaM madhu catuSpatham / pradakSiNaani kurviita prajnaataamz ca vanaspatiin // (snaatakavrata) caityavRkSa manu smRti 9.264c. Buehler's tr.: "well-known trees". manvarthamuktaavalii: prakhyaatavRkSamuulaani. caityavRkSa cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.133cd kuryaat pradakSiNaM devamRdgovipravanaspatiin // (snaatakavrata) caityavRkSa mbh 12.69.39-40 durgaaNaaM caabhito raajaa muulacchedaM prakaarayet / sarveSaaM kSudravRkSaaNaaM caityavRkSaan vivarjayet /39/ pravRddhaanaaM ca vRkSaaNaaM zaakhaaH pracchedayet tathaa / caityaanaaM sarvathaa varjyam api patrasya paatanam /40/ (Kane 2: 895.) caityavRkSa praayazcitta: when one touches a caityavRkSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.10 yuupaM ca caitravRkSaM ca kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaam / saMspRzyaacamya vai vipraaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /10/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) caityayajna Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 86-87. caityayajna Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 70, n. 2. caityayajna txt. AzvGS 1.12.1-7. caityayajna note, the title. AzvGS 1.12.1 caityayajne praak sviSTakRtaz caityaaya baliM haret // cakita PW. s.v. cak-, 1) adj. zitternd, erschrocken. cakita Apte. adj. 2) frightened, made to tremble, startled. cakita when anasuuya heard the voice of gangaa, she was startled and said to gangaa. ziva puraaNa 4.4.6d gangovaaca / prasannaasmi ca te devi kutra yaasi vadaadhunaa / dhanyaa tvaM subhage satyaM tavaajnaaM ca karomy aham /5/ suuta uvaaca // tad vacaz ca tadaa zrutvaa RSipatnii tapasvinii / pratyuvaaca vacaH priityaa svayaM sucakitaa dvijaaH /6/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) cakora a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ cakora a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197a kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cakra PW. 1) n. (im veda bisweilen m.) Wagenrad. cakra bibl. W. Caland, 1899, "Zur Exegese und Kritik der rituellen suutras, XXXI: Das Rad im Ritual, ZDMG 53, pp. 699-701. cakra :: vajra, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 238f., n. 22. cakra :: vajra. TB 1.4.4.10 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when an anas or a ratha moves between the the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya). cakra :: vajra. JB 1.51 [22,15] (praayazcitta of the agnihotra). cakra its form. commentary on KatyZS 8.4.5 (agniSToma, havirdhaana) nabhyasthe madhyaphalakaadhaarasthe kRtvaa ... yaadRzaani maalavake 'nasaaM cakraaNi triphalakaani taadRzaany angiikRtyedam uktam madhyamaM cakrasya phalakam nabhyaM naabhinabhaM ceti pratyayasaMniyogena naabher nabhabhaavaH nabhye tiSThato nabhyasthe madhhyame ca phalake sthaapayed ity arthaH. Eggeling's paraphrase: in his note on ZB 3.5.2.20: The cart wheels are described as consisting, after the fashion prevalent in maalava (KatyZS 8.4.5 sholl.), of three parallel boards: the two outer ones form segments, and the middle and largest one has the nave fixed to it, the axle-pin running through its centre. It is on this middle board that he is to make the carts stand. cakra PW. 2) n. Wurfscheibe, Discus (viSNu's Lieblingswaffe; s. sudarzana). cakra Apte. n. 3) a sharp circular missile, weapon, a disc (especially applied to the weapon of viSNu). cakra see cakrapaaza. cakra see devacakra. cakra see sudarzana. cakra see vaiSNavacihna. cakra see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma. cakra see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii. cakra he makes a figure of daamodara weighing one niSka of gold or according to his ability, he puts it on a zaalagraama stone, or he worships him as a figure of cakra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.5a kaarttikyaaM paaraNaM kuryaac caaturmaasyavratasya vai /53/ daamodarasya pratimaaM svarNaniSkeNa nirmitaam / yathaazaktikRtaaM vaapi zaalagraamazilaasthitaam /54/ cakramuurtiM bhagavataH puujayet prayataatmavaan / (caaturmaasyavrata) cakra he gives to a kuTumbin brahmin some gift such as a cow, golden cakra and trizuula, and a pair of clothes. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.12c naktam annaM caritvaa tu gavaa saardhaM kuTumbine / haimaM cakraM trizuulaM dadyaad vipraaya vaasasii /12/ praNamya bhaktyaa devezau priiyetaaM zivakezavau / etad devavrataM naama mahaapaatakanaazanam /13/ (devavrata) (see devavrata for other two passages) cakra of four kinds: made of gold, silver, copper and iron, each of them serves to conquer four worlds, three worlds, two worlds and one world, respectively. Taisho28.116a. (Y. Kosuga, 2004, master's thesis, p. 61.) cakra used in an aakarSaNa of a naaga by using a cakra who gives lakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,13-14]. cakra used in a rite to become adRzya, kaamaruupin and to live for five hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,23-27]. cakra an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. cakra PW. 4) n. Kreis. ... cakra ist auch der allgemeine N. fuer Diagramme verschiedener Art; zabdakarmadruma fuehrt nach dem tantrasaara und samayaamRta folgende mit Namen auf; kulaakula, raazi, nakSatra, akathaha, akaDama, RNidhani, uttaraayaNa, ketu, ahi, kumbha, koTa. cakra see agnicakra. cakra see akathahacakra. cakra see alphabet. cakra see gaNapaticakra. cakra see kuurmacakra. cakra see nakSatracakra. cakra see paraacakra. cakra see raazicakra. cakra see saamaanyacakra. cakra see svarazaastra. cakra see vaartaaliicakra. cakra see varNacakra. cakra see yantra. cakra see zriicakra. cakra see zyaamaacakra. cakra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2003, "maNDala, yantra and cakra: Some Observations," maNDalas and yantras in the Hindu Traditions, pp. 13-56. cakra bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 122-125. cakra its meaning in association with maNDala and yantra, bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 33-38. cakra the aacaarya makes a maNDala in the form of the cakra and a lotus flower together with the sarvatobhadra. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.39c aacaaryas tu tataH kRtvaa maNDalaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / cakraabjaM sarvatobhadraM zvetavastreNa veSTitam /39/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) cakra for the puujaa of tripuraa. subhagodaya 9-11 tatra praaGmukha aasiino varaarghyaambarabhuuSaNaH / sinduuracitritaM cakraraajaM bhuumau samaalikhet /9/ athavaa hemataamraadipaTTe cakraM vilikhya tu / sthaapayet purataH piiThe raktacandananirmite /10/ pancazakticaturvahnitadvilaasaatmakaM samam / RjvaakRti yathaa cakraM tathaa kuryaat samaahitaH /11/ cakra narapati's narapatijayacaryaa or svarodaya at aNahilanagara in sauraaSTra in 1177 describes various arrangements (cakras) of letters associated with time divisions and astrological entities, magical pictures of animals and objects (also called cakras), and arrangements of nakSatras, months, and numbers relative to the directions (bhuumis), all of which promote the military victory of their user. narapati names as his sources (1.4-10) seven yaamalas (of brahmayaamala, viSNuyaamala, rudrayaamala, aadiyaamala, skandayaamala, kuurmayaamala and deviiyaamala), the yuddhajayaarnava, the svarabhairava, the raNaahvayatantra, the jayapaddhati, and various other tantric texts. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 77.) cakra in the body, see aadhaara. cakra in the body, see aadiSoDazacakraka. cakra in the body, see aajnaacakra. cakra in the body, see anaahata. cakra in the body, see brahmarandhra. cakra in the body, see kandayoni. cakra in the body, see mahaacakra. cakra in the body, see maNipuuraka. cakra in the body, see pancacakra. cakra in the body, see pancamaNDala. cakra in the body, see SaTcakra. cakra in the body, see SoDazaanta. cakra in the body, see sahasraara cakra. cakra in the body, see svaadhiSThaana. cakra H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 20. cakra in the body. bibl. S.B. Dasgupta, 1958, An Introduction to tantric Buddhism, pp. 160-174. cakra in the body. bibl. M. Eliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, pp. 236-245. cakra 'wheels,' conceived as centres of energy, situated along the spine. StII 21, 1977, 94ff. cakra compared with the human body in ZvetUp 1.4 and PrazUp 6.6. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38f. (zariira) cakra four in the body are emphasized by mkhas grub rje in his commentary on the hevajra tantra. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 174: The cakra of the navel with triangular shape faces upward; the cakra of the heart with circular shape faces downward; and the former has 64 petals (or "veins"), the latter 8. The cakra of the neck with circular shape has 16 petals and faces upward; the cakra of the head with triangular shape has 32 petals and faces downward. The total of those "vein" petals of the four cakras is 120; and since they form the support for the winds and perception, they are explained to be the 120 chief "veins." (Note 29: Toh. 5483, Collected Works, Vol. Ja, brtag Hgrel, 68b-6.) cakra four in the body. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 175: this system of four cakras ... may well go back to the old upaniSadic theories of the four states of consicousness. The brahmopaniSad ... teaches that the puruSa has those four states when dwelling in the four places, namely, waking state in the navel, sleep (i.e. dream) in the neck, dreamless sleep in the heart, and the fourth, turiiya, in the head. (Note 35: Eliade, yoga, p. 128.) cakra five cakras are important in the kula tradition. They are deviicakra, duutiicakra, maatRcakra, yoginiicakra and khecariicakra. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 70. cakra five cakras. bibl. Heilijgers-Seelen, D. 1994. The system of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16. Groningen Oriental Studies, IX, Groningen: E. Forsten. [K10;422] cakra six cakras in the body, bibl. Kane 5: 1061ff. cakra six cakras in the body; number of their petals. gorakSazataka 15-16 caturdalaM syaad aadhaaraH svaadhiSThaanaM ca SaDdalam / naabhau dazadalaM padmaM suuryasaMkhyadalaM hRdi /15/ kaNThe syaat SaDazadalaM bhruumadhye dvidalaM tathaa / sahasradalaM aakhyaataM brahmarandhre mahaapathe /16/ cakra six cakras in the body, related goddesses begining with Daakinii in vizuddhi, heart, navel, svaadhiSThaana, muulaadhaara, and aajnaa. yoginiihRdaya 3.30 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 25). cakra seven cakras in the body. comparison of the Hindu cakras and the Buddhist cakras. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 174f. cakra seven cakras in the body, their colors: brahmarandhra, white; aajnaacakra, white; vizuddhi, smoky; anaahata, tawny; maNipuuraka, dark cloud; svaadhiSThaana, vermilion and muulaadhaara, red. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 24; he follows Gupta et al. 1979, Hindutantrism, pp. 184-185.) cakra seven cakras in the body, their presiding goddesses and colors, etc. muulaadhaara: Daakinii; svaadhiSThaana: raakiNii; maNipuuraka: laakinii; anaahata: kaakinii; vizuddha: saakinii; aajnaa: haakinii; sahasraara: paraazakti. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243-242, n. 65.) cakra seven cakras in the body. tantraraajatantra 4.21. cakra in the body. nine in number, see zriicakra. cakra in the body. nine in number. yoginiihRdaya 1.25-35; varivasyaarahasya 20ff.: akulasahasra, muulaadhaara, svaadhiSThaana, maNipuuraka, anaahata, zuddha, lambikaa, aajnaa and the place from bindu to mahaabindu. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 439f.) cakra in the body. nine in number. yoginiihRdaya, beginning of the chapter 2: the nyaasa of the nine sub-cakras and their deities in the nine cakras of the body (from the muulaadhaara tothe lunar maNDala in the dvaadazaanta located at some distance above the crown of the head). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) cakra in the body. nine in number. zriividyaa: ka e ii la hriiM (vaagbhavakuuTa) / ha sa ka ha la hriiM (kaamaraajakuuTa) / sa ka la hriiM (zaktikuuTa) has a correlation with the nine cakras in the body; the first vaagbhavakuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the muulaadhaara to the anaahana, the second kaamaraajakuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the anaahata to the aajnaa, and the zaktikuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the aajnaa to the place between the two eyebows. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 440.) cakra in the body. nine in number. siddhasiddhaantapaddhati. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243, n. 63. cakra in the body. brahmayaamala 89: the internal cakras. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) cakra in the body. uttaratantra 12ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.) cakra in the body. uttaratantra 26.5f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) cakra in the body, ten in number: aadhaara, svaadhiSThaana, maNipuuraka, anaahata, vizuddha, lalanaa, aajnaa, manas, soma, sahasrapatra. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.120-139; among them lalanaa-, manaz-, and soma-cakras seem to be peculiar to this text. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 11-12.) cakra in the body. twenty-eight or more? gorakSanaatha recognizes a great number. (Kaviraj 1966, 229-237.) (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 17.) cakra padma puraaNa 6.9. sarvadevapraarthanayaa zaMkareNa sarvadevatejomayacakranirmaaNam. (jaalaMdhara upaakhyaana. sudarzana) cakra a cakra made of iron is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhara and for vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti / cakraabjamaNDaladiikSaa Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 403ff. cakraanga quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,5-16] (on the maana of the raazis) tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "aadyantaraaze5r udayapramaaNaM dvau dvau muhuurtau niyataM pradiSTau / kramotkramaabhyaam adhipancamaM syaac ca6kraardhayoviddhy(?) udayapramaaNam // evaMpramaaNaani gRhaani buddhvaa hrasvaani madhyaani7 tathaatayaani / cakraangabhedaiH sadRziikRtaani maargapramaaNaani vikalpayiita //"8 angavibhaagakalpanaM vakSyati kaadivilagnavibhaktabhagaatra iti / tatra yasminn ange9 diirgharaazir bhavati diirghaadhipo vaa grahas tadangaM diirghaM bhavati madhyayor madhyaM hrasyayor hra10svam iti / tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" tathaa ca satyaH / "diirghaadhipatir diirghe gRhe sthito 'vayavadiirghakR14d bhavati /" cakraanka paaSaaNa see cakraankita, dvaaravatiizilaa. cakraanka paaSaaNa skanda puraaNa 7.4.8.55-71ab. stone with one or more than one marks of the cakra. 12 vareities are mentioned here. cakraanka paaSaaNa skanda puraaNa 7.4.37.10cd-22. stone with one or more than one marks of the cakra. 12 vareities are mentioned here. cakraankita skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.18b. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. cakraankita skanda puraaNa 7.4.36.29 dvaarakaavasthitaM toyaM SaNmaasaM pibate naraH / tasya caktraantikto deho bhavate naatra saMzayaH //. vaiSNavacihnadhaaraNa. cakraasana see SaDaasana. cakraasanavidyaa haiM hkliiM hsauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.106cd-107ab. cakraavadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . cakracara bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 635. special rules for him. BaudhDhS 3.1-2. cakradevii SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.2a ... paramazivakalaa cakradevii. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: With the name cakradevii devii might be meant in her aspect as aanandazakti (1a) appearing in the center of the saMvartaamaNDala. cakradhvaja bibl. Vasudeva S. Agrawala, 1964, The wheel-flag, Chakra-dhvaja, Varanasi: Prithivi Prakashan. cakraharipiiThamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6 cakraharipiiThe daanamaahaatmya. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) cakramantra in the jayaakhyaaya: oM jraH kraH phaT huuM namaH phaT phaT phaD viSNucakraaya svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 82, he refers to JS p. [32].) cakramudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.80-81 sarvaanguliinaaM madhyaM tu vaamahastasya caanguliiH / prasaaryaanguSThayugalaM saMyojyaagreNa bhairava /80/ tad anguSThadvayaM kaaryaM saMmukhaM vitarem tataH / cakramudraa samaakhyaataa guruviSNuzivapriyaa /81/ cakrapaaNi PW. m. 1) Beiname viSNu's oder kRSNa's (einen Discus in der Hand haltend). cakrapaaNi viSNu is worshipped as cakrapaaNi in kaazmiira. agni puraaNa 305.3d jayaM jayantyaaM tadvac ca jayantaM hastinaapure / vaaraahaM vardhamaane ca kaazmiire cakrapaaNinam /3/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani) cakrapaaza see praveSa: vidhi in the amoghapaazakalparaaja. cakrapaaza see vanavidhisaadhana. cakrapaaza vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-19b,5 athaata cakrapaazavidhisaadhanaM pravakSaami / vidyaadharaaNaaM saadhana tattvata pravezam sarvabilasaadhanam uttamaM bilapravezam / asurabhavanapravezam / kinnarabhavanapraveza gandharvabhavanapravezaM devabhavanapravezam / aakaazagamanaM (5) trayastriMzabhavanapravezam / yaavad akaniSThabhavanapravezam / naagaraajabhavanapravezam / paataalapravezaM suuryabhavanapravezaM taaraanakSatrabhavanapravezaM vanapravezam / mahaanadiipravezam / yathaa yathaa manasi vartamaanaan tathaa tathaa laukikalokottaraaNi / paazasaadhanavidhi tadalpakRcchreNa alpavyavasaayena sidhyatiiti (6) naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyaa / vidyaadhareNa zuci bhuutvaa susnaata zucivastraaNi dhaaraka tRzuklabhojanabhojanam / buddhaanusmRtiM bhaaSyetaH zraddhaagaurava tattvataH / maitracittaa samaasthaapya karuNaazayaa zuddhamaanasaH / trayodazyaaM samaarabhya yaavat puurNeSu candrimaaMsu vyaktasu prazastaM ca vidhaanataH / triSkaalapuujaavidhaanaM ca yathaa (7) vibhavataH sadaa / triSkaalaM jaapaM kurviita aSTottarazataM sadaa / trisaMdhyaM divasa kuryaat trisaMdhyaM raatram eva ca / (to be continued) cakrapaaza vidhi 2. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-19b,5 trividhasuutram aasaadhya (NA) kuryaac cakrapaazam anuttaram / paTTasuutraM padmasuutraM / arkasuutraM triguNaM caatra kurviita supramaaNaM SaTtriMzahastakam / triprakaraJ (>triprakaaraM?) cakraM kurviitaH pramaaNavaistaara(NA)caturangulam / sanaabhikaM sanemikam aaraac caiva samantataH / suvarNamayaM ruupyamayaM (19b,1) taamramayaM ceti / divyaasanaM sthaapya dharmaasana samalaMkRtam / gandhamaNDakaM puSpaavakiirNapuurNakumbharacitam arghapaatraan tathaiva ca duSyaabhimukha sthaapya / dharmaasanam upari cakrapaazaM sthaapya puujaa kurviita trisaMdhya yathaabhipraayam aSTottarazata parijapitavyam / tataH puurNaM pancadazyaam ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa anaalapataH / duSyapaTe aaryaavalokitezvarasya (2) puujaa kartavyaa / trividhadhuupo daatavyaH / agarucandanaM gugguluM dharmaasanapaTasyaagratam abhimukhena niSaNNena aSTasahasram amoghapaazahRdayaM japitavyam / ekaikasarSapaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / puurNe aSTasahasraM ca paazaM jvalati / cakra aakaazena tiSThati / jvalantaM bhramati vidyaadharazariiram / uurdhvi (3) zire razmayo nizcaranti duSyapaTe saadhukaarazabda nizcaarayati / tato vidyaadhareNa jnaatavyaM siddha mamaiSa amoghapaazahRdayaM mahaacakrapaazavidhiH / (to be continued) cakrapaaza vidhi 3. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-19b,5 tato vidyaadhareNa mahati puujaa karvatyaH / amoghakrodharaajam aSTottarasahasraM parijapya tato vidyaadhareNa paazaM grahetavyaH / vaamahaste cakraM mudraakaaraM grahetavyaM (4) dakSiNe paazamudraacakraakaaram avalambya gRhya amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyaM caturdizaM kSeptavyam / tato dazadizi krodharaajam ekaviMzativaaraM japitavyam / tato aatmazariizaabhiSekaakaaraM saptavaaraa bhraamayitavyam / sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // Then follows phalazruti. cakrapaaza 2. vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,6-21b,2 aSTamii vaa caturdazii vaa pancadazii vaa aaryaavalokitezvaraduSyapaTe puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena bhavitavyam / ayaM cakramahaapaazaM divyaasanadharmaasanasamalaMkRtena upari (6) sthaapya mahaapuujaa kartavyas tasyaivaagrata anaalaapataH / aSTottarasahasra japitavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaM japya paazam upari kSeptavyam / puurNe aSTottarasahasraM sa ca paazasarpavat pariveSTayati / phaNinaakaaracakraM sthaasyati tato vidyaadhareNa paazaM grahetavyam / naagabhavanasure vaa kinnarabhavanasure vaa apsarabhavanasure (7) vaa sthitvaa amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyam / bhavanaantare paazaM kSipitavyam / saha kSipitamaatreNa punar evam aakaarSayatavyam / yad arthamanasikaaraM tad artha paazabaddhaa bhavati / yathaabhipraayaM tathaa kuruta iti / anyaani yathaamanasaabhipraayaM dhanena vaa hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktaavaiduuryazankhazilaapravaaDarajatajaataruupavastraabharaNa anyaani (21b,1) yathaa vimaanavibhaavaani praarthayasi paazaa kSeptavya sarvatram aakarSayati / yatra yatra kSiptena tatra tatra suvyaktaam iti / yathaa manasaabhipraayaM paripuurayati / na caanyathaa bhaavaM bhaviSyatiiti / cakrapaaza 2. vidhi 2. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,2-5 raajakule vaa braahmaNakule vaa kSatriyakule vaa yasya yasya abhipraayaM bhavati / striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vaa saha naamagrahaNamaatrayaa (2) paazamuktamaatrayaa paazabaddhaa bhaviSyatiiti / aakarSitaani bhaviSyantiiti / anta samRgapakSiNasiMhavyaaghragajamahiSam aakarSayati / saMgraamamadhye kSipeta yasya naamaa(>naamnaa?) kSipyate sa ca paazabaddhaa agratam upatiSThati / yathaa manasaabhipraayaM tathaa sarva sidhyatiiti / candrasuuryam avataarayitukaamena candrasuuryam abhimukhaM (3) sthitvaa amogharaajahRdayaM saptavaaraa smaarya paaza candrasuuryam abhimukhaM kSeptavyam / puna aakarSayitavyam / candrasuuryam aakarSita paazabaddhaa bhaviSyati / aakaazaavataranti / vidyaadharasya agratam upatiSThanti / sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayanti / yathaa manasi vartate / athavaa candrasuuryabhavanaM gantukaamena paazaM (4) mudraagrahaNahaste graheta amogharaajahrdayaM smartavyaM vidyaadhara aakaazam utpatati / candrasuuryaasanaM bhunjayati / yaavad arthaM bhavati / puna svasthita akSata 'nupahatena kSepena avatarati / cakrapaazavidhisaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-23b,2. cakrapuSkariNii skanda puraaNa 4.26. cakrapuujaa see zriicakra. cakrapuujaa bibl. S. Gupta, D.K. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, pp. 147-148. cakrapuujaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2005, "Hindu Tantrism ni okeru cakrapuujaa," Shukyo Kenkyu, no. 346, pp. 141-162. cakrapuujaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 84-121. cakrapuujaa txt. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1: uddhaara of the zriividyaa, how to draw the zriicakra, cakrapuujaa or the worship of tripurasundarii in the center of the zriicakra (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 17). cakrapuujaa txt. yoginiihRdaya 3 (puujaasaMketa) describes the worship of the cakra form of the goddess in three varieties: supreme (paraa), secondary (aparaa) and intermediate (paraaparaa). cakrapuujaa txt. tantraraajatantra 5.41-53, an outline. cakrapuujaa of the tantras. dazaavataaracarita of kSemendra, p.162. cakrasthitau rajakavaayakacarmakaarakaapaalikapramukhazilpibhir ekapaatre / paanena muktim avikalparatotsavena vRttena cotsavavataa guravo vadanti. quoted in Hazra, Records, p. 231. cakrasaMvara bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2005, "Cycle of Time, Calendar, and Fortune-telling in the catuSpiiTha and the cakrasaMvara Buddhist literatures," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 147, pp. (159)-(229). cakrasaMvaraabhisamaya edition. Munenobu Sakurai, 1998, "cakrasaMvaraabhisamaya no Genten kenkyuu: Bobbun koutei text," Chisan Gakuhou 47, pp. (1)-(32). LTT cakrasaMvaramuulatantrapanjikaa of jayabhadra, manuscript, Kathumandu Reel, B30/43, B30/41. (Sugiki, 2000, zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition, p. (45)) LTT. cakrasaMvarapanjikaa edition. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2001, "cakrasaMvaratantra no seiritsu dankai ni tsuite: oyobi jyabhadra saku zriicakrasaMvarapanjikaa koutei bonpon," Chizan Gakuhou, vol. 50, pp. 1-51. LTT cakrasaMvarasaadhana Tibetan translation. manuscript: Toh. 1445, Ota. 2162. LTT. cakrasaMvarasaadhana bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2000, "kRSNaacaarya's zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition with notes," Chizan Gakuhou, vol. 49, pp. 45-62. cakrasaMvarasaadhana bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2001, "kRSNaacaarya saku zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana yaku," Tokyo daigaku shukyogaku nenpo, pp. 133-144. cakrasaMvarasaadhana its object: cakrasaMvarasaadhana 2 tat(heruka)saadhanam ahaM vakSye gopitaM mlecchabhaaSayaa / cakrasaMvaraguhyaarthaM siddhimantrasamuccayam // cakrasaMvarasupratiSThaa of advayavajra. manuscript, Toh. 1487, Ota. 2203. LTT. cakrasaMvaratantra see herukaabhidhaana. cakrasaMvaratantra edition. Shrichakrasamvara tantra, a Buddhist tantra edited by Kazi Dawa-Samdup, Tantrik Texts, vol. 7, New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan, 1987. LTT. [K15:348] cakrasaMvaratantra translation. David B. Gray, The cakrasaMvara tantra: The discourse of zrii heruka (zriiherukaabhidhaana), A study and annotated translation, 2007, New York: American Institute of Buddhist Studies. [K15:413] cakrasaMvaratantra bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 2001, "cakrasaMvaratantra no seiritsu dankai ni tsuite: oyobi jyabhadra saku zriicakrasaMvarapanjikaa koutei bonpon," Chizan Gakuhou, vol. 50, pp. 1-51. cakrasaMvaratantra bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2002, "Eight samayas in cakrasaMvaratantra," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (54)-(56). cakrasaMvaratantra bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2003, "Five Types of Internal maNDala Described in the cakrasaMvara Buddhist Literature," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 144, pp. 276-202. cakrasnaana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 57-58. On the full moon day in the month of vaizaakha, in the Agasteswara, people take a dip in the river keeping the chakra over their heads which is called chakrasnanam. cakrasnaana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. On the last day of the rathayaatraa of lakSmiinarasiMhasvaamin. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.23. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.3-5. (setumaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.7. prazaMsaa (setumaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.23. (ahirbudhnya, a brahmin, destroys raakSasas with the sudarzanacakra, savitR got the golden hands and called hiraNyapaaNi) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.90. taalameghadaanava. jalazaayitiirtha. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.109. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.23. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.6. yaatraavidhi. cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.27 cakratiirthaprabhaavavarNana. (arbudakhaNDa) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.71-76. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.5.(49). (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, in the gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, verses 42-43ab give its nirvacana) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.7. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.8.53-74. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.18. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.40 kaarttike cakratiirthasnaanadaanazraaddhaadimaahaatmya. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 137. (snaanaphalam) cakratiirthamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.1-46: prahlaada told: 1ab listen to the maahaatmya of dvaarakaa, 1cd both the listener and teller get mukti fro kRSNa, 2 he obtains lokas through his son, gets infinity through his grandson, he climbs to the sky through his great grandson, 3 the learneds say that the son who is clean, clever, young and pious, if he shows bhakti to viSNu, is a true son, skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.3 yaz ca putraH zucir dakSaH puurve vayasi dhaarmikaH / viSNubhaktiM ca kurute taM putraM kavayo viduH /3/ (cakratiirthamaahaatmya) cakratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.1-46 (1-23) zriiprahraada uvaaca // dvaarakaayaaz ca maahaatmyaM zRNu pautra mayoditam / zRNvato gadataz caapi muktiH kRSNaad bhaved dhruvam /1/ putreNa lokaaJ jayati pautreNaanantyam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa naakam evaadhirohati /2/ yaz ca putraH zucir dakSaH puurve vayasi dhaarmikaH / viSNubhaktiM ca kurute taM putraM kavayo viduH /3/ hemazRngaM raupyakhuraM savatsaM daaMsyadohanam / savastraM kapilaanaaM tu sahasraM ca dine dine /4/ dattvaa yat phalam aapnoti braahmaNe vedapaarage / tat phalaM snaanamaatreNa gomatyaaM madhubhiddine /5/ yas tv avabhojayed vipraM dvaarakaayaaM ca saMsthitam / subhikSe bho dvijazreSThaaH phalaM lakSaguNam bhavet /6/ phalaM lakSaguNaM proktaM durbhikSe kRSNasaMnidhau / evaM dharmaanupaaraNa dadyaad bhikSaaM tu bhikSuke /7/ api naH sa kule kaz cid bhaviSyati narottamaH / yo yatiinaaM kalau praapte pitRRn uddizya daasyati /8/ dvaarakaayaaM vizeSeNa satkRtya kRSNasaMnidhau / annadaanaM yatiinaaM tu kaupiinaacchaadanaani ca /9/ naatmanaH kratubhiH sviSTair naasti tiirthaiH prayojanam / yatra vaa tatra vaa kaaryaM yatiinaaM priiNanaM sadaa /10/ zvapacaadayo 'pi te dhanyaa ye gataa dvaarakaaM puriim / praapya bhaagavataan ye vai pitRRn uddizya putrakaaH /11/ bhaktyaa saMpuujayiSyanti vastrair daanaiz ca bhuuribhiH /12/ gayaapiNDena naasmaakaM tRptir bhavati taadRzii / yaadRzii viSNubhaktaanaaM satkaareNopajaayate /13/ vaizaakhe ye kariSyanti dvaadaziiM kRSNasaMnidhau / kRSNaM saMpuujyantaz ca raatrau kurvanti jaagaram /14/ maahaatmyaM paThaniiyaM tu dvaarakaasaMbhavaM zubham / kRSNasya baalacaritaM baalakRSNaadidarzanam /15/ kriiDanaM gokulasyaiva kriiDaaM gopiijanasya ca / kRSNaavataarakarmaaNi zrotavyaani punaH punaH /16/ rukmazRngiiM raupyakhuriiM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / savatsaaM braahmaNe dattvaa homaarthaM caahitaagnaye /17/ nimiSasparzanaaMzena phalaM kRSNasya jaagare / yat kiM cit kurute paapaM koTijanmasu maanavaH / kRSNasya jaagare raatrau dahate naatra saMzayaH /18/ paThed bhaagavataM raatrau puraaNaM dayitaM hareH / yaavat suuryakRtaaloko yaavac candrakRtaa nizaa / yaavat sasaagara pRthvii yaavac ca kulaparvataaH taavat kaalaM vaset svarge naanyathaa mama bhaaSitam /20/ aasphoTayanti pitaraH praharSanti pitaamahaaH / evaM taM svasutaM dRSTvaa zRNvaanaM kRSNasaMbhavam /21/ dvaarakaayaaz ca maahaatmyaM yatra no jaagare paThet / tan mlecchasadRzaM sthaanam apavitraM parityajet /22/ zaaligraamazilaa naiva yatra bhaagavataa na hi / tyajet tiirthaM mahaapuNyaM puNyam aayatanaM tyajet /23/ cakratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.1-46 (24-46) tyajed guhyaM tathaaraNyaM yatra na dvaadaziivratam /24/ sudezo 'pi bhaven nindyo yatra no vaiSNavaa vratam / kudezo 'pi bhavet puNyo yatra bhaagavataaH kalau /25/ saMkiirNayonayaH puutaa ye bhaktaa madhusuudane / mlecchatulyaaH kuliinaas te ye na bhaktaa janaardane /26/ rathaaruuDhaM prakurvanti ye kRSNam madhumaadhave / muktiM prayaanti te sarve kulakoTisamanvitaaH /27/ devakiinandanasyaarthe rathaM kaaraapayanti ye / kalpaantaM viSNuloke te vasanti pitRbhiH saha /28/ dvaarakaayaas tu maahaatmyaM zraavayed yaH kulau nRNaam / bhaavam utpaadayed yo vai labhet kratuzataM phalam /29/ yo naarcayati paapiSTho devam anyatra gacchanti / koTijanmaarjitaM puNyaM harate rukmiNiipatiH /30/ zankhodbhaarasamudbhuutaaM nityaM dehe bibharti hi / mRttikaaM daityaraajendra zRNu vakSyaami yat phalam /31/ yo dadaati yatiinaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM prayacchati / svarNabhaarazataM puNDraM nityaM praapnoti maanavaH /32/ gRhe yasya sadaa tiSThec chankhoddhaarasya mRttikaa / nityakriyaakRtaM puNyaM labhet koTiguNaM bale / yasya puNDraM lalaaTe tu gopiicandanasaMjnakam / na jahaati gRhaM tasya lakSmiiH kRSNapriyaa dvijaaH /34/ na graho baadhate tasya norago na ca raakSasaH / pizaacaa na ca kuSmaaNDaa na ca pretaa na jaMbhakaaH /35/ naagnicaurabhayaM tasya dariiNaaM ca bandhanam / vidyudulkaabhayaM caiva na cotpaatasamudbhavam /36/ naariSTaM naapazakunaM durnimitaadikaM ca yat / satkRte viSNubhakte ca zaaligraamazilaarcane /37/ piite paadokake vipraa naivedyasyaapi bhakSaNe / tulasiisaMnidhau viSNor vilayaavasare kRte /38/ puraa devena kathitaM zRNu paatraM vadaamy aham / priyaa bhaagavataa yeSaaM teSaaM daaso 'smy ahaM sadaa /39/ vihaaya mathuraaM kaaziim avantiiM sarvapaapahaam / maayaaM kaanciim ayodhyaaM ca saMpraapte ca kalau yuge /40/ vasaamy ahaM dvaarakaayaaM sarvasenaasamaavRtaH / tiirthavratair yajnadaanaiH rudraadyair municaaraNaiH /41/ zraddhaatyaagena bhaktyaa vaa yas toSayitum icchati / gatvaa dvaaravatiiM ramyaaM draSTavyo 'haM kalau yuge /42/ trailokya yaani tiirthaani mayaa zuddhaani bhuurizaH / vinyastaani ca gomatyaaM cakatiirtha 'tipaavane /43/ dinenaikena gomatyaaM cakratiirthe kalau yuge / trailokyasaMbhavais tiirthaiH snaato bhavati maanavaH /44/ koTipaapavinirmukto matsamaM vasate naraH / mama loke na saMdehaH kulakoTisamanvitaH /45/ naaparaadhakRtaiH paapair liptaH syaad utkaTaiH kRtaiH / zatajanmaayutaaniiha lakSmiir na cyavate gRhaat /46/ cakravaaka bibl. Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige Anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, pp. 42-43. cakravaaka dizaH are worshipped by offering cakravaaka in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) cakravaaka mentioned as a typical couple in a mantra used when the husband three times embraces the wife on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.8 ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/ cakravaaka saMvanana of cakravaaka birds is wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom eats the rest of offering to the prajaapati in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.12 zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ cakravaaka saMvanana of cakravaaka birds is wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.35 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cakravaaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) cakravaaka see lokaayata. cakravaaka bibl. Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, ed. cakravaaka/lokaayata. An Anthology of source materials and some recent studies. cakravartikSetra see aaryaavarta. cakravartikSetra the territory of the sovereign ruler. athazaastra 9.1.17-18 dezaH pRthivii /17/ tasyaaM himavatsamudraantaram udiiciinaM yojanasahasraparimaaNaM tiryak cakravartikSetram /18/ (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 2 with n. 6.) cakravartin see hariSeNa. cakravartin see raajan: to become a raajan. cakravartin see vidyaadharacakravartin. cakravartin darzana of manjuzrii and to become a cakravartin or to become a maaNDalika raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,29-699,6]. cakravartin/cakrezvara nine. gorakSa saMhitaa 16.362cd-363: bhRgu, laakula, saMvarta, mahaakaala, pinaakin, khaDganaatha, bhujaMga, vaaliiza and arghin: these are bhairavas representing the letters of navaatman shkSmlvryuu(M). (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 27f., n. 31.) cakre :: pRSThyaabhiplavau, see pRSThyaabhiplavau :: cakre (ZB). cakre :: saamaani, see saamaani :: cakre (KA). cakrezvarii jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.) cakrezvarii an enumeration of the nine cakrezvarii of the zriicakra. tantraraajatantra 5.14-15 tripuraa tripurezii syaat sundarii suravaasinii(>pravaasinii??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 270, n. 11) / zrii maalinii ca siddhaambaa mahaatripurasundarii /14/ madhyaSaTke tu puratas tripuretipadaanvitaiH / vidyaasaptaakSariimadhyayojitair ebhir arcayet /15/ cakrezvarii their mantras. tantraraajatantra 4.94cd-95ab praticakraM ca madhyasthaaM vidyayaa navanaamabhiH /94/ saptaakSaryaa sametaM tu puujayec ca tathaarcayet / For example the mantra of the first cakrezvarii tripuraa is: aiM kliiM sauH tripuraapaadukaaM puujayaami // cakrezvarii nine cakrezvariis are worshipped in the navaratnadviipapuujaa. tantraraaja tantra 5.26-27ab kaalo mudraa maatRkaa ca ratnaM dezo gurus tathaa / tattvaM grahaaz ca muurtiz ca cakrezvaryantanaamakaH /26/ uktakrameNa saMpuujya tattaccakrezvarii priye. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 5.) cakriivat see yaana. cakriivat corpse is carried to the cremation ground with a cakriivat. ManZS 8.19.6 ... ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ cakriivataa vaahayec chiram agrato nayati /6/ tasya vartmaanunayanty agrato vihaaraan naayayed yajnapaatraaNi pazcaad jnaatayo 'nveyuH /7/ (pitRmedha) cakSuH saMvatsarasya :: citraapuurNamaasa, see citraapuurNamaasa :: cakSuH saMvatsarasya. cakSurmantra see evil eye. cakSurmantra AV 2.7.5 zaptaaram etu zapatho yaH suhaart tena naH saha / cakSurmantrays durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNiimasi // cakSurmantra aanjana is requested to crush in the ribs of the cakSurmantra. AV 19.45.1 RNaad RNam iva saM naya kRtyaaM kRtyaakRto gRham / cakSurmantrasya durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNaanjana /1/ cakSurnaaza a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62d kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ cakSuroga amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4 mRttikayaa udakena vaa cakSuroge. cakSuroga amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,6 cakSuroge gandhodakaM palaazodakaM madhuyaSTyudakaM vaa. cakSuroga amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,4 [22,21-22] cakSuroga gandhodakena snapayaa palaazodakaM palaazapuSpaM madhuyaSTyudakaM saptavaaraa parijapya snaapaye sarvaakSirogaan mucyante // cakSuSii :: uSNikkakubhau, see uSNikkakubhau :: cakSuSii (JB). cakSuSii :: zukraamanthinau, see zukraamanthinau :: cakSuSii (BaudhZS). cakSuSii, prajaapates :: see zukramanthinau :: cakSuSii, prajaapates (MS). cakSuSii, yajnasya :: atiraatrau, see atiraatrau :: cakSuSii, yajnasya (KS). cakSuSii, yajnasya :: see zukramanthinau :: cakSuSii, yajnasya (KS) cakSuSkaama PW. adj. Sehkraft wuenschend. cakSuSkaama see sphoTana: to burst the eyes. cakSuSkaama ghRte caru to agni and viSNu, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) KS 10.1 [125,11-16] aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo agner vai manuSyaa cakSuSaa pazyanti viSNor devataas tau cakSuSaH pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai cakSuH prayacchato mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDulaaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaa mithunaM cakSur mithunenaivaasmai mithunaM janayati ghRte bhavati tejo ghRtaM tejas cakSus tejasaivaasmiMs tejo dadhaati. cakSuSkaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) MS 2.1.7 [8,8-15] aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo 'gnir vai manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaataa viSNur devaanaam etau vai cakSuSaH pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai cakSuH prayacchato dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaas tan mithunaM mithunaM cakSur mithunenaivaasmai mithunaM cakSur janayataH payo vai ghRtaM payaz cakSuH payasaivaasmai payaz cakSur janayatas tejo vai ghRtaM tejaz cakSus tejasaivaasmai tejaz cakSur janayato hiraNyaM dadaaty aayur vai hiraNyam aayuz cakSur aayuSaivaasmaa aayuz cakSur dadhaati zatamaanaM bhavati zataayur vai puruSaH zataviirya aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. cakSuSkaama aSTaakapaala to to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.4.3-4 (agnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye jyogaamayaavii ... /2/) ... etaam eva nirvapec cakSuSkaamo yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati praaNam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye paavakaaya vaacam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye zucaye cakSur evaasmin tena dadhaati /3/ uta yady andho bhavati praiva pazyati. cakSuSkaama ghRte caru to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.9.3-4 aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo agner cakSuSaa manuSyaa vipazyanti yajnasya devaa agniM caiva viSNuM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav eva /3/ asmin cakSur dhattaz cakSuSmaan eva bhavati dhenvai vaa etad reto yad aajyam anaDuhas taNDulaa mithunaad evaasmai cakSuH prajanayati ghRte bhavati tejo vai ghRtaM tejas cakSus tejasaivaasmai tejaz cakSur avarunddhe. cakSuSkaama aSTaakapaala to agni bhraajasvat and caru to suurya. txt. TS 2.3.8.1-2. cakSuSkaama cf. KS 27.7 [146,13-17] cakSuSii13 vaa ete yajnasya yac chukraamanthinau yac chalkau praasyataz cakSuSor evaantardha14tto 'pradaahaaya tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhota tasmai suuryaaya sutam aajuho15teti (KS 4.4 [31,14-16(d)] cakSuSor vyaavRttyai tasmaat samaanaM sac cakSur dvedhaa sarvahutau juhutas sarva16m eva prajaasu cakSur dhatt. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering in the praataHsavana by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR) cakSuSkaama cf. remedy of blindness: saumya zyaama caru is applied to the eyes. JB 1.168 [70,36-71,3] angirasaaM vai sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSiSv ajaayanta / te 'kaamayantaanandhaas36 syaama prapazyemeti / sa(>ta?? Bodewitz's note 7 hereon on p. 268) etaM saumyaM zyaamaM carum akSiSv aadadhata / tam etena mantreNaadadhata37 yena hy aajim ajayan nRcakSaa yena zyenaM zakunaM suparNam /71,1 yad aahuz cakSur aditaav anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatu //2 iti / tato vai te 'nandhaa abhavan praapazyan / anandho haiva bhavati prapazyati ya evaM veda //3. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) cakSuSkaama a yuupa made of rohiitaka tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) cakSuSkaama special texts to be learnt by a cakSuSkaama. ManGS 1.4.16 zunaaziiryasya ca saurye cakSuSkaamasya cakSur no dhehi cakSuSe (cakSur vikhyai tanuubhyaH / saM cedaM vi ca pazyema // (MS 4.12.4 [190,13-14]) iti suuryo 'po 'vagaahate (or vigaahate razmibhir vaajasaatamaH / bodhaat stomair vayo dadhat // (MS 4.12.5 [194,3-4]) iti ca aadityasauryayaamyaani SaDRcaani divaadhiiyiita /16/ cakSuSkaama Rgvidhaana 1.106 sauparNaani pavitraaNi suuktaany ekaadazaabhyaset / vaanchan putraan pazuun vittaM svargam aayur anandhataam // cakSuSkaama Rgvidhaana 2.185cd-186ab puurNe candramasi jyotsnaam iyaM yety (RV 8.101.13) anusevayet /185/ candradRSTis tv animiSo varcasvii dRSTimaan bhavet / cakSuSkaama Rgvidhaana 3.74 (3.14.4) akSiNii praatar utthaaya vimRjiitaitayaa (RV 10.71.2) sadaa / cakSuSmaan bhavati zriimaan alakSmiiM ca prabaadhate /74/ cakSuSkaama manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,5-7]. cakSuSpaa (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: cakSuSpaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). cakSus PW. 4) n. c) Sehkraft, Gesicht; Blick, Auge. cakSus see aanjana. cakSus see cakSuSii, prajaapates. cakSus see cakSus, prajaapates. cakSus see devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. cakSus see eye. cakSus see eye measurement. cakSus see kaniinaka. cakSus see manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. cakSus see saMvatsarasya cakSuSii. cakSus see vital functions. cakSus mantra for the protection of the eye. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 92. cakSus of four ruupas: two zuklas and two kRSNas. KS 20.10 [30,12-13] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pazur aNiiyaaMs tasmaac catvaari cakSuSo ruupaani dve zukle dve kRSNe. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) (anatomy) cakSus of four ruupas: two zuklas and two kRSNas. TS 5.3.1.4 catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaac catvaari cakSuSo ruupaaNi dve zukle dve kRSNe. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) cakSus of three forms: zukla, kRSNa and kaniinikaa. For parallesl see Oertel's note on JUB 1.26.1. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 292, n. 19.) cakSus of three forms: zukla, kRSNa and kaniinikaa. JB 1.254 [105,18] tripador Rcor bhavataH / tasmaat trivRc cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM kaniinikaa. (agniSToma, parallelism of the agniSToma and the human body) cakSus of three forms: zukla, kRSNa and puruSa. JB 1.324 [136,4-5] traiSTubho vaa asaav aadityaz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH / traiSTubham idaM cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) cakSus the eyes are in front (of the head), they stand on the same line. TS 2.6.2.1 yad aajyabhaagau yajati cakSuSii eva tad yajnasya prati dadhaati, puurvaardhe juhoti tasmaat puurvaardhe cakSuSii, prabaahug juhoti tasmaat prabaahuk cakSuSii / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) cakSus related with azva. MS 1.6.4 [92,4-7] prajaapater vai cakSur azvayat tasya yaH zvaya4thaa aasiit so 'zvo 'bhavad yad azvaM purastaan nayanti yajamaanaayaiva cakSu5r dadhaati na paraaG avasRjyo yat paraancam avasRjed yajamaanaM cakSur jahyaad andhaH6 syaat pratyavagRhyaadheyo yajamaanaayaiva cakSuH pratyavaagrahiit. (agnyaadheya puurvavaah) cakSus :: aaditya, see aaditya :: cakSus (ZB). cakSus :: aaditya. JB 2.54 [179,8] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the udgaatR). cakSus :: aajyabhaagau, see aajyabhaagau :: cakSus (KB). cakSus :: aayus. MS 2.1.7 [8,14]. cakSus :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: cakSus (KB,GB). cakSus :: caturhotR, see caturhotR :: cakSus (MS). cakSus :: hiraNya. GB 1.2.21 [58,11-12] yad vai cakSus tad dhiraNyam. cakSus :: jyotis, see jyotis :: cakSus (KS, JB). cakSus :: mithuna. KS 10.1 [125,15]. cakSus :: mithuna. MS 2.1.7 [8,11]. cakSus :: payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,12]. cakSus :: pratiprasthaatR, pratiprasthaatR :: cakSus. (BaudhZS) cakSus :: Rta. cf. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. cakSus :: Rta, see Rta (mantra) :: cakSus (AB). cakSus :: satya, see satya :: cakSus (TB). cakSus :: satya. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 165, n. 1. Keith's note 3 on AB 1.6: for the superiority of sight to hearing cf. TB 1.1.4.2; ZB 1.3.1.27, AB 2.40, AB 1.6. cakSus :: satya. cf. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. cakSus :: satya. KS 8.3 [86,1] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is to be measured by the eye). cakSus :: satya. MS 3.6.3 [62,10] (agniSToma, diikSaa, aanjana); MS 4.1.12 [16,2] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, mantra "satyena tvaabhighaarayaami"). cakSus :: satya. AB 1.6.10 etad dha vai manuSyeSu satyaM nihitaM yac cakSus (agniSToma, diikSaa, a diikSita speaks with vicakSaNa). cakSus :: satya. TB 1.1.4.2 (agnyaadheya, distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya, measured by the eyes); TB 3.3.5.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies the water with the pavitras smeared with aajya). cakSus :: satya. ZB 1.3.1.27 satyaM vai cakSuH satyaM hi vai cakSus tasmaad yad idaaniiM dvau vivadamaanaav eyaataam aham adarzam aham azrauSam iti ya eva bruuyaad aham adarzam iti tasmaa eva zrad dadhyaama tat satyenaivaitas samardhayati /27/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu). cakSus :: tejas. KS 10.1 [125.16]. cakSus :: tejas. MS 2.1.7 [8.13]. cakSus :: tejas. TS 2.2.9.4. cakSus :: traiSTubha. JB 1.324 [136.4-5] traiSTubho vaa asaav aadityaz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH / traiSTubham idaM cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH; JB 2.242 [264.13]. cakSus :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: cakSus (JB). cakSus :: trivRt. KB 3.5 [11,10] trivRd vai cakSH zuklaM kRSNaM lohitam iti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the yaajyaa verses are threefold) (anatomy) cakSus :: vicakSaNa, see vicakSaNa :: cakSus (AB, KB). cakSus :: viraaj, see viraaj :: cakSus (MS). cakSus :: yazas, see yazas :: cakSus (GB). cakSus loosing the eyesight is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa / cakSus see saptagangaa. cakSus, manas :: maitraavaruNa, maitraavaruNa :: cakSus, manas (KS). cakSus, prajaapates :: azva, see azva :: cakSus, prajaapates (MS). calaketu bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ calaketu paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti // calculation see prazna. calendar see pancaanga. calendar bibl. J. F. Fleet. 1887. "A lunar fortnight of thirteen solar days." IA 16: 81-84. calendar bibl. Shankar Balkrishna Dikshit. 1887. "The method of calculating the week-days of Hindu tithis and the corresponding English dates." IA 16: 113-122. calendar bibl. H. Jacobi, 1895, "Der vedische Kalendar und das Alter des Veda," ZDMG 49, pp. 218-230. calendar bibl. bibl. Michio Yano, 2003, "Calendar, Astrology, and Astronomy," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part III, chap. 18. calendar bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2010, "The vedic calendar and the rituals (1)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp.1117-1125. calf see sahavatsavaasanaa. caMcalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . camakasuukta used in the vasor dhaaraa in the agnicayana. commentary on VS 18.1 [561,12-14] idaaniim aSTaadaze 'dhyaaye vaso12r dhaaraadimantraa ucyante // KatyZS [18.5.1] vasor dhaaraaM juhoty audumvaryaa pancagRhiitaM13 satataM yajamaano 'raNye 'nuucye 'gnipraapte vaajaz ca ma ity (VS 18.1) aSTaanuvaakena. camakasuukta txt. MS 2.11.2-6 [140,10-144,3]. camakasuukta txt. KS 18.7-12 [270,18-273,17]. camakasuukta txt. TS 4.7.1-11. camakasuukta txt. VS 18.1-27. camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (1-4) vaajaz ca me prasavaz ca me prayatiz ca me prasitiz ca me dhiitiz ca me kratuz ca me svaraz ca me zlokaz ca me zravaz ca me zrutiz ca me jyotiz ca me svaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /1/ praaNaz ca me 'paanaz ca me vyaanaz ca me 'suz ca me cittaM ca ma aadhiitaM ca me vaak ca me manaz ca me cakSuz ca me zrotraM ca me dakSaz ca me balaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /2/ ojaz ca me sahaz ca ma aatmaa ca me tanuuz ca me zarma ca me varma ca me 'ngaani ca me 'sthiini ca me paruuMSi ca me zariiraaNi ca ma aayuz ca me jaraa ca me yajnena kalpantaam /3/ jyeSThyaM ca ma aadhipatyaM ca me manyuz ca me bhaamaz ca me 'maz ca me 'mbhaz ca me jemaa ca me mahimaa ca ma varimaa ca me prathimaa ca me varSimaa ca me draaghimaa ca me vRddhaM ca me vRddhiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /4/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (5-8) satyaM ca me zraddhaa ca me jagac ca me dhanaM ca me vizvaM ca me mahaz ca me kriiDaa ca me modaz ca me jaataM ca me janiSyamaaNaM ca me suuktaM ca me sukRtaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /5/ RtaM ca me 'mRtaM ca me 'yakSmaM ca me 'naamayac ca me jiivaatuz ca me diirghaayutvaM ca me 'namitraM ca me sukhaM ca me zayanaM ca me suuSaaz ca me sudinaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /6/ yantaa ca me dhartaa ca me kSemaz ca me dhRtiz ca me vizvaM ca me mahaz ca me saMvic ca me jnaatraM ca me suuz ca me prasuuz ca me siiraM ca me layaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /7/ zaM ca me mayaz ca me priyaM ca me 'nukaamaz ca me kaamaz ca me saumanasaz ca me bhagaz ca me draviNaM ca me bhadraM ca me zreyaz ca me vasiiyaz ca me yazaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /8/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (9-12) uurk ca me suunRtaa ca me payaz ca me rasaz ca me ghRtaM ca me madhu ca me sagdhiz ca me sapiitiz ca me kRSiz ca me vRSTiz ca me jaitraM ca ma audbhidyaM ca me yajnena kalpantaam /9/ rayiz ca me raayaz ca me puSTaM ca me puSTiz ca vibhu ca me prabhu ca me puurNaM ca me puurNataraM ca me kuyavaM ca me 'kSitaM ca me 'nnaM ca me 'kSuc ca me yajnena kalpantaam /10/ vittaM ca me vedyaM ca me bhuutaM ca me bhaviSyac ca me sugaM ca me supathyaM ca ma RddhaM ca ma Rddhiz ca me kLptaM ca me kLptiz ca me sumatiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /11/ vriihayaz ca me yavaaz ca me maaSaaz ca me tilaaz ca me mudgaaz ca me khalvaaz ca me priyangavaz ca me 'navaz ca me zyaamaakaaz ca me niivaaraaz ca me godhuumaaz ca me masuuraaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /12/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (13-15) azmaa ca me mRttikaa ca me girayaz ca me parvataaz ca me sitakaaz ca me vanaspatayaz ca me hiraNyaM ca me 'yaz ca me zyaamaM ca me lohaM ca me siisaM ca me trapu ca me yajnena kalpantaam /13/ agniz ca ma aapaz ca me viirudhaz ca ma oSadhayaz ca me kRSTapacyaaz ca me 'kRSTapacyaaz ca me graamyaaz ca me pazava aaraNyaaz ca me vittaM ca me vittiz ca me bhuutaM ca me bhuutiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /14/ vasu ca me vasatiz ca me karma ca me zaktiz ca me 'rthaz ca ma emaz ca ma itthaa ca me gatiz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /15/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (16-18) agniz ca ma indraz ca me somaz ca ma indraz ca me savitaa ca ma indraz ca me sarasvatii ca ma indraz ca me puuSaa ca ma indraz ca me bRhaspatiz ca ma indraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /16/ mitraz ca ma indraz ca me varuNaz ca ma indraz ca me dhaataa ca ma indraz ca me tvaSTaa ca ma indraz ca me marutaz ca ma indraz ca me vizve ca ma devaa indraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /17/ pRthivii ca ma indraz ca me 'ntarikSaM ca ma indraz ca me dyauz ca ma indraz ca me samaaz ca ma indraz ca me nakSatraaNi ca ma indraz ca me dizaz ca ma indraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /18/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (19-23) aMzuz ca me razmiz ca me 'daabhyaz ca me 'dhipatiz ca ma upaaMzuz ca me 'ntaryaamaz ca ma aindravaayavaz ca me maitraavaruNaz ca ma aazvinaz ca me pratiprasthaanaz ca me zukraz ca me manthii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /19/ aagrayaNaz ca me vaizvadevaz ca me dhruvaz ca me vaizvaanaraz ca ma aindraagnaz ca me mahaavaizvadevaz ca me marutvatiiyaaz ca me niSkevalyaz ca me saavitraz ca me saarasvataz ca me paatniivataz ca me haariyojanaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /20/ srucaz ca me camasaaz ca me vaayavyaani ca me droNakalazaz ca me graavaaNaz ca me 'dhiSavaNe ca me puutabhRc ca ma aadhaavaniiyaz ca me vediz ca me barhiz ca me 'vabhRthaz ca me svagaakaaraz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /21/ agniz ca me dharmaz ca me 'rkaz ca me suuryaz ca me praaNaz ca me 'zvamedhaz ca me pRthivii ca me 'ditiz ca me ditiz ca me dyauz ca me 'ngulayaH zakvarayo dizaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /22/ vrataM ca ma Rtavaz ca me tapaz ca me saMvatsaraz ca me 'horaatre uurvaSThiive bRhadrathaMtare ca me yajnena kalpantaam /23/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (24) ekaa ca me tisraz ca me tisraz ca me panca ca me panca ca me sapta ca me sapta ca me nava ca me nava ca ma ekaadaza ca ma ekaadaza ca me trayodaza ca me trayodaza ca me pancadaza ca me pancadaza ca me saptadaza ca me saptadaza ca me navadaza ca me navadaza ca ma ekaviMzatiz ca ma ekaviMzatiz ca me trayoviMzatiz ca me trayoviMzatiz ca me pancaviMzatiz ca me pancaviMzatiz ca me saptaviMzatiz ca me saptaviMzatiz ca me navaviMzatiz ca me navaviMzatiz ca ma ekatriMzac ca ma ekatriMzac ca me trayastriMzac ca me yajnena kalpantaam /24/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (25) catasraz ca me 'STau ca me 'STau ca me dvaadaza ca me dvaadaza ca me SoDaza ca me SoDaa ca me viMzatiz ca me viMzatiz ca me caturviMzatiz ca me caturviMzatiz ca me 'STaaviMzatiz ca me 'STaaviMzatiz ca me dvaatriMzac ca me dvaatriMzac ca me SaTtriMzac ca me SaTtriMzac ca me catvaariMzac ca me catvaariMzac ca me catuzcatvaariMzac ca me catuzcatvaariMzac ca me 'STaacatvaariMzac ca me yajnena kalpantaam /25/ camakasuukta VS 18.1-27: (26-27) tryaviz ca me tryavii ca me dityavaaT ca me dityauhii ca me pancaaviz ca me pancaavii ca me trivatsaz ca me trivatsaa ca me caturvaaT ca me turyauhii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /26/ SaSThavaaT ca me SaSThuhii ca ma ukSaa ca me vazaa ca ma RSabhaz ca me vehac ca me 'naDvaaMz ca me dhenuz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /27/ camakasuukta used in the pratiSThaa in the paancaraatra liturgical literature. H. Hikita, 2005, "Consecration of divine images in a temple," in S. Einoo, J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity, p. 178. camarii an animal milk product of which is prohibited to be taken. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) camarii an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) camarkaarapura skanda puraaNa 6.41.23a, 26c camaSaTka see camakasuukta. camasa PW. 1) m. n. Trinkschale, Becher. Nach Stellen der braahmaNa und nach den Erklaerern sind die beim Opfer gebrauchten Gefaesse dieses Namens in der Regel viereckig, von Holz und mit einem Stiele versehen; zuweilen auch von anderer eckiger oder runder Form. camasa see agniSTomacamasa. camasa see camasaadhvaryu. camasa see camasin. camasa see hotRcamasa. camasa see hotrakacamasa. camasa see maitraavaruNacamasa. camasa see somapaatra. camasa see udacamasa. camasa see vratapradaana. camasa RV 1.20.6 uta tyaM camasaM navaM tvaSTur devasya niSkRtam / akarta caturaH punaH // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.54.9 tubhyed ete bahulaa adridugdhaaz camuuSadaz camasaa indrapaanaaH / vyaznuhi tarpayaa kaamam eSaam atho mano vasudeyaaya kRSva // (indra) camasa RV 1.110.3cd tyaM cic camasam asurasya bhakSaNam ekam santam akRNutaa caturvayam // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.1cd na nindima camasaM yo mahaakulo 'gne bhraatar druNa id bhuutim uudima // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.2ab ekaM camasaM caturas kRNotana tad vo devaa abruvan tad va aagamam / (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.4 cakRvaaMsa Rbhavas tad apRcchata kved abhuud yaH sya duuto na aajagan / yadaavaakhyac camasaan caturaH kRtaan aad it tvaSTaa gnaasv antar nyaanaje // (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.161.5ab hanaamainaan iti tvaSTaa yad abraviic camasaM ye devapaanam anindiSuH / (Rbhus) camasa RV 1.191.9 aapo bhuuyiSThaa ity eko abraviid agnir bhuuyiSTha ity anyo abraviit / vadharyantiiM bahubhyah praiko abraviid Rtaa vadantaz camasaan apiMzata // (Rbhus) camasa RV 3.60.2 yaabhiH zaciibhiz camasaan apiMzata yayaa dhiyaa gaam ariNiita carmaNaH / yena harii manasaa niratakSata tena devatvam RbhavaH samaanaza // (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.33.5-6 jyeSTha aaha camasaa dvaa kareti kaniiyaan triin kRNavaamety aaha / kaniSTha aaha caturas kareti tvaSTa Rbhavas tat panayad vaco vaH /5/ satyam uucur nara evaa hi cakrur anu svadhaam Rbhavo jagmur etaam / vibhraajamaanaaMz camasaan ahevaavenat tvaSTaa caturo dadRzvaan /6/ (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.2 aagann RbhuuNaam iha ratnadheyam abhuut somasya suSutasya piitiH / sukRtyayaa yat svapasyayaa can ekaM vicakra camasaM caturdhaa // (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.3ab vyakRNota camasaM caturdhaa sakhe vi zikSety abraviita / (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.4 kiMmayaH svic camasa eSa aasa yaM kaavyena caturo vicakra / athaa sunudhvaM savanaM madaaya paata Rbhavo madhunah somyasya // (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.35.5ab zacyaakarta pitaraa yuvaanaa zacyaakarta camasaM devapaanam / (Rbhus) camasa RV 4.36.4ab ekaM vicakra camasaM caturvayaM niz carmaNo gaam ariNiita dhiitibhiH / (Rbhus) camasa RV 10.16.8 imam agne camasaM maa vi jihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / eSa yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayante // (agni kravyaad) camasa RV 10.25.4 sam u pra yanti dhiitayaH sargaaso 'vataan iva / kratuM naH soma jiivase vi vo made dhaarayaa camasaan iva vivakSase // (soma) camasa RV 10.68.8 aznaapinaddhaM madhu paryapazyan matsyaM na diina udani kSiyantam / niS Taj jabhaara camasaM na vRkSaad bRhaspatir viravenaa vikRtya // (bRhaspati) camasa RV 10.96.9 sruveva yasya harinii vipetatuH zipre vaajaaya harinii davidhvataH / pra yat kRte camase marmRjad dharii piitvaa madasya haryatasyaandhasaH // (indrasya harii) camasa RV 10.101.8 vrajaM kRNudhvaM sa hi vo nRpaaNo varma siivyadhvaM bahulaa pRthuuni / puraH kRNudhvam aayasiir adhRSTaa maa vaH susroc camaso dRMhataa tam // (Rtvij) camasa AV 7.73.3 svaahaakRtaH zucir deveSu yajno yo azvinor camaso devapaanaH / tam u vizve amRtaaso juSaaNaa gandharvasya pratyaasnaa rihanti // (gharmasuukta) camasa AV 18.3.54 atharvaa puurNaM camasaM yam indraayaabibhar vaajiniivate / tasmin kRNoti sukRtasya bhakSam tasminn induH pavate vizvadaaniim // camasa TS 2.5.9.3 camaso devapaana ity aaha camaso hy eSa devapaanaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) camasa one of the adhvaryu's svas. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaa ananvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti. (aupaanuvaakya, general rule of aazruta) camasa in a rite for a mahatkaama* a kaMsa or camasa is made of udumbara. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ camasa used as a cover of the saaMnaayya vessel. BaudhZS 1.3 [5,11-14] athainad udanvataa11 kaMsena vaa camasena vaapidadhaaty adastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaa12yaapidadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata13 iti (TB 3.7.4.17). (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana) camasa used as the praNiitaapraNayana vessel as prakRti. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praniitaapraNayana) camasa used at the vaajinahoma. ApZS 8.3.8 ... vaSaTkRte camasena juhoti / srucaa vaanuviSicyamaanayaa ... /8/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) camasa different forms of ten camasas and their holders. ManZS 8.14.1 alekho hotuz camasa utsRSTo brahmaNaH smRto 'vamRSTa udgaatRRNaaM paarzvaavamRSTo yajamaanasyaikalekho maitraavaruNasya dvilekho braahmaNaacchaMsinas trilekhaH potur mayuukho neSTur ajapaado 'chaavaakasyaabhrir aagniidhrasya /1/ (pariziSTa, camasa) camasa ten camasas made of either nyagrodha or rohiitaka, with or without stalk are placed on the khara. ApZS 12.2.8 yathaavakaazaM daza camasaan naiyyagrodhaan rauhiitakaan vaa tsarumato 'tsarukaan vaa // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) camasa he draws aajya into a kaaMsya or camasa. ManZS 5.2.2.3 tasyaaM praak sviSTakRtaH kaaMsye camase vaa pangagRhiitaM gRhNaati /3/ (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin (Caland's no. 169)) camasa camasa is one of svas of the adhvaryu and he holds it when performs aazruta. TS 3.1.2.3-4 yo vaa adhvaryoH svaM veda svavaan eva bhavati srug vaa asya svaM vaayavyam asya /3/ svaM camaso 'sya svaM yad vaayavyaM vaa camasaM vaanvanvaarabhyaazraavayet svaad iyaat tasmaad anvaarabhyaazraavyaM svaad eva naiti / (agniSToma, aazrutapratyaazruta before the offering of dvidevatyagrahas) camasa used in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.7-9, 11-12,15 agnau kapaalam aadhaaya sakRta saMgRhiitaM yavamuSTiM bhRjjaty anupadahan /7/ pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRhayitvaavahanty udvecam /8/ sukRtaan saktuun kRtvaa camasa opya zuurpeNaapidhaaya nidadhaati /9/ ... astamite casamadarvyaav aadaaya zuurpaM caatipraNiitasyaardhaM vrajati /11/ zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ ... savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ camasa used for offering avadaanas of the raajagavii, see BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6]). BharPS 1.7.7 atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) /7/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) camasa used in the pitRmedha before the cremation to carry water. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,16-17] athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??). camasa used in the zraaddha for the tilodaka. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-7] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 zaM no deviir ity ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati. camasa used in the grahapuujaa, filled with sarpis. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.7 hiraNmayaaMz camasaan sarpiSaH puurNaan upaharet /7/ pazcaad agneH praaGmukha upavizya /8/ karmaNe vaam ity evamaadi /9/ devasya tvaa savitur ity aadityaadyebhyo grahebhyo havir nirvapet /14.10/ camasa a tiirtha, see camasodbheda. camasaadhvaryavaH :: ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca. TB 3.12.9.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). camasaadhvaryavaH :: razmayaH (mantra), see razmayaH :: camasaadhvaryavaH (SB, ApZS). camasaadhvaryu PW. der mit den Trinkgefaessen beschaeftige Liturg. camasaadhvaryu see camasin. camasaadhvaryu see daivaaz camasaadhavaryavaH. camasaadhvaryu bibl. Kane 2: 1175f. camasaadhvaryu the camasaadhvaryus are servants. AV 9.6.51 yat pariveSTaaraH paatrahastaaH puurve caapare ca prapadyante camasaadhvaryava eva te // camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten or eleven. BaudhZS 2.3 [37,3] daza vaikaadaza vaa camasaadhvaryavaH. (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten or eleven. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,5-6] dazaikaadaza5 vaa camasaadhvaryavas taan ekaikazo vRNiite /1/6. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten or eleven. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,7-9] prati7puruSaM camasaadhvaryavo bhavanti nava daza vaa camasaan unnayaty 8acchaavaakacamasavarjaan. (agniSToma, camasonnayana) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: ten. ApZS 12.2.9 dazaiva camasaadhvaryavaH /9/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) camasaadhvaryu number of the camasaadhvaryus: eleven; they belong to the camasins (for who are camasins, see camasin). HirZS 8.6 [871,6-8] hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / [871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH / (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) camasaadhvaryu of the maitraavaruNa, he is requested to come in the saMpraiSa before drawing vasatiivarii. ApZS 12.5.2 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpreSyaty apa iSya hotar maitraavaruNasya camasaadhvaryav aadravaikadhanina aadravata neSTaH patniim udaanayonnetar hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhiz ca caatvaalaM pratyaasveti /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) camasaapyaayana txt. ApZS 12.25.24-25. (agniSToma, naaraazaMsagraha) camasaapyaayana txt. VaitS 19.20-21. camasin see Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p.3: 1. hotR, 2. maitraavaruNa, 3. brahmaNaacchaMsin, 4. potR, 5. neSTR, 6. acchaavaaka, 7. aaghniidhra, 8. brahman, 9. udgaatR, and 10. yajamaana and 11. sadasya. (no reference to its source!!) (enumeration) camasin enumeration, those who have their own camasa: hotR, brahman, udgaatRs(?), yajamaana, maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, achaavaaka, aagniidhra. ManZS 8.14.1 alekho hotuz camasa utsRSTo brahmaNaH smRto 'vamRSTa udgaatRRNaaM paarzvaavamRSTo yajamaanasyaikalekho maitraavaruNasya dvilekho braahmaNaacchaMsinas trilekhaH potur mayuukho neSTur ajapaado 'chaavaakasyaabhrir aagniidhrasya /1/ (pariziSTa, camasa) camasin enumeration, those who have their own camasa, namely madhyataHkaarins: hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana and sadasya, and hotrakas: maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, acchaavaaka and aagniidhra. HirZS 8.6 [871,6-8] hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / [871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH / (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) camasin enumeration of the ten camasins except the acchaavaka: hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana, sadasya, maitraavaruNa/prazaastR, braahmaNaacchaMsin/brahman, potR, neSTR and aagniidhra/agniidh. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,17-18; 223,7; 223,8] praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya17 pra sadasyasya ... prazaastar yajeti ... brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yajeti. (agniSToma, hotrakasaMyaajana, saMpraiSas to the ten camasins except acchaavaaka) camasin enumeration of the ten camasins except the acchaavaka: hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana, sadasya, maitraavaruNa/hotR or prazaastR, braahmaNaacchaMsin/brahman, potR, neSTR, aagniidhra/agniid. ApZS 12.23.13 tataH saMpreSyati praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya / prodgaatRRNaam ity eke samaamananti / pra sadasyasya / prayantu sadasyaanaam iti vaa /13/ ... maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaahavaniiyaM gatvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati hotar yaja prazaastar iti vaa /16/ ... brahman yajeti dvitiiye saMpreSyati / potar yajeti tRtiiye / neSTar yajeti caturthe / agniid yajeti pancame /24.1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana). camasodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.118e, 119ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /118/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) camasodbheda a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.18c, 19ab tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /17/ gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /18/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /19/ naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) camasodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.5 eSa vai camasodbhedo yatra dRzyaa sarasvatii / yatrainaam abhyavartanta divyaaH puNyaaH samudragaaH /5/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) (other tiirthas in one tiirtha) camasodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 9.34.78-79 tatas tu camasodbhedam acyutas tv agamad balii / camasodbheda ity evaM yaM janaaH kathayanty uta /78/ tatra dattvaa ca daanaani viziSTaani halaayudhaH / uSitvaa rajaniim ekaaM snaatvaa ca vidhivat tadaa /79/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) camasodbhedamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.268. camasonmajjana a tiirtha in suraaSTra. mbh 3.86.17ab camasonnajjanaM vipraas tatraapi kathaanty uta / ... /17/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) camasonnayana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #145, (pp. 204-206). (praataHsavana) camasonnayana bibl. Kane 2: 1175. camasonnayana txt. AB 6.9. camasonnayana txt. KB 28.2-3 [135,4-]. camasonnayana txt. AzvZS 5.5.14. (v) camasonnayana txt. ZankhZS 7.4.1. (v) camasonnayana txt. ManZS 2.4.1.1-5. camasonnayana txt. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,12-19]. (v) camasonnayana txt. BharZS 13.23.6-10. (c) (v) camasonnayana txt. ApZS 12.21.13-16. (c) (v) camasonnayana txt. HirZS 8.7 [872-873]. camasonnayana txt. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,1-10]. (v) camasonnayana txt. KatyZS 9.9.22-25. camasonnayana vidhi. AzvZS 5.5.14 unniiyamaanebhyo 'nvaahaa tvaa vahantv (RV 1.16.1) asaavi devam (RV 7.21.1) ihopayaatety (RV 4.35.1) anusavanam /14/ camasonnayana vidhi. ZankhZS 7.4.1 unniiyamaanebhya ity ukta aa tvaa vahantu haraya ity (RV 1.16.1) unniiyamaanasuuktam (RV 1.16.1-9) /1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana) ManZS 2.4.1.1 puutabhRto 'nte madhyataHkaaricamasaan upasaadayati hotur brahmaNa udgaatur yajamaanasya /1/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana) camasonnayana vidhi. ManZS 2.4.1.1-5 puutabhRto 'nte madhyataHkaaricamasaan upasaadayati hotur brahmaNa udgaatur yajamaanasya /1/ hotRkacamasaaMz caanyaan Rte 'chaavaakacamasaad unnayati /2/ unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiity anuvaacayati /3/ ubhayataH zukraan unnetonnayati /4/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta upavilaan krtvaa droNakalazaad abhipuurayati /5/ camasonnayana vidhi. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,12-19] athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya12 hotre paatraM pradaaya praaG aayann aahonniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhi hotu13z camasam anuunnayadhvam ubhayataH zukraan kurudhvam acchaavaakasya camasaadhvaryo14 maa tu tvam unneSTaaH pratiprasthaataz caturbhir maa zakalaiH prokSitaaprokSitaiH15 pratyupalambasveti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti droNakalasaad eva16 prathamam unnayanty atha puutabhRto 'tha droNakalazaat ta ubhayataH zukraa17 hotRcamasam eva prathamam unnayanti yathopapaadam itaraan samunniiyo18ttaravedyaaM saMsaadayanty. camasonnayana contents. BharZS 13.23.6-10: 6 saMpraiSa to the maitraavaruNa to recite puronuvaakyaa, 7 the unnetR draws soma in nine camasas beginning with that of the hotR, except that of the aacchaavaaka, 8 he draws soma from the droNakalaza as upastaraNa, draws soma from the puutabhRt and draws soma again from the droNakalaza as abhighaaraNa, 9ab this is the general rule; at any camasonnayana the unnetR draws, 9c from this unwards he draws soma in all camasas, 10 unniiyamaanasuukta is recited at the camasonnayana of the first camasa in each savana. camasonnayana vidhi. BharZS 13.23.6-10 saMpreSyati unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhi iti /6/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayaty anyatraachaavakacamasaat /7/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad evaabhighaarayati /8/ tatraSo 'tyantapradezaH / yatra kva ca camasaan unnayed evam evonnetonnayet / sarvaan sarvaan evaata uurdhvaM camasaan unnayati /9/ savanamukhiiyeSv eva camaseSuuniiyamaanasuuktaM bhavati /10/ camasonnayana contents. ApZS 12.21.13-16: 13 he gives the aazvinagraha to the hotR and gives saMpraiSa to the maitraavaruNa while going to the havirdhaana, 14 he draws soma in nine camasas beginning with that of hotR, 15 he draws soma from the droNakalaza as upastaraNa, draws soma from the puutabhRt and draws soma again from the droNakalaza as abhighaaraNa, 16 this is the common procedure. camasonnayana vidhi. ApZS 12.21.13-16 aazvinaM hotre pradaaya havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyaty unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti /13/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayati /14/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad abhighaarayati /15/ sarvacamasaanaam eSa kalpaH /16/ camasonnayana vidhi. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,1-10] unniiya1maanebhyo 'nubruuhi hotuz camasam anuunnayadhvam ubhayataH zukraan kurudhva2m acchaavaakasya camasaadhvaryo maa tvam unneSThaaH pratiprasthaataz caturbhir maa3 zakalaiH prokSitaaprokSitaiH pratyupalambasvennetaH somaM prabhaavayeti4 saMpreSyaty aa tvaa vahantu harayo vRSaNaM somapiitaya ity (RV 1.16.1) unniiyamaana5suuktam upasthiteSu maitravaruNaadyaa hotrakaaz camasino hotaa brahmo6dgaataa yajamaanaH sadasya iti madhyataHkaariNaz camasinaH prati7puruSaM camasaadhvaryavo bhavanti nava daza vaa camasaan unnayaty 8acchaavaakacamasavarjaan pariplunaa droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta9 unniiya droNakalazaad abhighaarayaty evaM sarvacamasaanaaM. camasonnayana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #187 (pp. 284-285). (maadhyaMdinasavana) camasonnayana txt. AB 6.11. camasonnayana txt. KB 29.2. camasonnayana txt. ZankhZS 7.17.3. camasonnayana txt. ManZS 2.4.4.23-24. camasonnayana txt. BaudhZS 8.3-4 [238,12-15]. camasonnayana txt. ApZS 13.4.9-12. camasonnayana txt. KatyZS 10.1.28 -2.1. camasonnayana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #228 (pp. 345-346) (tRtiiyasavana). camasonnayana txt. AB 6.12. camasonnayana txt. KB 30.1. camasonnayana txt. AzvZS 5.5.14. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. ZankhZS 8.2.3. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. ManZS 2.5.1.29-30. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [249,9-13]. (tRtiiyasavana) camasonnayana txt. KatyZS 10.5.10. (tRtiiyasavana) campa a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / campaa a flower recommended for the worship of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 5.51.60ab maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) campaa PW. f. N. pr. einer Stadt in anga (das heutige Bhagalpur oder in der Naehe davon gelegen). campaa Apte. f. 1) the capital of the country of anga i.e. Bhagalapur. campaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.142 tathaa campaaM samaasaadya bhaagiirathyaaM kRtodakaH / daNDaarkam abhigamyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet /142/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) campaa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.72 tataz campaaM samaasaadya bhaagiirathyaaM kRtodakaH / daNDaarpaNaM samaasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet /72/ (tiirthayaatraa) campaaSaSThii maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, combined with the zatabhiSaj. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41ab, 43 maargaziirSe zuklaSaSThyaaM nihatas taarakaasuraH /41ab ... ravivaareNa saMyuktaa tathaa zatabhiSaanvitaa / yadi cet saa samuddiSTaa campaahvaa munisattama /43/ (SaSThiivrata) campaaSaSThiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 299. (1) bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, vaidhRtiyoga, Tuesday, vizaakhaa nakSatra. (tithivrata) HV I.590-596, NS 209, SmK 221-22, VR 233-236, SmK 430, AK (folio 425b). campaaSaSThiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 299. (2) maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, vaidhRtiyoga, Sunday. (tithivrata) VR 233-236, SmK 430, AK (folio 425b). campaaSaSThiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41-45ab. maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, zatabhiSaj nakSatra, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 299. (3) SmK 430, AK (folio 425b). (c) (v) campaaSaSThiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41-45ab: 41a maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, 41bd skanda killed tarakaasura and honored by the gods, 42 worship of skanda on this day, 43 when this day is Sunday and combined with the zatabhiSaj nakSatra, it is called campaaSaSThii, 44 especially on this day skanda is worshipped, 45ab snaana and daana are imperishable. campaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.41-45ab maargaziirSe zuklaSaSThyaaM nihatas taarakaasuraH / skandena satkRtiH praaptaa brahmaudyaiH parikalpitaa /41/ tato 'syaaM puujayet skandaM gandhapuSpaakSataiH phalaiH / vastraabhuuSaNaiz caapi naivedyair vividhais tathaa /42/ ravivaareNa saMyuktaa tathaa zatabhiSaanvitaa / yadi cet saa samuddiSTaa campaahvaa munisattama /43/ tasyaaM vizvezvaro devo draSTavyaH paapanaazanaH / puujaniiyo vedaniiyaH smartavyaH saukhyam icchataa /44/ snaanadaanaadikaM caatra sarvam akSayyam ucyate / campaaSaSThiivrata Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. Champa Shasti. Brahmins and Sonegars observe this festival during the month of Margashira when tulasii or vRndaavana is worshipped. The Brindavan is illuminated in the night while offering worship. campaavatii devii bibl. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 252: kuladevataa of the raajas of Chamba. campaka see svarNapuSpa. campaka flower for bRhaspati/Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) campaka used as samidh in a rite for an aayuSkaama. AVPZ 26.5.4cd-5.5ab aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /5.4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH / campaka used in a sahasrahoma to obtain vastras. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi) campaka used in the kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.10d raajnaaM puujyaH sadaa proktaH kaarttikeyo mahiipate / ... tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujamaanas tu taM bhaktyaa campakair vividhair nRpa / mucyate sarvapaapebhyas tadaa gacchec chivaalayam /10/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) campaka used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ campaka one of the best trees bearing blossoms. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.7cd-8ab campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH / campaka as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) campaka to be avoided in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.36 vidyate kusumaM tan na yan naiva zivavallabham / campakaM ketakaM hitvaa tv anyat sarvaM samarpayet /36/ campaka one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya. campaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,16-185,1] alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ campaka a king who plants campaka trees becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 campaka a campaka tree is to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,13-14] nimne deze tintiDiiM tu campakaM vaaTikaantare /13 udumbaraH samaaropya udyaane vaatha vaa vane //14 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) campaka the planting of campaka trees brings saubhaagya. padma puraaNa 1.28.30ab saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) campakaaraNya a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.114 tato gaccheta dharmajna campakaaraNyam uttamam / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /114/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) campakaaraNya a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.50cd-51ab tato gaccheta dharmajna campakaaraNyam uttamam /50/ tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) campakaaraNya a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.46 gayaaziirSaad dakSiNato mahaanadyaaz ca pazcime / tat smRtaM campakavanaM tatra paaNDuzilaasti /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya) campakapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . campakapuSpa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of strii, puruSa, daaraka, and daarikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,7-9] gaurasarSapaM campakapuSpaM padmasahitaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarvaviSaya vaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) campakapuSpamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.10.1-78. campakavana see campakaaraNya. campakezvarasarasvatiikuNDatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 101 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). campeyajaataka bibl. T. Oberlies, 1990, "Eine Studie zum campeyyajaataka (mit textkritischen Bemerkungen zum sankhapaala-jaataka)," WZKS 34, pp. 79-106. campeyyajaataka bibl. T. Oberlies, 2002, "A Study of the campeyya jaataka, including remarks on the text of the sankhapaala jaataka," JPTS 27, pp. 115-146. camphor see candra. camphor see karpuura. camuu see zavacamuu. camuu bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1908, "Vedische Untersuchungen: 24. camuu," ZDMG 62: 459-470 = Kl. Schr., pp.268-279. caNaka PW. 1) m. a) Kichererbse. caNaka Apte. m. 1) chickpea. caNaka see vaatala. caNaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) caNaka an object ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ caNaka prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ caNaka masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13ab bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) caNaka tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna) caNaka kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) caNaka a havis used to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ caNaka skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.32a bhikSaaptacaNakaan gRhya dhaatriichaayaam agaat kila / tatra taan bhakSayaam aasa kaartike maasi naarada /32/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya) caNDa bibl. Diwakar Acharya, 2005, "The role of caNDa in the early history of the paazupata cult and the image on the mathuraa pillar dated Gupta Era 61," IIJ 48, pp. 207-222. caNDa PW. 2) m. a) caNDasya naptyaH Tochter ses caNDa-heissen Unholdinnen AV 2.14.1. caNDa in the AV sadaanuvaas, a group of female demons, are called granddaughters of caNDa. AV 2.14.1 = PS 2.4.1-5 nissaalaaM dhRSNuM dhiSaNam ekaavaadyaaM jighatsvam / sarvaas caNDasya naptyo naazayaamas sadaanvaaH /1/ caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 4.11.25 kiMkaraan preSayaam aasa cNDaadyaan dharmaraaT prabhuH / yamaajnayaa samaayaataa yamaduutaa bhayaMkaraaH /25/ caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 7.15.31cd kiMkaraan preSayaam aasa caNDaadyaan dharmaraaT tataH /31/ 54cd-55ab praviveza ruSaa caNDaH saMgraamaM dhRtamudgaraH /54/ yamaduutagaNazreSThaz caNDi 'tyantaprataapavaan / caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 7.20.45 te ca caNDaadayo duutaas taan samaadaaya jaimine / yayur dharmapuraM sadyo durgamena pathaa tataH. caNDa a chieftain of the yamaduutas. padma puraaNa 7.23.77b; 104a. caNDa see caNDapracaNDa. caNDa one of the parivaaras of viSNu mentioned together with pracaNDa, garuDa, dikpaalas and viSvaksena, agni puraaNa 60.29cd-32ab. caNDa a zaiva deity who plays the same role as viSvaksena in the vaiSNava tantra. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 254, n. 157. For the ceremony of caNDa, see somazambhupaddhati, vol. 1, pp. 278-285 :: agni puraaNa 76. caNDa the only receiver of the linga nirmaalya, H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures, p. 98, n. 36: The only person to touch them is the officiating priest who has to remove them from the linga and give them to the fierce god caNDa, alone susceptible to stand their impact. caNDa worshipped and sent away at the last end of the pavitraaropaNs. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.25b puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / dattvaa vahneH (vare) pavitraM ca gurave dakSiNaaM dizet /24/ baliM dattvaa dvijaan bhojya caNDaM praacyai(>praarcya??) visarjayet /25/ (pavitraaropaNa) caNDaa devii, zakti. caNDaa an enumeration of her eight names: rudracaNDaa, pracaNDaa, caNDograa, caNDanaayikaa, caNDaa, caNDavatii, caNDaruupaa, aticaNDikaa. agni puraaNa 185.5-6ab rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaatyikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii puujyaa caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /5/ kramaan madhye cogracaNDaa durgaa mahiSamardinii / (durgaapuujaavrata) caNDaa an enumeration of her eight names,they are called aSTaanaayakaa deviis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.81 tato 'STaanaayakaa deviir yatnataH paripuujayet /81/ ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / aticaNDaam ca caNDaaM ca caNDaaM caNDavatiiM tathaa. (durgaapuujaa) caNDaa an enumeration of her eight namess. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.120cd-121 ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa caNDograa caNDanaayikaa /120/ caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa / etaaH saMpuujyen madhye maNDalasya vizeSataH /121/ (tripuraapuujaa) caNDaa an enumeration of her eight names. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.42 ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / caNDaaM caNDavatiiM caiva caNDaruupaaM ca caNDikaam /42/ (zaaradaapuujaavidhi) caNDaa an enumeration of her nine names. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.12-13a rudracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caNDaruupaaticaNDikaa /12/ namavii cogracaNDaa ca ... /13/ (durgaapuujaa/mahaanavamiivrata) (cf. navadurgaa) caNDaa her face is of citra color. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.24d caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) caNDaa worshipped in the turn of zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.35b zraavaNe sopavaasaa ca caNDaaM ghaNTaaM prapuujayet / kulmaaSaas tatra naivedyaM pibet puSpodakaM punaH /35/ prabhaate zaktito dadyaad bhojanaM mithunasya tu / praapnoty abhayadaanasya phalaM naivaatra saMzayaH /36/ (aanantaryavrata) caNDaadhikaara ziva puraaNa 1.22.16-17 caNDaadhikaaro yatraasti tadbhoktavyaM na maanavaiH / caNDaadhikaaro no yatra bhoktavyaM tac ca bhaktitaH /16/ baaNalinge ca lauhe ca siddhalinge svayaMbhuvi / pratimaasu ca sarvaasu na caNDo 'dhikRto bhavet /17/ (zivanaivedyamaahaatmya) caNDaadityatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.91. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) caNDaa kaapaalinii the main deity of the cult of the yaamalatantras together with her partner kapaaliiza/kapaaleza/kapaalabhairava. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 140. caNDaa kaapaalinii her mantra: oM huuM caNDe kaapaalini svaahaa, represents kapaaliiza bhairava (huuM), his four zaktis (raktaa (caM), karaalaa (De), caNDaakSii (kaa) and mahocchuSmaa (paa)) and their four attendant powers or duutiis (karaalii (li), danturaa (ni), bhiimavaktraa (svaa) and mahaabalaa (haa). (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 140.) caNDaala see amangala. caNDaala see caaNDaala. caNDaala see divaakiirti. caNDaala see jaatisaMkara. caNDaala see zuudra. caNDaala bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part Four X. caNDaalas: The Untouchables of Ancient India (pp. 192-218), XI. braahmaNas and caNDaalas: One Aspect of Ancient India's varNa Social System (pp. 219-234). caNDaala bibl. Hiroki Watanabe, 2004, "Untouchables in Hindu Tantric Literature," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (45)-(49). caNDaala an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) caNDaala an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) caNDaala an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM, see ZankhGS 2.12.10) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) caNDaala an unauspicious thing to be avoided at the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.43ab caNDaalazvapacau varjyau nivaape samupasthite. caNDaala when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha, it is blemished. GautDhS 15.24-27 zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/ caNDaala manu smRti 10.51-56, their main occupations are the execution of criminals and the transportation of the corpses of persons who have no relatives. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) caNDaala their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.14ab caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bahirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) caNDaala matsya puraaNa 184.66-67 naanaavarNaa vivarNaaz ca caNDaalaa ye jugupsitaaH / kilbiSaiH puurNadehaaz ca prakRSTaiH paatakais tathaa / bheSajaM paramaM teSaam avimuktaM vidur budhaaH // = kuurma puraaNa 1.31.42-43 q. by tiirthakalpataru p.26, tiirthaprakaaza p. 140, tiirthacintaamaNi p. 140. Kane 4: 567, n. 1278. caNDaala padma puraaNa 7.25.33 caaNDaalapramukhaa ye 'nye hiinavarNasamudbhavaaH / viSNuvat puujitavyaas te paadyaarghyair bhuuribhojanaiH. In the description of the atithipuujaa. caNDaala txt. skanda puraaNa 6.27 rajakaadicaNDaalaanaam utpattivarNanam. caNDaala amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,1 caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / caNDaala vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.4h puurNagirau jaalaMdhare caNDaalajaaH striyaH. caNDaalaagni see caaNDaalaagni. caNDaalaagni caNDaalaagni, citaagni and patitaagni are to be avoided. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.64ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ caNDaalaagni used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 167a ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ ... caNDaalaagniM samaahRtya ... . caNDaaladvija ziva puraaNa 1.13.4cd asuuyaaluH paradrohii caNDaaladvija ucyate. caNDaalasthala its description. skanda puraaNa 3.2.27. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. caNDaalii see caNDaalinii. caNDaalii see gauryaadidevii. caNDaalii in a mantra. arthazaastra 14.3.62 caNDaaliikumbhiitumbakaTukasaaraughaH sanaariibhagosi / svaahaa /62/ taalodghaaTanaM prasvaapanaM ca /63/ caNDaalii According to the Petersburger Woerterbuch the name caNDaalii designates a woman on the first day of her menses - a fact of importance in the yonitantra. In this context the connection with the bRhadyonitantra is evident, where in the centre of the yoni the goddess is given the epithet puSparuupiNii. caNDaalii one of the eight kulazaktis in kulaarNavatantra 7.42a. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465.) caNDaalii one of the best partner of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 3.20 yonimadhye pradhaanaa ca caaNDaalii gaNanaayikaa / tasyaaH puujanamaatreNa mama tulyo na saMzayaH // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) caNDaalii in vaiSNava sahajiyaa, lokanaatha gosvaamii had a caNDaalii as his zakti (Dimock, 1966, 216). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.) caNDaalii in the Buddhist tantras corresponds with kuNDalinii zakti in the Hindu tantras (Dasgupta, 1964, Obscure Religious Cults, 116ff.) like in hevajratantra 1.1.31. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., pp. 24-25.) caNDaalii is always mentioned together with Dombii in the Buddhist sahajiyaa songs (Dimock, 1966, The Place of the Hidden Moon, p. 217). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 25.) caNDaalikaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.49bd kokaamukhe vigaahyaapo gatvaa caNDaalikaazramam / zaakabhakSaz ciiravaasaaH kumaariir vindate daza /49/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) caNDaalinii see ucchiSTacaNDaalinii. caNDaalinii in jaalaMdhara. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.45-46 jaalaMdhare tu caNDaalinii jneyaa mudraakaTTaarikodyataa / somasaMbhavamahaadevii sarvaizvaryapradaayikaa /45/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa ghoraa kanakavRkSasamaazritaa / janetaakhyo mahaaviiraH sarvamaarabhayaavahaH /46/ caNDaasidhaara a bhuutatantra, mentioned by the mRgendra 1.36ab. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.) caNDaataka a golden skirt. M. Witzel, 1997, gThe Development of the Vedic Canon and its School,h in Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 295, n. 165. caNDaataka a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ caNDagaurii nirmaalyadhaariNii of heruka, a zivalinga in kSobhaka in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.172-174ab zivalingaM ca tatraasti zilaayaaM herukaahvayam / devii(pancapuSkariNii)dakSiNapuurvasyaam naayakaM taM tu puujayet /172/ bhairavasya tu mantreNa puujayitvaa divaM varajet / nirmaalyadhaariNii devii caNDagaurii kiirtitaa /173/ etasyaaM narazaarduula puraa bhargeNa bhaaSitaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) caNDaghaNTaa a yoginii in kaamaakhyaa is vindhyavaasinii. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.126ab yoginii caNDaghaNTaakhyaa piiThe 'bhuud vindhyavaasinii. caNDakauzika of aaryakSemiizvara, ed. by Sibani Das Gupta, Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1962. [K49;120] caNDamahaaroSaNatantra edition and translation. Christopher S. George, 1974, The caNDamahaaroSaNa tantra, chapters I-VIII: a critical edition and English translation, American Oriental Series, vol. 56, New Haven: American Oriental Society. LTT caNDamahaaroSaNatantra ms. Matsunami No. 64, No. 66. LTT, DAP. caNDamuNDavadha txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 84. caNDapracaNDa agni puraaNa 60.30ab caNDapracaNDau dvaarasthau nirgatyaabhyarcayed guruH. (pratiSThaa) caNDapracaNDa agni puraaNa 61.5ab zaakhayor vinyasen muule devau caNDapracaNDakau. (dvaarapratiSThaa) caNDapracaNDa caNDa and pracaNDa are worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive respecitvely. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6c kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / caNDapracaNDa worshipped in the four directions together with lokapaala and gaNaadhipa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.4ab devaagre maNDape kuryaat padmam aSTadalaanvitam / dikpaalaan puujayed dikSu kSetrapaalaM gaNaadhipam /3/ caNDapracaNDau ca bahiz caturdikSu prapuujayet / (praavaraNotsava) caNDapuujaavidhi agni puraaNa 76. caNDapuujaa somazaMbhupaddhati 1.278-285. caNDeza ziva puraaNa 6.10.14a. caNDezatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.167.1-2. caNDezvara (1c). caNDeza (1b, 2e). (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) caNDezvara bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2010, "Once again on the identity of caNDezvara in early zaivism: a rare caNDezvara in the Britisch Museum?," IIJ 53, pp. 233-249. caNDezvara caNDezvara or caNDa is worshipped at the end of the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 79.38-41ab visRjya lokapaalaadiin aadaayezaat pavitrakam / sati caNDezvare puujaaM kRtvaa dattvaa pavitrakam /38/ tannirmaalyaadikaM tasmai sapavitraM samarpayet / athavaa sthaNDile caNDaM vidhinaa puurvavad yajet /39/ yat kiM cid vaarSikaM karma kRtaM nyuunaadhikaM mayaa / tad astu paripuurNaM me caNDa naatha tavaajnayaa /40/ iti vijnaapya devezaM natvaa stutvaa visarjayet / (pavitraaropaNa) caNDezvara a form of ziva, described in the mantrapaada 32. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309) caNDezvara as an epithet of vaizravaNa in a mantra: namo vaizravaNaaya / mahaadhanadaaya / caNDezvaraaya / aakarSa / aparamita (or aparimita) / caNDezvara / paramakaaruNika / sarvasattvahitacinta / mama dhanavardho / paryeza / svayam aakarSaaya svaahaa // (Reconstructed by Takayasu Suzuki from the Tibetan version of the suvarNabhaasottamasuutra ed. by J. Nobel, Leiden, 1944, 276,23-277,2.) caNDezvara see kRtyaratnaakara. caNDezvara bibl. Kane 1: 763-775. caNDezvara bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 17-36. caNDezvara dharmanibandhakaara of mithilaa, on caNDezvara's bibliography see K. P. Jayaswal's Introduction to his edition of the raajaniitiratnaakara, Patna, 1924. caNDezvara bibl. Umesha Mishra, "caNDezvara Thaakura and maithilii," Allahabad University Studies, VI, pp. 349-357. caNDezvara date: cf. he conquered Nepal and weighed himself against gold on the banks of the vaagvatii in zake 1236 (1314 A.D.). (Kane 1: 770.) caNDezvarii is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.33ab caNDezvarii mahaadevii devyaa nirmaalyadhaariNii / caNDezvarii is the nirmaalyadhaariNii of zaaradaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.48 yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ (zaaradaapuujaa) caNDii see caNDikaa. caNDii see mahaacaNDii. caNDii see mangalacaNDii. caNDii see phalgucaNDii. caNDii kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.) caNDii in jaalazaila as jaalezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) caNDii drinks blood of andhakaasura. skanda puraaNa 5.1.38.4 tasmin mukhe kapaalaagraM nidhaaya ruSitaananaa / apibad rudhiraM caNDii caNDadordaNDamaNDitaa /4/ caNDii nine koTi caNDiis in various places in kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.70. vetaalaadiparivaarasahitaanaaM navakoTisaMkhyacaNDiinaaM kaaziirakSaNaaya sthaane sthaane sthaapanavarNanam. caNDii ziva puraaNa 2.3.40.35-40. description of caNDii who appeared in the vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, accompanied by bhuutagaNas. caNDiisaptazatii a measure to remove the bad effects of bad dreams. Kane 5: 780 n. 1260. caNDiizataka bibl. George Payn Quackenbos, 1965, The Sanskrit Poems of mayuura, edited with the text and translation of baaNa's caNDiizataka, New York: AMS Press. caNDikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.62-66 tataH puurvaM zivaa caNDii caNDikaakhyaa mahaanadii / niryaati dhavalaakhyaat tu parvataat sumanoharaat /62/ zivalingadvayaM tatra naatiduure vyavasthitam / golokaM caatha zRngii ca krozamaatraantare sthitam /63/ caNDikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa aaruhya dhavalezvaram / dakSiNaM saagaraM viikSya spRSTvaa golokasaMjnakam /64/ tato 'vatiirya ca punaH zRngiNaM bhuumipiiThakam / zivapuujaavidhaanena puujayitvaa mahezvaram /65/ azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM saMpraapya maanavaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyeha dehaante zivataaM vrajet /66/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) caNDikaa a yoginii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.125 zriikaamaakhyaa yoniruupaa caNDikaa saa tu yoginii / aagneyyaaM viddhi taaM saMsthaaM sarvakaamapradaaM zubhaam /125/ caNDikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . caNDikaa see mahaavidyaa. caNDikaa in religious acts performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) caNDikaa worshipped in various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) caNDikaa draviDadhaarmika, an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, pp. 17-18. caNDikaa in lankaa, her description. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.20.14-17. caNDikaa her utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.72-73ab niHsRtaa hRdayaad devyaa rasanaagreNa caNDikaa / naitasyaaH sadRzii muurtyaa caaruruupeNa vidyate /72/ triSu lokeSu kaantyaa vaa naasyaas tulyaa bhaviSyati / (This statement is found among the description of kauzikii.) caNDikaa worshipped by offering sucandana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.15d deyaM syaat karNikaaraM tu azvibhyaaM vRSadhvaja / zriyai padmaani deyaani caNDikaayai sucandanam /15/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) caNDikaa worshipped under the vaTa tree. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.178ab deviiM ca vaTamuulasthaaM puujaaM kuruta caNDikaam. (The description reminds me of the graamadevataa posted under the vaTa tree.) caNDikaa worshipped in puurNazaila/puurNagiri. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.46cd-47 dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) caNDikaa worshipped after snaana for the sake of sarvakaama. padma puraaNa 1.49.65d ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana) caNDikaa siddhezvara is worshipped with viirabhadra and caNDikaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.12cd-13ab pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) caNDikaa the ninth piTaka of the indradhvaja is provided with the navagrahas and caNDikaa(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.29d navagrahayutaM diiptaM navamaM ca sacaNDikam /20/ caNDikaa The muNDamaalaatantra (ch. IV) points out why caNDikaa who is the recipient of the bali during the worship of the Great Goddess is content with this gift of a lower order.? (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) caNDikaakhaNDa in the Dacca University collection (Ms No. 1617A) is a unique puraaNic work dealing in sixteen chapters with the story of mangalacaNDii as found in the caNDiimangalakaavyas of Bengal. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 189.) caNDikaapuujaa* zraavaNa/aaSaaDha/kaarttika, zukla, aSTamii, worship of caNDikaa, snapana. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.26cd-27 kaarttike zuklapakSe vaa mahaavibhavavistaraiH /26/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maasi zuklaaSTamyaaM ca caNDikaam / praataH snaatvaarcayed bhaktyaa raatrau saMsnaapayed dvijaaH /27/ (tithivrata) caNDikaapuujaa* vaizaakha, navamii, worship of caNDikaa, on two leaves/dala?. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.8 raadhe navamyaaM dalayoz caNDikaaM yas tu puujayet / vidhinaa sa vimaanena daivataiH saha modate /8/ (tithivrata) caNDikaazramamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.36. caNDikaa devii, mahiSaasura. (arbudakhaNDa) caNDiizvara see muulacaNDiiza. caNDiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25. caNDiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.42. caNDiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.340. caNDikezvara an epithet of ziva, in a mantra in the iizaanakalpa in BodhGZS and HirGZS. caNDikezvara in piNDaarakatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 142 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). caNDohana ? amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,1 caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / canal see kulyaa. canal in this enumeration nadiikhaata means the canal? BodhGZS 4.4.1 setubandhanadiikhaatataTaakapuSkariNiivaapiikuupadevagRhapraasaadavasatiinaam oSadhivanaspatiinaaM ca puurtaM bhavati. canapattrikaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) canasita see vicakSaNa. canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of an arhat person. ManZS 2.1.2.29 na pratyakSanaamnaacakSiita // canasitety arhataa saha saMbhaaSamaaNo bruuyaad vicakSaNetiitaraiH /29/ canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the braahmaNa whom a diikSita addresses. BharZS 10.7.14-15 parihvaalaM maanuSiiM vaacaM vadati canasitaM vicakSaNaM vaanuSajan /14/ canasita iti braahmaNam aamantrayiita / vicakSaNa iti raajanyavaizyaav iti vijnaayate /15/ canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the braahmaNa whom a diikSita addresses. ApZS 10.12.7-8 canasitaM vicakSaNam iti naamadheyaanteSu nidadhaati /7/ canasiteti braahmaNam / vicakSaNeti raajanyavaizyau /8/ canasita (diikSitavrata) a word added to the end of the name of the praajaapatya/raajanya and vaizya(?) whom a diikSita addresses. VaitS 11.19 na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/ canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) to speak canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,10] yaani devataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM8 taany aacakSvaatha yaany adevataanaamaani yathaakhyaataM taany aacakSaaNa upariSTaad vicakSaNaM dhehi canasitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vada10. canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac (diikSitavrata) to speak canasitavatii and vicakSaNavatii vaac with the guests. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,3-4] athaatithiinaam upasthaameti cana3sitavatiiM vicakSaNavatiiM vaacaM vadati. canasitavatii vaac see vicakSaNavatii and canasitavatii vaac. cancalaananda one of the four siddhas, see siddha: four siddhas. cancuuka a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ candana see agarucandanaturuSkadhuupa. candana see candanasamidh. candana see dhuupa. candana see raktacandana. candana see sugandha candana. candana see surabhicandana. candana see yajniya vRkSa. candana see zailaraktacandana. candana see zvetacandana. candana used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ candana unmattataa caused by zivanirmaalyadaana is pacified by giving candana. AVPZ 36.28.1 saMjaptazivanirmaalyadaanaad unmattataaM vrajet / zamaaya candanaM dadyaat triSv etaM mantrasaMskRtam /28.1/ candana candana and blood of saalaavRkii together with kvaatha of various plants are used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // candana an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". candana an item of praazana, see praazana. candana one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.8 alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ candana an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) candana an upacaara/vilepana/gandha of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.12a niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii) candana an ingredient of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) candana an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) candana an enumeration of materials of dhuupa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.8cd candanaagarukastuuriikunkumaiH // (yamadvitiiyaavrata) candana used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ candana as havis in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) candana as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,6-8] padmaM candanaM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaa ekaviMzati japtaa aSTottarazataM juhuyaat krodhamantra saptavaaraa smaarayet / anaavRSTiM mahaavarSadhaaraa patati / (aahutividhi) candana as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) candana as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ candana one of the recommended trees for a pratimaa for the braahmaNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5a suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / candana an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.30 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ candana an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ candana the planting of candana brings puNya and zrii. padma puraaNa 1.28.29cd puNyapradaH zriipradaz ca candanaH panasas tathaa /29/ (vRkSaaropaNa) candanaa PW. 5) f. b) N. pr. eines Fusses. candanaa a river on the bank of which a tiirtha named gaNatiirtha, alias triviSTapa exists. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-3 gaNatiirthaM tato gacchet tiirthayaatraaparaayaNaH / triviSTapam iti proktaM gaNais tu candanaataTe /1/ triviSTape naraH snaatvaa puurNamaasyaaM samaahitaH / saMzayo naatra kartavyo mucyate brahmahatyayaa /2/ caturo vaarSikaan maasaan sthitir yasya triviSTape / so 'pi puNyo mahaabhaage rudraloke mahiiyate /3/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, gaNatiirthamaahaatmya) candanabharaaTezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 140 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). candanacuurNa as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. candanadaana daana of candana, water and modaka is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of vaizaakha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.28 vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/ (gauriivrata) candanadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.22cd-23ab tvagasthigatasaMtaapaM sadyo harati candanam /22/ taapatrayavinirmuktas tad dattvaa mokSam aapnuyaat / (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) candanakunkumodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. candanahoma amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,7-4a,1 candanahomena sarvabhuutagraharakSaa. candanaSaSThiivrata bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, worship of devii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.29cd-30ab nabhasye maasi yaa zuklaa SaSThii saa candanaahvayaa /29/ tasyaaM deviiM samabhyarcya labhate tatsalokataam / (tithivrata) candanasamidh as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,6-7] candanasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati / candanezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 4.149.1-11. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) candanodaka kunkuma mixed with candanodaka is used for anulepana. devii puraaNa 33.60ab candanodakamizreNa kunkumena vilepayet / tataH puupakanaivedyaM kandavanyaaMz ca daapayet /60/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on prauSThapada, zukla, aSTamii) (see candanakunkumodaka) candazakalikaa as havis in an aakarSaNa of yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,28-669,2] parvatazikham aaruhya paTaM pratiSThaapya tailaaktaM candazakalikaaM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / candimaparitta see paritta. candimaparitta saMyuttanikaaya 2.1.9 (I.51). (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) candimaparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 52-53: when candimaa devaputta was possessed by raahu he remembers the Buddha and was released. candra :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: candra. candra see agni, suurya, candra, prajaapati, mahezvara. candra see agni, vaayu, candra. candra see moon. candra see suurya, agni, varuNa, candra. candra see suurya and candra. candra see vaayu, aaditya, candra. candra a devataa addressed in a mantra used to pacify the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.2-3 tasminn upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM patiz catasro juhoty /2/ agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena devaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ candra a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ candra a devataa requested to exel aputryaa tanuu of the bride, in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) ... /2/ candra a devataa requested to drive away bhRzaa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for offerings in the vivaaha. agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // vaayo praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // viSNo praayazcitte // candra praayazcitte // suurya praayazcitte // vaayo praayazcitte // agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaM bhRzaa tanuus taam asyaa naazaya svaahaa // candra a devataa requested to drive away the gRhaghnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . candra utpatti. txt. padma puraaNa 1.12. (somavaMzavarNana) candra utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.18. candra worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) candra worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8c brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) candra worshipped in candratiirtha, its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.45 candratiirthajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa candraM savaasavam / maNikarNezvaraM dRSTvaa muktir bhasmaacalaM gate /44/ zvetaH zvetaambaradharo dazaazvo hemabhuuSitaH / gadaapaaNir dvibaahuz ca kartavyo varadaH zazii /45/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candra viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // candra the father of Mercury. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3] oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) candra an enumeration of his sixteen names. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.70-72. himaaMzave namaz caiva somacandraaya vai namaH / candraaya vidhave nityaM namaH kumudabandhave / sudhaaMzave ca somaaya oSadhiizaaya vai namaH / namo 'bjaaya mRgaankaaya kalaanaaM nidhaye namaH / namo nakSatranaathaaya zarvariipataye namaH / jaivaatRkaaya satataM dvijaraajaaya vai namaH // (candrasahasravrata, udyaapana) candra an enumeration of seventeen names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.8-13ab somaaya zaantaaya namo 'stu paadaav anantanaamne hy? anu? jaanujanghe / uurudvayaM caapi vRkodaraaya saMpuujayen meDhram anangabaahave /8/ namo namaH kaamasukhapradaaya kaTiH zazaankasya samarcaniiyaa / tathodaraM caapy amRtodaraaya naabhiH supuujyaa vidhilocanaaya /9/ namo 'stu candraaya mukhaM prapuujya hanur dvijaanaam adhipaaya puujyaa / aasyaM namaz candramase 'bhipuujyam oSThau kumutkhaNDavanapriyaaya /10/ naasaa ca naathaaya vanauSadhiinaaM hy aanandadaayaatha punar bhruvoz ca / netradvayaM niilakumutpriyaaya cendiivarazyaamakaraaya coraH /11/ namaH samastaadhvaravanditaaya karNadvayaM daityaniSuudanaaya / lalaaTam indor udadhipriyaaya kezaaH suSmnaadhipateH prapuujyaaH /12/ ziraH zazaankaaya namo 'suraarer vizvezvaraayeti namaH kiriiTam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, angapuujaa) candra directions in which the moon stays according to the raazis. zizubodha 10 meSe ca siMhe dhanuSiindrabhaage vRSe ca kanyaamakare ca yaamye / yugme tulaayaaM ca ghaTe pratiicyaaM karkaalimiine dizi cottarasyaam /10/ candra see camphor. candra one of the five ingredients of arghya. tantraraaja tantra 5.30 rocanaacandrakaazmiiralaghukastuurikaayutam / hemaadipaatre saadhaare sthaapayed arghyam ambunaa // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7.) candra's sons a group of ketus, three in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 zazikiraNarajatahimakumudakundakusumopamaaH sutaaH zazinaH / uttarato dRzyante trayaH subhikSaavahaaH zikhinaH /14/ candra's sons a group of ketus, three in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 [256.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / candrarazmisavarNaabhaa himakundendusaprabhaaH / trayas te zazinaH putraaH saumyaazaasthaaH zubhaavahaaH // candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi see eclipse: a time of the snaana. candraadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. candraadityezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.72. The 72. of the caturaziitilingas. yuddha between zambara and candra and suurya. candraaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: candraaH. candraapiiDa a king of Kashmir, his date: his correspondence with the Chinese capital in 713 and 720. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) candraavatii purii is worshipped; its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.138cd-141ab puriiM candraavatiiM devyaa niilaparvatapuurvataH /138/ yojanadvayavistiirNaam ardhayojanam aayataam / uccair anekapraasaadasaudhasadmavibhuuSitaam /139/ maNiratnasuvarNaughajaatapraasaadavistRRtaam / kriiDaasarovaraiH sadbhiH saMcchannaaM vikacaiH kacaiH /140/ saMyutaaM puujayet tatra devyaa agre samantrakam / (tripuraapuujaa) candraardhadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . candraarghya see abhinavacandraarghyavrata. candraarghya see arghya. candraarghya see candra upasthaana. candraarghya see suuryaarghya. candraarghya in every month during the azuunyazayanavrata. agni puraaNa 177.9-10 pratimaasaM ca somaaya dadyaad arghyaM samantrakam / gaganaangaNasaMdiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava /9/ bhaabhaasitadigaabhoga raamaanuja namo 'stu te / oM zriidharaaya namaH somaatmaanaM hariM yajet /10/ (azuunyazayanavrata) candraarghya in every month during the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.17-18 pratimaasaM ca somaaya arghyaM dadyaat samantrakam / dadhyakSatair muulaphalai ratnaiH sauvarNabhaajanaiH /17/ gaganaangaNasaddiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava / aabhaasitadigaabhoga ramaanuja namo 'stu te /18/ (azuunyazayanavrata) candraarghya in the baalendupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.24a pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gozRngodakamaarjanam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaam aaste baalendudarzanam /23/ yo 'rghyadaanena baalenduM haviSyaazii jitendriyaH / puujayet saajyasumane dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /24/ (baalendupuujaa*) candraarghya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.78-87 tato dinaavasaane tu muhuurte nirgate sati / arghyaM pradadyaat somaaya bhaktyaa tadbhaavabhaavitaH /78/ zazicandrazazaankendunaamaani kramazo naH / tRtiiyaadiSu candrasya saMkiirtyaarghyaM nivedayet /79/ sa caarghyo yaadRzo deya Rddhimadbhir athetaraiH / tat te samyak pravakSyaami yudhiSThira nibodha me /80/ nandanaagurukarpuuradadhiduurvaakSataadibhiH / ratnaiH samudrajair vajravaiDuuryamauktikaiH /81/ puSpaiH phalaiH svakaalotthaiH kharjuurair naalikerakaiH / vastraacchaadanagovaajibhuumihemagajaanvitaiH /82/ sattvayuktasya Rddhasya raajann eSa vidhiH smRtaH / itarasya yathaazakti phalapuSpaakSatodakaiH /83/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM payaHkumbhaas tilaiH saha / argheSv etaani zastaani zazivRddhyaa vivardhayet /84/ pratyahaM vardhayed arghyaM zazivRddhyaa narottama / evam arghaH pradaatavyaH zRNu mantravidhikramam /85/ navo navo 'si maasaante jaayamaanaH punaH punaH / trir agnisamaveto vai devaan aapyaayase haviH /86/ gaganaangaNasaddiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava / bhaabhaasitadigaabhoga ramaanuja namo 'stu te /87/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) candraarghya naarada puraaNa 1.117.78cd-79 uurje kRSNaadike 'STamyaaM karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /78/ tatromaasahitaH zaMbhuH puujaniiyaH prayatnataH / candrodaye 'ghadaanaM ca vidheyaM vratibhiH sadaa /79/ (karakavrata) candraarghya varaaha puraaNa 57.5-7ab parasvaruupaM somaakhyaM dvikalaM taddine hi yat / tasyaarghaM daapayed dhiimaan mantreNa parameSThinaH /5/ namo 'stv amRtaruupaaya sarvauSadhinRpaaya ca / yajnalokaadhipataye somaaya paramaatmane /6/ anenaiva ca maargeNa dattvaarghyaM parameSThinaH / (kaantivrata) candraarghya garuDa puraaNa 1.131.8-9ab jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa candraayaarghyaM nivedayet / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrinetrasamudbhava /8/ gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaankeza rohiNyaa sahito mama / (kRSNaaSTamii) candraarghya naarada puraaNa 1.117.61cd-63 tato niziithe saMpraapte 'bhyudite 'mRtadiidhitau /61/ datvaarghyaM bandhanaM dravyaiH zriikhaNDaadyair vidhaanataH / candramaNDalasaMsthaayai mahaalakSmyai pradaapayet /62/ kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta mahaalakSmiisahodara / piiyuuSadhaama rohiNyaaH sahito 'rghyaM gRhaaNa me /63/ (mahaalakSmiivrata) candraarghya naarada puraaNa 1.18.14bd-15 ... arghyaM dadyaat tathendave / jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa zuklapuSpaakSataanvitaH /14/ kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuutaH atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNiinaayaka prabho / evam arghyaM pradaayendoH ... /15/ (puurNimaavrata) candraarghya in the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.60 candraaya saptavaaraM tu mantreNaanena paarthiva / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNyaa sahitaH zazin / candraarghyamantraH /60/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) candraarghya in the saMkaSTacaturthiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.75cd-78ab tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca saduurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipattradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ gaganaarNavamaaNikua candra daakSaayaNiipate / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM gaNezapratiruupaka /77/ evaM dattvaa gaNezaaya divyaarghyaM paapanaazanam / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) candraarghya viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.4-5ab, 7cd-10ab lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / ... dvitiiyaM caapi vakSyaami paaraNaM dvijasattama /7/ aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caapi praapte bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje 'bhyarcya zriidharaM vai zriyaa saha / samyak candramaso dattvaa bhunjiitaarghaM yathaavidhi /8/dvitiiyam etad aakhyaataM tRtiiyaM paaraNaM zRNu / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu tathaivaabhyarcya kezavam /9/ bhuumyaa samanvitaM dadyaac chazaankaayaarhaNaM nizi / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) candraarghya for four days in the viSNuvrata with different names of the moon. agni puraaNa 177.19ab naamnaa kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti puujayet / paade naabhyaaM cakSuSi ca kramaac chirasi puSpakaiH /18/ zazicandrazazaankendusaMjnaabhiz caarghyam indave / naktaM bhunjiita ca naro yaavat tiSThati candramaaH/19/ (viSNuvrata) candraarghya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.7b evaM stutvaa tathaabhyarcya candraayaarghyaM nivedya ca / upoSitavyaM naktaM vaa bhoktavyaM tailavarjitam /7/ (vizokapuurNimaavrata) candraavatii purii to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.54b tathaa candraavatii purii. candrabala Kane 5: 615. cf. taaraabala. candrabhaaga a river ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26ab ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.52 candrabhaagaayaam. candrabhaagaa mbh 13.26.7a saptaahaM candrabhaagaaM vai vitastaam uurmimaaliniim / vigaahya vai niraahaaro nirmamo munivad bhavet /7/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.49-53 sa kadaa cin mayaa saardhaM toSaaM naama nadiiM yayau / tasyaaz ca saMgamaH puNyo yatraasiic candrabhaagayaa /49/ candrabhaagaa somasutaa toSaa caivaarkanandinii / tayoH ziitoSNasalilasaMgamaH sumanoharaH /50/ tat tiirthavaram aasaadya praativezyaH sa ca dvijaH \ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge snaataz caivam upoSitaH /51/ candrabhaagaatoSayoz ca vaaridhaanyair navair dRDhaiH / dadhyodanayutaiH saardhaM saMpuurNair vardhamaanakaiH /52/ chattropaanadyugaM vastraM pratimaaM vidhivad dhareH / candrabhaagaajiivanena dadhyodanayutaM tadaa /53/ (zravaNadvaadaziivrata) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river, its utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 20.17-22.18. maarkaNDeya accounted for the name of the mountain candrabhaaga and explained the origin of the river candrabhaagaa by narrating the story of dakSa's curse on the candra. According to this story, candra neglected all his wives except rohiNii and cursed them to be knwon as 'ugra', 'tiikSNa' and 'ayaatrika'. Being unable to correct him by repeated warnings, dakSa cursed him to be attacked with raajayakSman. As a result of this curse candra began to wane. But brahmaa cured him of the disease by bathing him in the holy waters of the lake bRhallohita. brahmaa then divided candra into sixteen parts for the benefit of the gods and the pitRS (kRSNapakSa and zuklapakSa, tithis). A stream named siitaa originated at the place where the gods met for saving candra. This stream first fell into the lake bRhallohita. It then came out of this lake under the name of candrabhaagaa and flowed into the sourthern ocean by piecing the western side of the Himalayas. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 203. candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30a vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.18.64 candrabhaagaaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret / snaanamaatro naras tatra somaloke mahiiyate /64/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) candrabhaagaa a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.5a iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) candrabhaagaa a river. ziva puraaNa 2.2.5.46cd-48 viikSaaM cakre saras tatra bRhallohitasaMjnakam /46/ candrabhaagaa nadii tasmaat praakaaraad dakSiNaambudhim / yaantii sa caiva dadRze tena saanu girer mahat /47/ nirbhidya pazcimaM saa tu candrabhaagasya saa nadii / yathaa himavato gangaa tathaa gacchati saagaram /48/ candrabhaagaa a river. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.48-49 atha zambhus samaaniiya svasainyaM sakalaM tadaa / yuddhaartham agamad rudraz zankhacuuDena nirbhayaH /48/ candrabhaagaanadiitiire vaTamuule manohare / tatra tasthau mahaadevo devanistaarahetave /49/ (zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana) candrabhaagaa = puSpabhadraa. In the zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana, the place where ziva went to fight with zankhacuuDa is called candrabhaagaa in ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.49a and the same place is then named puSabhadraa in verses 20a and 23c. candrabhaagaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.9-11. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) candrabhaasa one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / candracaara bRhatsaMhitaa 4. candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (1-10) nityam adhaHsthasyendor bhaabhir bhaanoH sitaM bhavaty ardham / svacchaayayaanyad asitaM kumbhasyevaatapasthasya /1/ salilamaye zazini raver diidhitayo muurcchitaas tamo naizam / kSapayanti darpaNodaranihitaa iva mandirasyaantaH /2/ tyajato 'rkatalaM zazinaH pazcaad avalambate yathaa zauklyam / dinakaravazaat tathendoH prakaazate 'dhaHprabhRtyudayaH /3/ pratidivasam evam arkaat sthaanavizeSeNa zauklyaparivRddhiH / bhavati zazino 'paraahNe pazcaadbhaage ghaTasyeva /4/ aindrasya ziitakiraNo muulaaSaaDhaadvayasya caayaataH / yaamyena biijajalacarakaananahaa vahnibhayadaz ca /5/ dakSiNapaarzvena gataH zazii vizaakhaanuraadhayoH paapaH / madhyena tu prazastaH pitRdevavizaakhayoz caapi /6/ SaD anaagataani pauSNaad dvaadaza raudraac ca madhyayogiini / jyeSThaadyaani navarSkaaSny uDupatinaatiitya yujyante /7/ unnatam iiSacchRngaM nausaMshtaane vizaalataa coktaa / naavikapiiDaa tasmin bhavati zivaM sarvalokasya /8/ ardhonnate ca laangalam iti piiDaa tadupajiivinaaM tasmin / priitiz ca nirnimittaM manujapatiinaaM subhikSaM ca /9/ dakSiNaviSaaNam ardhonnataM yadaa duSTalaangalaakhyaM tat / paaNDyanarezvaranidhanakRd udyogakaraM balaanaaM ca /10/ (to be continued) candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (11-20) (continued from above) samazazini subhikSakSemavRSTayaH prathamadivasasadRzaaH syuH / daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nrpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ kaarmukaruupe yuddhaani yatra tu jyaa tato jayas teSaam / sthaanaM yugam iti yaamyottaraayataM bhuumikampaaya /12/ yugam eva yaamyakoTyaaM kiMcit tungaM sa paarzvazaayiiti / vinihanti saarthavaahaan vRSTez ca vinigrahaM kuryaat /13/ abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/ avyucchinnaa rekhaa samantato maNDalaa ca kuNDaakhyam / asmin maaNDalikaanaaM sthaanatyaago narapatiinaam /15/ proktasthaanaabhaavaad udaguccaH kSemavRddhivRSTikaraH / dakSiNatungaz candro durbhikSabhayaaya nirdiSTaH /16/ zRngeNaikenendur viliinam athavaapy avaaGmukhaM zRngam / saMpuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaiko jiivitaad bhrazyet /17/ saMsthaanavidhiH kathito ruupaaNy asmaad bhavanti candramasaH / svalpo durbhikSakaro mahaan subhikSaavahaH proktaH /18/ madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / candro mRdangaruupaH kSemasubhikSaavaho bhavati /19/ jneyo vizaalamuurtir narapatilakSmiivivRddhaye candraH / sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ (to be continued) candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (21-26) (continued from above) pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenohate zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan zukle yaapyam idaM phalaM grahakRtaM kRSNe yathoktaagamam /21/ bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ yaudheyaan sacivaan sakauravaan praagiizaan atha caarjunaayanaan / hanyaad arkajabhinnamaNDalaH ziitaaMzur dazamaasapiiDayaa /25/ magadhaan mathuraaM ca piiDayed veNaayaaz ca taTaM zazaankajaH / aparatra kRtaM yugaM vaded yadi bhittvaa zazinaM vinirgataH /26/ (to be continued) candracaara text. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-32 (27-32) (continued from above) kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/ bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ praaleyakundakumudasphaTikaavadaato yatnaad ivaadrisutayaa parimRjya candraH / uccaiH kRto nizi bhaviSyati me zivaaya yo dRzyate sa bhavitaa jagataH zivaaya /30/ zukle pakSe saMpravRddhe pravRddhiM brahmakSatraM yaati vRddhiM prajaaz ca / hiine haanis tulyataa tulyataayaaM kRSNe sarvaM tatphalaM vyatyayena /31/ yadi kumudamRNaalahaaragauras tithiniyamaat kSayam eti vardhate vaa / avikRtagatimaNDalaaMzuyogii bhavati nRNaaM vijayaaya ziitarazmiH /32/ candracuuDa PW. m. 1) Bain. ziva's (einen Halbmond als Diadem tragend) ... Vgl. candramauli, candrazekhara, candraapiiDa, candraardhacuuDaamaNi. (see also candracuuDaala) candracuuDa Apte. epithet of ziva ('having the moon for his crest', 'moon-crested') = candramauli, candrazekhara, candracuuDaamaNi. candradarzana see aadityadarzana. candradarzana see candra upasthaana. candradarzana of a newly born baby. txt. GobhGS 2.8.1-7. (c) (v) candradarzana of a newly born baby. txt. KauthGS 11 [17,9-18,14]. (c) (v) candradarzana of a newly born baby. txt. KathGS 38.1-5. (c) (v) candradarzana of a newly born baby. contents. GobhGS 2.8.1-7: 1 in the third zuklapakSa after birth, on the tRtiiyaa he bathes the boy in the morning and after sunset when redness disappears the fater worship the moon, 2 the mother covers the boy with clean cloth and hands him to the fater, 3 he turns round and stands in the north, 4 he recites mantras, 5 he hands the boy to her, 6-2 in the following zuklapakSas at the time as in the first time the father worships the moon first with a mantra and two times silently. candradarzana of a newly born baby. vidhi. GobhGS 2.8.1-7 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya dakSiNata udancaM pitre prayacchaty udakzirasam /2/ anupRSThaM parikramyottarato 'vatiSThate /3/ atha japati yat te susiime (hRdayaM hitam antaH prajaapatau / vedaahaM manye tad brahma maahaM pautram aghaM nigaama // yat pRthivyaa anaamRtaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaamRtasyaahaM naama maahaM pautram aghaM riSam // indraagnii zarma yacchataM prajaayai me prajaapatii (MB 1.5.10-12ab) iti yathaayaM na pramiiyeta putro janitryaa adhi (MB 1.5.12cd) iti /4/ udancaM maatre pradaaya yathaartham /5/ atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam anjaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (MB 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ candradarzana of a newly born baby. contents. KauthGS 11 [17,9-18,14]: [17,9-10] on the day after ten days after birth, [17,10-11] when the moon is not seen, the showing of the moon is skipped, [17,11] naandiimukha is performed, [17,12-18,2] he bathes at dawn, prepares a quadrangular sthaNDila, and makes ready the fire, [18,2-5] the mother puts a new cothes on the boy, and hands him to her husband, and he looks at his son, offers butter with vyaahRtis and hands him again to his wife, [18,5-9] he touches the eyes, ears, the nose, hands and arms and the head of the boy with a mantra, [18,9-11] the mother whispers the same mantra to the right ear of the boy, [18,11-12] he names the name of the boy to be named usually, [18,12-13] concluding acts. candradarzana of a newly born baby. vidhi. KauthGS 11 [17,9-18,14] tataz candradarzam / jananaad dazaraatraat pare 'hni tasmi9n nakSatre taM kumaaraM snaapitaM vaitaduurdhvaM himaaMzudarzanaM tadabhaave10 'darzanaM kRtvaa karma kuryaat kathaM vakSyaami naandiimukhaM puurve 'hani11 tataH pare 'hany uSasi snaatvaa yajamaanaz caturasraM sthaNDilaM upalipya12 gRhyaagner ekadezaagniM vibhajya samuuhanaadi prapadaantaM kRtvaa18,1 idhmaangaM hutvaa tato maataa svakumaaram aadaayaahatena vaasasaa2 paridhaaya dakSiNataH prayaGmukhaH upavizya tat kaarayitvaa pati3haste pradaaya pRSThato gatvottarato upavizya yajamaana svaM kumaaraM4 avalokya vyaahRtibhis tisRbhir hutvaa punaH pradaaya yajamaano pancaanaaM5 madhyena ko 'siiti (MB 1.5.14a) dvaabhyaam akSaraabhyaaM pratinetram abhimRzati katamo '6siiti (MB 1.5.14b) caturakSareNa zrotraabhyaaM eSo 'siiti (MB 1.5.14c) tryakSareNa naasaagra7madhyamuulam abhimRzed amRto 'siiti (MB 1.5.14d) caturakSareNa paaNibaahubhyaaM8 pratyekam abhimRzya zeSeNa mastakaM gRhiitvaa tato maataa ca vaama9hastena kumaaramastakaM gRhiitvaa puurvoktam aakhyaanaM dakSiNe zravaNe10 upaaMzu bruuyaat tato yajamaano dakSiNaM gRhNiiyaat tata upaaMzu11 sa tvaahne (paridadaatv iti / asau he kumaara so 'haspatir aadityaH)ity (MB 1.5.15) abhivadaniiyaM naama bruuyaat tata upariSTaad dhomaM samaapya12 yathaa vaamadevyaM giitvaa pativrataaziSo vaacayitvaa tathaa braahmaNa13bhojanam /11/ candradarzana of a newly born baby. contents. KathGS 38.1-5: 1 one and a half months after birth (see KathGS 37.1), 2 offering of aajya, 3 offering of sthaaliipaaka, 4 candra upasthaana, 5 dakSiNaa. candradarzana of a newly born baby. vidhi. KathGS 38.1-5 evaM candradarzanam /1/ makSuu dhaataa bhuuyo jaata iti dvaabhyaam aajyena caturgRhiitenaajyabhaagaante juhoti /2/ aapyaayasva (KS 16.14 [237,21-22]) saM te payaaMsiiti (KS 16.14 [238,1-3]) dvaabhyaaM sthaaliipaakasya /3/ navo nava ity (KS 10.12 [141,11-12]) upasthaanam /4/ prakaazo dakSiNaa /5/ candradarzana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.14] candramasam udiikSate maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti. candradarzana in the baalendupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.23d pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gozRngodakamaarjanam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaam aaste baalendudarzanam /23/ yo 'rghyadaanena baalenduM haviSyaazii jitendriyaH / puujayet saajyasumane dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /24/ candradarzana prohibited in the loSTaciti. AgnGS 3.8.1 [161.2-4] yaz caahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palvale vaa samavazamayante / yad eSaaM samavazamitaM saMbhavati te na tathaa prayayur yad ahar na purastaan na pazcaan candramasaM pazyeyuH / te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam / candradarzana prohibited on the day of the gaNezacaturthii. Kane 5: 146-148. candradarzana prohibited on the day of the gaNezacaturthii. Kane 5: 147.Shanti Lal Nagar, 1992, The cult of vinaayaka, pp. 135-136. mahaabhaarata musalaparvan, 3.23. agni puraaNa 175.40-44; bhaagavata puraaNa 10; brahma puraaNa 16.12-45; matsya puraaNa 45; padma puraaNa 5.13.78-93; 6.276.56.5-37 vaayu puraaNa 96.20-52; viSNu puraaNa 4.13.3-18. candradarzana prohibited on bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. See mithyaabhiduuSaNa. candradarzana prohibited on bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.61.25cd-26ab bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM yo jnaanato 'jnaanato 'pi vaa /25/ abhizaapii bhavec candradarzanaad bhRzaduHkhabhaak. candradarzana prohibited on the day of the siddhavainaayakavrata, namely on zukla, caturthii. naarada puraaNa 1.113.38-39 asyaaM caturthyaaM zazinaM na pazyec ca kadaa cana / pazyan mithyaabhizaapaM tu labhate naatra saMzayaH / atha taddoSanaazaaya mantraM pauraaNikaM paThet /38/ siMhaH prasenam avadhiit siMho jaambavataa hataH / sukumaaraka maa rodiis tava hy eSa syamantakaH /39/ (siddhavainaayakavrata) candradarzana on the bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, which is in Andhra Pradesh the day of Vinayaka Chavithi, is prohibited. taboo. See Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, Village Survey Monographs. candradarzana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. To be avoided on the day of the ganezacaturthiivrata. candradarzana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. To be avoided on the day of the ganezacaturthiivrata. "It is believed that Ganapati who has a mouse as his means of locomotion had a fall from the mouse when the moon had a good laugh. Annoyed at this, Ganapati cursed the moon that any one seeing the moon's face on this caturthii will have to face a charge of theft or some such offence. The villagers have so much faith in this, that if they accidentally see the moon that night they prefer to get scoldings from one of their friends or relatives by throwing stones on the tiled roofs than tet entangled in some other serious complications. The other remedy they seek is to read or hear the narrative Syamanthakopakhyana. candradviipa bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1967, "The taaraa of candradviipa," in D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp. 128-142. candradviipa a region where kaulajnaananirNaya of matsyendranaatha originated. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 50. candradviipa J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 49. candragraha see eclipse. candragraha a rite to be performed on this occasion. KauzS 100.1-4 atha yatraitac candramasam upaplavati tatra juhuyaat /1/ raahuu raajaanaM tsarati svarantamainam iha hanti puurvaH / sahasramasya tanva iha naazyaaH zataM tanvo vi nazyantu // candraaya svaaheti hutvaa /2/ zakadhuumaM nakSatraaNiity (AV 6.128) etena suuktena juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /4/ (Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 286, n. 90: Bloomfield, at AJPh 7, p. 484; PAOS 1886 (JAOS 13, p. CXXXIII); Renou, Hymnes et prie`res du Veda, p. 151. candragraha a time of the performance of the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ (grahazaanti) candragraha an ominous phenomenon. AVPZ 57.1.3 vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /8/ (maNDalaani) candragraha daana on the day of the lunar eclipse is very meritorious in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.10 zatam indukSaye daanaM sahasraM tu dinakSaye /10/ saMkraantau zatasaahasraM vyatiipaate tv anantakam /11/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) candragraha snaana at the time of the lunar eclipse in somatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.74cd somatiirthaM tato gacchet snaanamaatraM samaacaret /93/ snaatamaatro naras tatra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / somagrahe tu raajendra paapakSayakaraM bhavet /74/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) candragraha snaana at the time of the lunar eclipse. skanda puraaNa 7.3.20.25cd-26ab yatra (candraprabhaasatiirthe) somagrahe praapte somavaare vizeSataH /25/ kariSyanti naraaH snaanaM te yaasyanti paraaM gatim / (arbudakhaNDa, candraprabhaasatiirthalingamaahaatmya) candragraha snaana at the time of the lunar eclipse. skanda puraaNa 7.3.51.16 grahaNe tava saMpraapte yo 'tra (candrodbhedatiirthe) snaanaM kariSyati / na tasya punar evaatra janma loke bhaviSyati /16/ (arbudakhaNDa, candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya) candragraha a rite to be performed on this occasion, see candimaparitta. candragraha at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the king will die. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/ candragraha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati / candragraha manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati / candragraha for a rite to become zrutidhara by eating a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,21-23] candragrahe sadhaatuke caitye munjaanaaM zlakSNacuurNiikRtaanaaM ghRtamadhumizraa(>-mizraaM?) guDikaaM kaarayet / saptaazvatthapatraantaritaaM hastenaavacchaadya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / bhakSayec chrutidharo bhavati / candragraha for a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / candragraha for a rite to become zrutidhara by eating heated ghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,14-16] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puurvaM zatasahasraM japet / tataH candragrahe ghRtam aSTapalaani datvaa taavaj japed yaavat phenaayati piitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / (Is the candragraha previously known?) candragraha for an aakarSaNa of a yakSakumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,22-25] candragrahe nadiitiiraM gatvaa bilvasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSpaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSakumaarii aagacchati / ardharaatre punar api aSTasahasraM japitvaa tata ekaa aagacchati / yaaM vaacaaM ucyate taM karoti / candragraha for a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-11] ... / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudgake sthaapya candragrahe triraatroSitena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa uttaraamukhenaazvatthapatracatuSTaye sthaapya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / dhuumaayati / prajvalati / vaziikaraNaantardhaanam aakaazagamanam iti / candragraha for a vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti / candragraha for a rite to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,1-3] candragrahe bhikSuNaa zraavayitavyaaH sarvair etaiH kalpasthaayii brahmacaaryapratihatagatir yatheSTaM vicarati / candragraha for a rite to become sarvakarmasamartha, or to become apratihata or for jiivana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / candragraha milk when drunk at the time of candragraha becomes mahaasaraayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,18-19] candragrahe kSiiraM parijapya piben mahaarasaayanaM bhavati. candragupta II the varaaha image at Udayagiri represents candragupta II after his conquest of the zakas. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 127 with n. 65: Fredrick M. Asher, "Historical and Political Allegory in Gupta Art," Essays on Gupta Culture, ed. Bardwell L. Smith, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983, pp. 53-66; and Heinrich von Stietencron, "Political Aspects of Indian Religious Art," Visible Religion 4-5, 1985-1986, pp. 16-36. candrahaasa PW. m. a) Schwert, raavaNa's Schwert. candrahaasa Apte. m. 1) a glittering sword, 2) the sword of raavaNa. candrahaasa I cut you with my sword candrahaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.39a eSa dhuumraakSa gaccha bruuhi tvam ajaapaalaM mamaajnayaa / sevaaM kartuM mamaagaccha karaM vaa yaccha paarthiva /38/ athavaa candrahaasena tvaaM kariSye vikandharam / (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya) candrahaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.121. candrahaasyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.190. See candraprabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya. candrajnaanaagama edition. candrajnaana-aagama, ed. by Pandit Kashinat Shastri, Mysore, 1940. LTT. candrakuNDa in somanaatha. ziva puraaNa 3.42.8a tatraadyas somanaatho hi candraduHkhakSayaMkaraH / kSayakuSThaadirogaaNaaM naazakaH puujanaan mune /6/ zivaavataaras somezo lingaruupeNa saMsthitaH / sauraaSTre zubhadeze ca zazinaa puujitaH puraa /7/ candrakuNDaM ca tatraiva sarvapaapavinaazakam / tatra snaatvaa naro dhiimaan sarvarogaiH pramucyate /8/ (somanaatha) candrakuNDa in somanaatha. ziva puraaNa 4.14.53-55 tat kuNDaM taiz ca tatraiva sarvair dvaiH pratiSThitam / zivena brahmaNaa tatra hy avibhaktaM tu tat punaH /53/ candrakuNDaM prasiddhaM ca pRthivyaaM paapanaazanam / tatra snaati naro yas sa sarvaiH paapaiH pramucyate /54/ rogaas sarva kSayaadyaaz ca hy asaadhyaa ye bhavanti vai / te sarve ca kSayaM yaanti SaNmaasaM snaanamaatrataH /55/ (maahaatmya of the somanaathajyotirlinga) candrakuuTa and zriizaila are interchangeable. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 5. candrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.20-22, 31-32 puurvaM vaayugireH zailaz candrakuuTa iti smRtaH / trikoNaz candtasaMkaazas taduurdhve candramaNDalam /20/ dvitiiyavargasyaadyaM tu bindunaa samalaMkRtam / candrabiijam iti proktaM tena candraM prapuujayet /21/ adyaapi pratidarze tu parvataM taM nizaapatiH / pradakSiNiikaroty eva dazaabhiz caapi khecaraiH /22/ ... candrakuutasya tu girer nandanasya tathaa gireH / pratidarzaM tathaa candraH pradakSiNayati tridhaa /31/ candrakuutajale snaatvaa samaaruhyaatha nandanam / aaraadhya zakraM lokezaM mahaaphalam avaapnuyaat /32/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candralalaaTa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase namaH / candraloka its description. skanda puraaNa 4.14. candramaanatithijnaana see tithijnaana. candramaanatithijnaana bRhajjaataka 26.4ab atraapi horaapaTavo dvijendraaH suuryaaMzatulyaaM tithim uddizanti / utpala hereon [359,15-20] atraasmiMs tithijnaane dvijendraa munayo horaazaastrajnaaH suuryaaM15zatulyaam aMzasthaane sphuTaarkabhaagasamaaM tithim uddizanti kathayanti / praznakaale16 taatkaalikenaadityena yaavanto bhaagaa bhuktaas taavantaH zuklapratipatprabhRti jnaata17maasasya tithayo vyatiitaaH / atra caandramaane makaramaase jaate maaghamaaso jneyaH /18 evam anyeSv api maasakalpanaa kaaryaa / tathaa ca maNitthaH / "pRcchaakaale raviNaa19 yaavanto 'MaaH sphuTena saMbhuktaaH / raazes taas tithayaH syuH zuklaadaav arkamaasasya //"20. candramaNDala vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.8-10 kankaaladaNDaruupo hi sumerugiriraaT tathaa / tacchirobhaagasaMsthaM tu dvaatriMzaddalapankajam /8/ svaravyanjanasaMbhuutaM dvaatriMzadbodhimaanasam / padmamadhyagataM yat tac candramaNDalam ucyate /9/ mastiSkaM tu ziromadhye sthitaM yat tad udaahRtam / tasya madhye tu haMkaaro binduruupo hi anaahataH /10/ (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) candramas see agni, vaayu, aaditya, candramas, prajaapati. candramas see moon. candramas see suuryaacandramasau. candramas among the waters. RV 1.105.1a candramaa apsv antar aa suparNo dhaavate divi. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 703, note.) candramas KS 1.9 [5.1-2] puraa kruurasya visRpo virapzinn udaadaaya pRthiviiM jiiradaanum / taam airayaMz candramasi svadhaabhis taaM dhiiraaso anudRzyaayajanta kavayaH // candramas from the moon the rain/vRSTi is born. AB 8.28.15 candramaso vai vRSTir jaayate. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 703, note.) candramas in the moon there are tejas and yajniya of the earth. KS 25.5 [109.16-17] yad vaa asyaas tejo yajniyaM tad adaz candramasi tad evaarunddhe // (parigrahaNa of the mahaavedi) candramas prajaapati became the aatman of all beings and went upwards as the moon. ZB 10.4.2.27 tad yat parizritam upaadhatta / tad raatrim upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtaan anu pancadazaaziitiir atha yad yajuSmatiim upaadhatta tad ahar upaadhatta tad anu pancadaza muhuurtaan muhuurtan anu pancadazaaziitiir evam etaaM trayiiM vidyaam aatmann aavapataatmann akuruta so 'traiva sarveSaam bhuutaanaam aatmaabhavac chandomaya stomamayaH praaNamayo devataamayaH sa etanmaya eva bhuutvordhva udakraamat sa yaH sa udakraamad eSa sa candramaaH /27/ (diikSaa, agnicayana) candramas :: anna. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, it is the day of the new moon sacrifice). candramas :: anna. cf. JB 2.3 [154,11-12] so (candramaaH) 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati. candramas :: asvapna (mantra), see asvapna (mantra) :: candramas (KS). candramas :: bhaantaH pancadazaH (mantra), see bhaantaH pancadazaH (mantra :: candramas (ZB). candramas :: brahman, see brahman :: candramas (AB). candramas :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: candramas (ZB, GB, Vaadhuulasuutra). candramas (mantra) :: brahman (a priest) (mantra). SB 2.10.9 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the yajamaana beggs the sacrificial ground from deities and priests with "candramaa me brahmaa sa me devayajanaM dadaatu brahman devayajanaM me dehi"). candramas (mantra) :: brahman (a priest) (mantra). ApZS 10.2.11 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, the raajan beggs it from the brahman with "candramaa brahmaa sa me brahmaa brahman devayajanaM me dehi"). candramas (mantra) :: daiva brahman (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.3 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). candramas (mantra) :: daiva brahman (mantra) BaudhZS 2.2 [35,3-4] (agnyaadheya, devayajanayaacana, the brahman's answer); BaudhZS 2.3 [37,15; 17] (agnyaadheya, RtvigvaraNa, of the brahman). candramas (mantra) :: daivya brahman (mantra). BharZS 10.1.5 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma, of the brahman). candramas :: devaanaam anna. ZB 1.6.4.5 = ZB 1.6.4.15 = ZB 2.4.2.7 = ZB 11.1.4.4 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH. candramas :: devasatya. KB 3.1 [8,22] (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha). candramas :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: candramas (KS, MS, TS, SB). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,3] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,4] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.c (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). VS 18.40 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.9 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). candramas :: idaavatsara. PB 17.13.17 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya). candramas :: maasa. JB 2.3 [154,8-9]. candramas :: manas (JB, BodhGPbhS, HirGZS). candramas :: manthin, see manthin :: candramas (MS). candramas (mantra) :: nakSatraaNaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). candramas :: nirukta. KB 16.5 [71,11] (agniSToma, saumya caru, yaajyaa of the saumya caru is recited loudly). candramas :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: candramas (TB). candramas :: pitRRNaaM cakSus, see pitRRNaaM cakSus :: candramas (MS). candramas :: prajaapati. ZB 6.1.3.16 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). candramas :: prajaapati. JB 2.3 [154,8]; JB 2.6 [155,22-23]. candramas :: rudra, see rudra :: candramas (KB). candramas :: saMvatsara. JB 2.3 [154,8] yo vaa eSa candramaa eSa vaava saMvatsaraH. candramas :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,8-9]. candramas :: soma. MS 2.1.5 [7,5] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). candramas :: soma. KS 11.5 [149,19] (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). candramas :: soma. ZB 12.1.1.2 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs). candramas :: soma raajan. KS 11.3 [147,5-6]. candramas :: soma raajan. ZB 1.6.4.5 = ZB 1.6.4.15 = ZB 2.4.2.7 = ZB 11.1.4.4 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH. candramas :: soma rudravat (mantra), see soma rudravat (mantra) :: candramas (TA). candramas :: vRtra. ZB 1.6.4.13; ZB 1.6.4.18 athaiSa eva vRtro yac candramaaH. candramas regarded as asvapna is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ candramas worshipped by offering puruSamRga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa) candramas worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.9] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 candramas worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / candramas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ (candra upasthaana) candramas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ (candra upasthaana) candramas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ (candra upasthaana) candramasaH pratiSThaa :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: candramasaH pratiSThaa (ZB). candramas and pratiidRzyaa worshipped by offering pancadazakapaala by one who wishes saayujya salokataa with candramas. TB 3.1.6.1 candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) candramauli PW. m. Bein. ziva's. candramauli Apte. m. an epithet of ziva ('having the moon for his crest', 'moon-crested'). candramauli in a description of ziva's devotees. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.19b karadhRtajapamaalaaH zaantisaMtoSabhaajaH kRtanatiparanityapraarthanaaz candramaulau / haracaraNasarojadhyaanavijnaanamuurtivyathitajanamanojaaH sarvabhaavaan nitaantam /19/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) candramukhapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . candrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.51c ... candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / (gayaayaatraavidhi) candrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23b piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) candrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.24cd zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade zakralokaM nayet pitRRn /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) candraparvata bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 49. candraparvata its location. various opinions. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 1-2. candraparvata kubjikaamatatantra 1.56-61 cintayitvaa ciraM kaalaM parityajya sakhiigaNam / anveSaNaarthaM devasya gataa zriicandraparvatam /56/ manoramaM mahodyaanaM vRkSaanekasusaMkulam / ratnabhuumicitaM divyaM gahvaraanekasaMkulam /57/ saraHSaNDasamaakiirNaM diirghikotpalazobhitam / zravaNaanekasaMkiirNam atiramyaM manoramam /58/ sadaa vasantasanghuSTaM kaamadevakRtaazrayam / meroH pazcimadigbhaage gandhamaalyasamiipataH /59/ pancayojanasaahasraM samantaat parimaNDalam / anekavanasaMchannam anekaazramasaMkulam /60/ candrakaantimayaM divyaM zilaazekharazobhitam / tatra madhye zilaa ramyaa zatayojanavistRtaa /61/ candrapraatipadika AVPZ 50. candrapraatipadika cf. gargasaMhitaa 2-3 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.) candrapraatipadika cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 4 (candracaaraadhyaaya). candrapraatipadika contents. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6: 1.1-2. The points to be observed in the appearance of the moon on the day of the new moon. 1.3-2.3ab. When the moon is uttaronnata, and when it is dakSinonnata; the peoples affected by it in each of these phases. 2.3cd-6. Peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. 3.1-4.4. Abnormal appearences and movements of the moon. 4.5-5.4ab. The eight positions of the moon as taught by kroSTuki. 5.4cd-6. Significance of the color of the moon. 6.1-7.1. Other omens. 7.2-9.6. Omens to be observed in the sun. candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.1.1-2.3ab) oM vRttaaM praatar amaavaasyaaM pazcaad dRzyeta candramaaH / tasya varNaM gatiM ruupaM sthaanaM caivoccaniicataaM /1/ hraasavRddhiM ca zRngaaNaaM nakSatraM yac ca yojayet / taani lakSeta somasya varSaavarSaM bhayaabhayam /2/ prathame darzane tv indoH samaasaadya yadaa graham / uttaraM vardhate zRngaM niiciibhavati dakSiNam /3/ evam eva zraviSThaabhyas teSaam ante ca candramaaH / udyacched dakSiNaM zRngaM niiciibhavati cottaram /4/ anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.2.3cd-4.4) (continued from above) puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet /3.1/ yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /2/ SaSThyaaM madhyaM yadaa gacched raajaa vadhyeta paarthivaH / avantiinaaM ca puurvaardhaM maagadhaaz ca vizeSataH /3/ paraM kumaareSv aSTamyaaM raajaanaM dazamii param / evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ hanti pancanadaM tatra raajaanaM sumahadbalam / sarvaaMz ca kuryaad raajnas tu tasminn utpaatadarzane /3.5/ adbhutaani ca dRzyante tasminn utpaatadarzane / vaizvaanarapathaM praaptaH samudram api zoSayet /4.1/ kRttikaanaaM maghaanaaM ca rohiNyaaz ca vizaakhayoH / eteSaam uttaro maargo raajaviithiiti taaM viduH /2/ yadiimaM maargam aasthaaya candramaa vinivartate / naavarSaa uttamaa jneyaa yogakSemaM tathaiva ca /3/ gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/ (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.4.5-5.6) (continued from above) aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet / maariiM samadhikaam aahur yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /5.1/ daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet / zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / daNDazaayii tu vipraaNaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet /3/ yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet / harite zariire somasya pazuunaaM vadham aadizet /4/ kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / zukle zariire somasya brahmavRddhiM vinirdizet /5.6/ (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.6.1-7.1) (continued from above) snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/ uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/ dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/ raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/ mRtyuM saMyojayet somo baalaakRtir avaaGchiraaH / laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam / dvicandraM gaganaM dRSTvaa bruuyaad brahmavadho mahaan /7.1/ (to be continued) candrapraatipadika text. AVPZ 50.1.1-9.6 (AVPZ 50.7.2-9.6) (continued from above) dvau suuryau vaa yadaa syaataaM tadaa kSatravadho mahaan / dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam / aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet / aadityasya rathaH zvetaH saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /4/ pratyaasannaM bhayaM vidyaat tasminn utpaatadarzane /7.5/ aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ kaarttikyaaM zuklapakSasya bahulasya trayodaziim / vidyaat tu svaatisaMpaataM divasaan ekaviMzatim /5/ saptaahaM tu bhaved goSu saptaahaM mRgapakSiSu / maanuSeSu ca saptaahaM tataH zreyas tu kalpayet /6/ candraprabha a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.4cd-9ab. (gangaavataraNa) candraprabha a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.4-8. (gangaavataraNa) candraprabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.190. See candrahaasyatiirthamaahaatmya. candraprabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.20. (arbudakhaNDa) candrapura see candraavatii purii. candrapura see candraparvata. candrapura see candrapurii. candrapurii bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: a centre of the kulaalikaamnaaya. candrapuujaa see somapuujaa. candrapuujaa* pancamii, worship of candramas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.34 pancamyaaM puujanaM kRtvaa tathaa candramaso naraH / saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti yazaz caagryaM ca vindati /34/ (tithivrata) candrapuujaa* puurNimaa, worship of candra, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.91ab puurNam induM tathaabhyarcya saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / (tithivrata) candrasahasravrata see rite celebrating the old age. candrasahasravrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83. for a thousand months, puurNimaa, udyaapana: vv. 57cd-83, worship of candra. (tithivrata) (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) (c) (v) candrasahasravrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83: 55 candrasahasravrata, 56 interval of the intercalary month, 57ad how to count a thousand months, 57ef-59 effects, 60ad physical and mental purification on the caturdazii, 60cd-77cd candrapuujaa (61ab puujaa of maatRs beginning with gaurii, 61cd vRddhazraaddha and worship of the Rtvijs, 62-63 a number of images of the full moon are prepared, 64 candrapuujaa, 65ab homa with a somamantra, 65cd pratimaasthaapana, 66ab soma-utpatti and somasuukta are related, 66cd the candrapuujaa follows the rule of aagama, 67 candranyaasa, kalaanyaasa and ekaadazendriyanyaasa are performed on a maNDala, 68-69ab maNDala of candra, 69cd-73 mantra of the sixteen names of candra, 74-75 arghya, 76-77ab daana of sixteen kalazas to a brahmin, 77cd abhiSeka), 78ab Rtvikpuujana, 78cd braahmaNabhojana, 79ab daMpatiipuujana, 79cd-80 dakSiNaa, 81ab upavaasa in the rest of the day, 81cd puujaa of candra on the following day, 81ef feast with the relatives, 82-83 effects. candrasahasravrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83 (55-59) udyaapanavidhiz caatra nRbhir dvijapurassaram / agne candraharez candrasahasravratasaMjnakaH /55/ gate varSadvaye saardhe pancapakSe dinadvaye / divasasyaaSTame bhaage pataty eko 'dhimaasakaH /56/ tryadhike aziityabde caturmaasayute tataH / bhavec candrasahasraM tu taavaj jiivati yo naraH / udyaapanaM prakartavyaM tena yaatraa prayatnataH /57/ yat puNyaM paramaM proktaM satataM yajnayaajinaam / satyavaadiSu yat puNyaM yat puNyaM hemadaayini / tat puNyaM labhate vipra sahasraabdasya jiivibhiH /58/ sarvasaukhyapradaM taadRk puNyavratam ihocyate /59/ candrasahasravrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83 (60-67) caturdazyaaM zuciH snaatvaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / caritabrahmacaryaz ca jitavaakkaayamaanasaH / paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kRtvaa candrapuujaaM ca kaarayet /60/ puurvaM ca maataraH puujyaa gauryaadikakrameNa ca / RtvijaH puujayed bhaktyaa vRddhizraaddhapurassaram /61/ prayataiH pratimaa kaaryaa candramaNDalasaMnibhaa / sahasrasaMkhyaa hy athavaa tadardhaM vaa tadardhakam / nijavitaanumaanena tadardhena tadardhikam /62/ tataH zraddhaanumaanaad vaa kaaryaa vittaanumaanataH / athavaa SoDaza zubhaa vidhaatavyaaH prayatnataH /63/ candrapuujaaM tataH kuryaad aagamoktavidhaanataH / maaSaiH SoDazabhiH kaaryaa pratyekaM pratimaa zubhaa /64/ somamantreNa homas tu kaaryo vittaanumaanataH / pratimaasthaapanaM kuryaat somamantram udiirayet /65/ somotpattiM somasuuktaM paaThayec ca prayatnataH / candrapuujaaM tataH kuryaad aagamoktavidhaanataH /66/ candranyaasaM kalaanyaasaM kaarayen maNDale jalam / ekaadazendriyanyaasaM tathaiva vidhipuurvakam /67/ candrasahasravrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.55-83 (68-83) candrabimbanibhaM kaaryaM maNDalaM zubhataNDulaiH / madhye ca kalazaH sthaapyo gavyena payasaaplutaH /68/ caturasreSu saMpuurNaan kalazaan sthaapayed bahiH / maNDale candrapuujaa ca kartavyaa naamabhiH kramaat /69/ himaaMzave namaz caiva somacandraaya vai namaH / candraaya vidhave nityaM namaH kumudabandhave /70/ sudhaaMzave ca somaaya oSadhiizaaya vai namaH / namo 'bjaaya mRgaankaaya kalaanaaM nidhaye namaH /71/ namo nakSatranaathaaya zarvariipataye namaH / jaivaatRkaaya satataM dvijaraajaaya vai namaH /72/ evaM SoDazabhiz candraM stotavyo naamabhiH kramaat /73/ tato vai prayato dadyaad vidhivan mantrapuurvakam / zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaM phalacadanam /74/ namas te maasamaasaante jaayamaana punaH punaH / gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaanka tvaM rohiNyaa sahito mama /75/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivac chazinaM praNato bhavet / SoDazaan ye ca kalazaa dugdhapuurNaaH saratnakaaH /76/ savastraacchaadanaaH zaantyai daatavyaas te dvijanmane / abhiSekaM tataH kuryaat paayasena jalena tu /77/ RtvijaaM manasas tuSTiH kaaryaa vittaanumaanataH / braahmaNaM bhojayet tatra sakuTumbaM vizeSataH /78/ puujaniiyau prayatnena vastraiz ca dvijadaMpatii / kartavyaM tato bhuuridakSiNaadaanam uttamam /79/ pratimaaz ca pradaatavyaa dvijebhyo dhenupuurvikaaH / suvarNaM rajataM vastraM tathaannaM ca vizeSataH / daatavyaM candrasupriityai harSaad evaM dvijanmane /80/ upavaasavidhaanena dinazeSaM nayet sudhiiH / anantare divase kuryaad bhagavadarcanam / baandhavaiH saha bhunjiita niyamaM ca visarjayet /81/ evaM ca kurute candrasahasraM vratam uttamam / brahmaghno 'pi suraapo 'pi steyii ca gurutalpagaH / vratenaanena zuddhaatmaa candralokaM vrajen naraH /82/ yaadRzaz ca bhaved vipra priyo naaraayanasya ca / evaM karoti niyataM kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /83/ candrasuuryagraha see eclipse. candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi see eclipse: a time of the snaana. candratiirtha a tiirtha of candra and indra in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.44-48 candratiirthajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa candraM savaasavam / maNikarNezvaraM dRSTvaa muktir bhasmaacalaM gate /44/ zvetaH zvetaambaradharo dazaazvo hemabhuuSitaH / gadaapaaNir dvibaahuz ca kartavyo varadaH zazii /45/ sahasranetro gauraango dvibhujo vaamahastagam / vajraM gadaankuzaM dhatte dakSiNenaapi paaNinaa /46/ airaavatagajasthas tu baaNatuuNiirabandhanaH / dhanuz ca kakSe gRhNaati sevamaano mahezvariim /47/ vakaaraanantaro varNaz candrabindusamanvitaH / zakrabiijam iti proktaM zakraM tena prapuujayet /48/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14b daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) candra upasthaana see aaditya upasthaana. candra upasthaana see abhinavacandraarghya. candra upasthaana see baalendu. candra upasthaana see candraarghya. candra upasthaana see candradarzana. candra upasthaana try to find "worship of candra". candra upasthaana txt. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9]. (c) (v) candra upasthaana txt. KhadGS 2.3.1-5. (c) (v) candra upasthaana contents. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9]: [18,15-19,2] in the third or sixth month after birth, on the tRtiiyaa or pancamii or saptamii or the sixth day or the eighth day in the zuklapakSa, [19,2] a chondoga brahmin is appointed as priest, [19,3] he goes out of the village before sunrise and bathes the boy, [19,4-7] he fills a golden kalaza or a kaaMsya with water and brings it to the village, [19,8-10] either in the house of the yajamaana or in the vicinity of a temple or in the middle of goSTha he places the water pot and covers it with kuza grasses, [19,11] at this moment the yajamaana comes out of the house, [19,12-20,2] the priest smears a quadrangular sthaNDila, enters the maNDala, sits down facing toward the east, makes svastivaacana and fills the puSpaanjali of the yajamaana with water, [20,2-4] the maother takes the boy up and hands him to the father, [20,4-6] he holds the boy on the puSpaanjali, worships the moon and hands him to the mother, [20,6-8] the father makes anjali withi his hands and the priest fills the anjali with water while reciting brahmapraNava and the father pours out the water of anjali once and then further two times, [20,8] he sings vaamadevya, [20,8-9] braahmaNabhojana. candra upasthaana vidhi. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9] ([18,15-19,11]) athaataz candropasthaanam zuklapakSatRtiiyaapancamyaaM saptamyaaM SaSThe15 vaaSTame vaanuviikSya dine kartavyaM syaat tRtiiye maasi SaSThe maasi19,1 kaaryaM pancaangazodhite dine / chandogaM vedavidbraahmaNaM niyujya2 sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet sarvatra na saMbhaaSaNaM7 nopahaasyaM(?) sumanaso bhuutvaa yajamaanagRhe devasabhaasamiipe goSTha8madhye vaa taam udapaatriiM(?) caasane nidhaayopari kuzaiH chaadayitvaa9 taM braahmaNayajamaanaadivaavabhujan(??) yaaM devaa ity (MB 2.2.14) ete(?) aastamayaad10 atas sahasirasaM(?) sthaapayitvaa candra upasthaana vidhi. KauthGS 12 [18,15-20,9] ([19,11-20.9]) tatra yajamaanaH niSkramya gRhaad bahiH11 zucau deze caturasraM sthaNDilam upalipya dakSNaabhimukho bhuutvaa12 haa u candreti maNDalaM pravizya praaGmukhopavizya svastivaacanaM20,1 kRtvaa yajamaanaM puSpaanjaliM puurayitvaa candraabhimukhas tiSThan tato2 maataa ca kumaaram uddhRtya dakSiNataH pratyaGmukho bhuutvaa taM kumaaraM3 patihaste pradaaya pRSThato gatvottarataH tiSThed yajamaanaH puSpaanja4lyupari kumaaraM dhaarayaty yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM5 maatre pradaaya karaabhyaam anjaliM kuryaat tam anjaliM brahmapraNavena puura6yitvaa yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaaM anjaliM avasincet punas tuuSNiiM puurayitvaa tathaa7 dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya pratyaGmukhopavizya vaamadevyaM giitvaa tato8 braahmaNabhojanaM tato braahmaNabhojanam /12/9 candra upasthaana contents. KhadGS 2.3.1-5: 1 on the tRtiiyaa of the third zukla pakSa after the birth of the boy, the father worships the moon showing praanjali, 2-3 the mother hands the boy to the father, 4a the father worships the moon with mantras while holding the boy. hands the boy to the mother, 4b-5 he pours water with his anjali once and further two times. candra upasthaana vidhi. KhadGS 2.3.1-5 jananaaj jyautsne tRtiiye tRtiiyaayaaM praata snaapya kumaaram astam ite zaantaasu dikSu pitaa candramasam upatiSThet praanjaliH /1/ zucinaachaadya maataa prayacched udakzirasam /2/ anupRSThaM gatvottaratas tiSThed /3/ yat te susiima iti tisRbhir (MB 1.5.10-12) upasthaayodancaM maatre pradaaya yad ada ity (MB 1.5.13) apaam anjalim avasinced /4/ dvis tuuSniim /5/ candra upasthaana at the end of the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,17-324,1] maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti (TS 4.7.14.e(d)) candramasaM17 samupasthaaya yatra yatra kaamayate tad etiity. candra upasthaana KauzS 24.18 duurvaagrair anjalaav apa aaniiya darzaM daarziibhir (AV 7.81.1-6) upatiSThate // (a rite) candra upasthaana on the zukla, tRtiiyaa he worships the moon regularly after the first candradarzana. GobhGS 2.8.6-7 (jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/) ... atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam anjaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (MB 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ candra upasthaana KathGS 38.4 navo nava ity upasthaanam // In the candradarzana. candra upasthaana BharGS 2.22 [55,14] candramasam udiikSate maa raadhaama dviSate soma raajann iti. In the samaavartana. candra upasthaana ApGS 5.12.13 vaacaM yacchaty aa nakSatrebhyaH /12/ uditeSu nakSatreSu praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam aupaniSkramyottareNaardharcena diza upasthaayottareNa nakSatraaNi candramasam iti /13/ (samaavartana) candra upasthaana HirGS 1.5.1 darze candramasaM dRSTvaapa aacamyaapo dhaarayamaaNa aapyaayasva saM te navo navo bhavati jaayamaano yam aadityaa aMzum aapyaayayantiiti catasRbhir upatiSThate // candra upasthaana HirGS 1.7.22.13 maa radhaama dviSate soma raajann iti candramasam /13/ (vivaaha) candra upasthaana Rgvidhaana 1.110-112 tvaM someti tu suuktena (RV 1.91) pazyec candram upoditam / upatiSThet samitpaaNir maasi maasi navaM navam /110/ taM maasaM tasya duHkhaM hi na jaatu trividhaM bhavet / gotamena puraa dRSTaM mRtyor naazanam aatmanaH /111/ udyantam upatiSThet puurNe caitat samaahitaH / vaasaaMsy api sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokataam /112/ candra upasthaana Rgvidhaana 2.185cd-186ab puurNe candramasi jyotsnaam iyaM yety (RV 8.101.13) anusevayet /185/ candradRSTis tv animiSo varcasvii dRSTimaan bhavet / candra upasthaana in the caandraayaNa. GautDhS 27.5 aapyaayasva saM te payaaMsi navo nava iti caitaabhis tarpaNam aajyahomo haviSaz caanumantraNam upasthaanaM candramasaH // candra upasthaana see abhinavacandraarghyavrata. candra upasthaana on maargaziirSa puurNimaa together with ziva. naarada puraaNa 1.123.60cd-63 maargazuklacaturdazyaam ekabhuktaH puroditam /60/ niraahaaro vRSaM svarNaM praarcya dadyaad dvijaataye / pare 'hni praatar utthaaya snaatvaa somaM mahezvaram /61/ puujayet kamalaiH puSpair gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dvijaan saMbhojya miSTaannais toSayad dakSiNaadibhiH /62/ etac chivavrataM vipra bhuktimuktipradaayakam / kartRRNaam upadeSTRRNaaM saahyaanaam anumodinaam /63/ (zivavrata) candravrata performance of the caandraayaNa, daana of a golden candra, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.131 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokapradaayakam /131/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata) candravrata performance of the caandraayaNa, daana of a golden candra, txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.75 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /75/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 299, candravrata (4), HV 2.884. (tithivrata) candravrata performance of the caandraayaNa, daana of a golden candra. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.122 caandraayaNaM ca yaH kuryaad dhaimaM candraM nivedayet / candravratam idaM proktaM candralokaphalapradam /122/ (vrataSaSTi). Kane 5: 299, candravrata (4), HV 2.884. (daanavrata) candravrata caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of candra, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.4cd-5ab (proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa / ,,, /1/) pRthviivrataM tathaa caandraM hayagriivavrataM tathaa /4/ kaaryaM tatadvidhaanena tattatsiddhim abhiipsubhiH / (tithivrata) candravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1-5. amaavaasyaa, for one year, worship of candra and suurya existing in the same raazi by using two lotuses. Kane 5: 299, candravrata (1), HV 2.256. (tithivrata) (c) (v) candravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.194.1-2. maargaziirSa, puurNimaa, for one year, worship of candra. Kane 5: 299, candravrata (2), HV 2.236. (tithivrata) (c) (v) candravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1-5: 1ab the time, 1cd-2ab worship of candra and suurya by using two lotuses, 2cd-3a upacaaras, 3bd homa, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5a for one year, 5b diipadaana, 5cd effects. candravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.191.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // amaavaasyaaM tu velaayaaM sopavaaso narottama / padmadvayaM puujayet candraarkaav ekaraazigau /1/ aadityam aSTakamale candraM SoDazake tathaa / aadityaM sarvaraktena candraM zuklena yaadava /2/ maalyaadinaa mahaabhaaga homayet tilataNDulaiH / ghRtakSiirayuto raajan tayor naamnaa yathaavidhi /3/ vrataante braahmaNendraaya kanakaM pratipaadayet / rajataM ca mahaabhaaga ya icched bhuutim aatmanaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM ca dattvaa diipaan vidhivat prabhuutaan / cakSuH paraM praapya vivRddhatejaa dhanaanvitaH syaat tridivaad ihasthaH /5/ candravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.194.1-2 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maargaziirSaad athaarabhya candramaNDalake naraH / sopavaasas tu saMpuujya pauNDariikaphalaM labhet /1/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti lokaM sa nizaakarasya / tatroSya raajan suciraM ca kaalaM saayujyam aapnoti tataz ca tasya /2/ candrazekhara the son of king pauSya became the king of karaviirapura on the bank of dRSadvatii in brahmaavarta, also known as tryambaka, avataara of ziva. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 114.) candrazilaa SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.29-30 brahmarandhrasya saMtaanaM bhavagamyaM trikoNagam / saMvartaamaNDatas cakraM tatra candrazilaa sthitaa /29/ saa ca candragulaa proktaa visargasthaanam aazritaa / yogapiiThaM ca vijneyaM kathitaM mayaa sphuTam /30/ candrazobhaapura ghora's capital in kuzadviipa. devii puraaNa 2. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 39.) candrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.98. (pRthviizvaramaahaatmya/candrezvaramaahaatmya) candrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.342 candrezvarakalaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya. candrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.156.1-15. candrezvara (2a, 4c). At the candrabhaagaasaabhramatiisaMgama. candrikaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for snaana on bhaadrpada, zukal, caturthii and for bhaadrapadasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.16cd-20ab surasasya ca puurvasyaaM kRttivaasaahvayo giriH /16/ kRttivaasaaH svayaM tatra satyaa sahaavasat puraa / candrikaakhyaa nadii yatra tasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /17/ candrikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa saMpuujya kRttivaasasam / bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM tu niSkalanko bhaven naraH /18/ puurNabhaadrapadaM maasaM candrikaayaaM narottamaH / snaatvaa gacchati bhuutezaM dRSTvaa kRttivaasasam /19/ uttarasraaviNii nityaM candrikaahyaa saridvaraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) candrikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . candrodakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.295 candrodakatiirthamaahaatmyapuurvakam indrezvaramaahaatmya. candrodaya PW. 1) m. a) Mondaufgang. candrodaya Apte. m. 1) moon-rise. candrodaya the time of dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.14 evaM prasaadya puujaaM ca kRtvaa lakSmyaa hares tathaa / candrodaye snanapuurvaM pancagavyena saMyutam / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaat svazaktyaa phalasaMyutaam /14/ (azuunyazayanavrata) candrodaya at the rising of the moon he worships the Pleiades, kaarttikeya, a sword, varuNa and agni. niilamata 435-436ac tataz candrodaye praapte puujaniiyaaz ca kRttikaaH / kaarttikeyas tathaa khaDgo varuNaH sahutaazanaH /435/ maalyair gandhais tathaa dhuupair bhakSair uccaavacais tathaa / paramaannais tathaa zaakair ... /436/ (devotthaapanavrata) candrodaya when the moon rises, a woman gives arghya/argha to gaNeza or to the moon(?). naarada puraaNa 1.113.47ab tataz candrodaye raatrau dattvaarghaM vidhipuurvakam / bhunjiita miSTam annaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye /47/ (karakavrata) candrodbhedatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.51. (arbudakhaNDa) cannabasava puraaNa translation, G. Wuerth, JBBRAS 8 (1864-6), pp. 98-221. cannibalism see human sacrifice. cannibalism bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 37ff. cannibalism bibl. A. Wezler, 1992, "Paralipomena zum sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada II: On the sarvasarvaatmakatvavaada and its relation to the vRkSaayurveda," StII 16/17, p. 303. capalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . capya a dish (according to the translation of Eggeling). ZB 12.7.2.13 capyaM bhavaty annaadyasyaivaavaruddhyai. (sautraamaNii) cara raazis such as meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara are regarded as cara. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) caraacara worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ caraacaraM chandas :: satobRhatii, see satobRhatii :: caraacaraM chandas (PB). caradala utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(11) [63,1-6] caradalakaalaH / raaziinaaM meSaadiinaaM carakhaNDakaalaH / svadezanirakSadeza1dinaraatryor antaram ity arthaH /2 viMzatir aSTiH saardhapaadonaaH sapta caajapuurvaanaaM /3 viSuvac chaayaaguNitaaH kramotkramaac caravinaaDyo 'rdhaiH //4 evaM caradalajnaanam /5 etair gaNitavidhinaa sphuTaraver iSTadinacaradalasaadhanaM kaaryam /6 caraka bibl. V.M. Vedekar, 1957, "Studies in the saaMkhya: pancazikha and caraka," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. 38, pp. 140-147. carakasaMhitaa no abbreviation, refered to as caraka saMhitaa. carakasaMhitaa edition. The charakasaMhitaa of agniveza revised by charaka and dRDhabala, ed. by vaidya jaadavaji trikamji aachaarya. Bombay, 1941, (4th ed., New Delhi, 1981). carakasaMhitaa edition. The caraka saMhitaa of aagniveza, ed. by Gangasahaya Pandeya, 2 vols., 1997, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan. (K120;139:1-2) carakasaMhitaa translation. 1996, caraka-saMhitaa (Second Revised Edition), Translated by A. Chandra Kaviratna & P. Sharma, Delhi: Sri Sadguru Publications. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Hoernle, A. F. Rudolf. 1908. "Studies in Ancient Indian Medicine. IV. The Composition of the caraka saMhitaa, and the Literary Methods of the Ancient Indian Medical Writers." JRAS, pp.997-1027. aayurveda. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Antonella Comba, 1987, "carakasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana I and vaizeSika philosophy," in G. Jan Meulenbeld & D. Wujastyk, eds., Studies on Indian Medical History, Groningen, pp. 43-61. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Tabe E. Meindersma, 1992, "caraka and the Materialists," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 299-306. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Martin Mittwede, 1993, "Der Schlaf bei caraka," JEAS 3: 137-144. carakasaMhitaa bibl. Priya Vrat Sharma, ed., 1996, carakasamaajnaa: caraka-saMhitaa arranged subjectswise, Varanasi: Chaukhamba Publishers. [K120;146] carakasaMhitaa history of text's formation. Meulenbeld, maadhavanidaana, pp. 403-406, 410-414,431-432. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 82, n. 66. carakasautraamaNii see sautraamaNii. carakazaakhaa bibl. M. Witzel, 1982, "Materialien zu den vedischen Schulen, I. Uber die caraka-zaakhaa," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 8/9, pp. 171-243. carakii see four female demons. caralinga see amulet. caralinga sizes of the caralinga. ziva puraaNa 1.11.8cd-9 lingapramaaNaM kartRRNaaM dvaadazaangulam uttamam /8/ nyuunaM cet phalam alpaM syaad adhikaM naiva duSyate / kartur ekaangulanyuunaM care 'pi ca tathaiva hi /9/ caralinga ziva puraaNa 1.18.44-57ab. caramazloka = bhagavadgiitaa 18.66. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 268. caraNavyuuha see vedic recension. caraNavyuuha see vedic school. caraNavyuuha bibl. A. Weber, 1855, "caraNavyuuha, Uebersicht ueber die Schulen der Veda," Indische Studien 3, pp. 247-283. caraNavyuuha bibl. Wilhelm Siegling, 1906, Die Rezensionen des caraNavyuuha, Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwuerde genehmigt von der philosophischen Fakultaet der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universitaet zu Berlin, Leipzig: G. Kreysing. caraNavyuuha AVPZ 49. caraNavyuuha cf. devii puraaNa 107. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62f.) caraNavyuuha upaniSad bibl. A. Griffiths, 2007, "The Ancillary Literature of the paippalaada School: A Preliminary Survey with an Edition of the caraNavyuuhopaniSad," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 141-194. caraNodaka naarada puraaNa 1,119,48cd049a: gandhaadyair arcayed vipraan daza taccaraNodakam /48/ piitvaa. caraNa-udaka. carc- see carcana. carc- to anoint, of sandal paste. carc- bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.41c aasane copaviSTasya brahmaghoSeNa bhaarata / carcayec candanaM naarii avyangaangaa sulakSaNaa /41/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) carc- bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.43a vasudhaaraaM ziro'gre ca dadhiduurvaakSataanvitaam /42/ carcaapayitvaa zriikhaNDam aayuraarogyavRddhaye / (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) carcana see carc-. carcana PW. 2) das Ueberziehen des Koerpers mit Salben u.s.w. cargo see bhaNDa. carcikaa PW. (von carcaa) f. Bein. der durgaa. carcikaa skanda puraaNa 2.2.11: a devii in utkaladezasiimaa, indradyumna visits there. cf. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, p.105. a name of durgaa. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) carcikaa a name of durgaa: devii puraaNa 22.21d dhvajacchatrapataakaadim ucchrayec carcikaagRhe /21/ rathayaatraa balikSepaM paTTavaadyavaraakulam / (durgaapuujaa) carcikaa a name of durgaa: devii puraaNa devii puraaNa 23.8d ... phalapuSpavatii devii vanaspatiH mahaamatiH / bhavate naatra saMdehaz carcikaavidhiv\puujanaat /8/ (durgaapuujaa/deviipuujaa) caritra see pratiSThaa, caritra. caritra see dezaacaara. caritra see sadaacaara. caritra see ziSTaacaara. caritra J. D. M. Derrett, 1968, Religion, Law and the State in India, chapter 6: Custom and law in ancient India, pp. 148-170. carmadviipa a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ carmakaarii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 carmakaSaaya see kaSaaya. carmakaSaaya see tvakkaSaaya. carmakaSaaya BodhGZS 2.13.9 zamiipalaazakhaadirabilvaazvatthavikankatanyagrodhapanasaamraziriiSodumbaraaNaaM sarvayaajnikavRkSaaNaaM carmakaSaayakalazenaabhiSincati azvatthe vo niSadanam ity etenaanuvaakena / In the viSNupratiSThaakalpa. carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.80.73 carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH / rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.24.3cd-4ab carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya niyato niyataazanaH /3/ rantidevaabhyanujnaato agniSTomaphalaM labhet /73/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. agni puraaNa 109.10c kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) carmaNvatii a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.29d godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) carmamaya baaNavat a dakSiNaa of the caturgRhiita aajya to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pyukSNaveSTita dhanus, carmamaya baaNavats and lohita uSNiiSa. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ carman see anaDvah: red carman of anaDvah or carman of anaDvah. carman see carmopastaraNa. carman see duzcarman. carman see gocarman. carman see kRSNaajina. carman see kRtti. carman see mRga. carman see niHziiyamaana?. carman see RSabhacarman. carman see rohitacarman. carman see siMhacarman. carman see uSTracarman. carman see vRSabhacarman. carman see vyaaghracarman. carman Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 138: Nach dem Opferbad kleiden Opferer und Gattin sich in rote Kalbfelle, die mit Schwanz und Ohren abgezogen sind. in the vizvajit. carman Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 157, 49-50: bewaffnete Krieger durchbohren mit Pfeilen das aufgehaengte oder hingebreitete Fell einer vazaa. carman a goat-skin in the vaajapeya. Kane 2: 1210. carman a tiger-skin used in the abhiSeka in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1217. carman bull's hide in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1225. carman lion's or tiger's skin in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. carman bull's hide in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. carman of different animals for the SaTkarmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 282-283. carman :: ananna. MS 2.5.7 [57,11] (kaamyapazu, annakaama). carman :: ruupa. ZB 7.3.2.1 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi). carman in the abhicaaras the hide of anustaraNii cow is used for the adhiSavaNa. ZankhZS 14.22.17 anustaraNyaa goz carmaadhiSavaNam /17/ (ekaaha, abhicaara) carman the hide of an animal which was healthy and killed is used. KauzS 7.24 jiivaghaatyaM carma // (paribhaaSaa of puSTikarman) (kauzikapaddhati hereon: samarthavRSabhacarma. Caland's translation: Von einam Thiere, das weder von Alter noch inFolge einer Krankheit verendet ist, das Fell. Note: vgl. jiivaviSaaNaa and jiivantiinaaM zRngakozaiH in saamavidhaana braahmaNa 3.5.1.) carman the king sits on a bull's skin on a couch in the laghvabhiSeka. KauzS 17.3 talpaarSabhaM carmaarohayati. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 78, n. 16.) carman the king sits on a tiger's skin in the mahaabhiSeka. KauzS 17.13 varSiiyasi vaiyaaghraM carmaarohayati. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 78, n. 16.) carman thrown into the fire after the main offerings or used for the daily life. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) carman dug into the earth in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.10 naapakvaM graamaM pravezayanti /9/ ziSTaM bhuumaav arpayanti sacarma /10/ (zuulagava) carman dug into the earth in the zuulagava. VarGP 3.8 naazRtaM graamam aaharet /6/ zeSaM bhuumau nikhanet /7/ api carma /8/ carman a hide of the killed jaghanyaa cow provided with the head and the four legs is used to cover the gozaalaa. KauzS 81.20-21, 28 athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM prajaanaty aghnya iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ ... anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha) carman different kinds of carman used in the snaana/abhiSeka according to the varNas. Rgvidhaana 2.98cd-99ac rohite carmaNi snaayaad braahmaNas tu yathaavidhi /98/ raajaa carmaNi vaiyaaghre kSatriyas tv atha raurave / bastacarmaNi vaizyas tu. (zriisuuktakalpa) carman ?as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ carman four kinds of carman are used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ carman three kinds of carman are used to cover a kaTaka used for tha baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ carman four kinds of carman are covered over the seat of the king in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.43-45 aadaav anaDuhaz carma jarayaa saMhRtaayuSaH / prazastalakSaNabhRtaH praaciinagriivam aastaret /43/ tato vRSasya yodhasya carma rohitam akSatam / siMhasyaatha tRtiiyaM syaad vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /44/ catvaary etaani carmaaNi tasyaaM vedyaam upaastaret / zubhe muhuurte saMpraapte puSyayukte nizaakare /45/ carman six kinds of carman are covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ carman of which an aasana is made. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.12cd-14ab siMhavyaaghratarakSuuNaaM chaagasya mahiSasya vaa /12/ gajaanaaM turagaanaaM ca kRSNasaarasya carmaNaH / sRmarasyaatha raamasya mRgaaNaaM navabhedinaam /13/ carmabhiH sarvadevaanaam aasanaM priitidaM zrutam. carman an enumeration of mRgas of which carman is made. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.17cd-19 zambaro rohito raamo nyankurankazazaa ruruH /17/ eNaz ca hariNaz ceti mRgaa navavidhaa mataaH / hariNaz caapi vijneyo pancabhedo 'tra bhairava /18/ RSyaH khaDgo ruruz caiva pRSataz ca mRgas tathaa / ete balipradaaneSu carmadaaneSu kiirtitaaH /19/ carmaranga a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ carmopastaraNa Gonda, savayajna, pp. 124-25, note on KauzS 60.30. ritual uses of an ox-hide. carpentry see rathakaara. carpentry sam-tRd-: ZankhZS 17.1.8-9 yady aNur udumbaraH syaat /8/ api dve vaa triiNi vaa phalakaani saMtRdyuH /9/ (mahaavrata, prenkha) carpentry ut-paaTay-: ZankhZS 17.1.2 purastaad eva katipayaahena hotaa prenkhaphalakam utpaaTayati /2/ (mahaavrata, prenkha) carpentry vi-tRd-: ZankhZS 17.1.14 tac caturdhaanteSu vitardayati /14/ (mahaavrata, prenkha) carSaNi bibl. P. Thieme, 1967, "kRSTi und carSaNi," KZ 81: 233-244 (= Kl.Schr. 247-258. caru PW. m. 1) Kessel, Topf. caru PW. m. 2) eine der gewoehnlichen Opferspeisen, Mus oder Suppe aus Koernen in Milch, Butter, Wasser u.s.w. gekocht. caru see aindra caru. caru see ayasmaya caru. caru see caru cooked in aajya, see ghRte caru. caru see carukalpa. caru see gaaviidhuka caru. caru see ghRte caru. caru see maaMsacaru. caru see nairRta caru. caru see naivaara payasi caru > see niivaara. caru see niivaara: a caru made of niivara. caru see odana. caru see odanacaru. caru see paayasa caru. caru see payasi caru. caru see palalamizra ghRte caru. caru see pancabilacaru. caru see sarvaasaaM dugdhe caru. caru see saumya caru. caru see tilamizra caru. caru see yaamya caru. caru see yavamaya caru. caru see zyaamaaka caru. caru as a vessel. caru PS 2.1.3 vi te madaM madavati zarum iva paatayaamasi / pra tvaa carum iva yeSantaM vacasaa sthaapayaamasi /3/ caru used to take out rice, in the pitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.5 ekapavitram antardhaayaagniSThaad adhi caruNaa vriihiin nirvapati puurayitvaa nimRjya kRSNaajine 'dhyavahanti praagdakSiNamukhaa paraapaavam /5/ caru eleven carus which are made by using the potter's wheel are used in the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 83.2 ekaadaza caruun cakrakRtaan kaarayati /2/ caru carus with different ingredients are placed at the head, in the eight directions and in the middle in the loSTaciti. KauzS 86.2-4 ye ca jiivaa (ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/) (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa (apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/) iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ apuupavaan (kSiiravaaMz carur eha siidatu / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /16/ apuupavaan dadhivaaMz ... /17/ apuupavaan drapsavaaMz ... /18/ apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz ... /19/ apuupavaan maaMsavaaMz ... /20/ apuupavaan annavaaMz ... /21/ apuupavaan madhumaaMz ... /22/ apuupavaan rasavaaMz ... /23/ apuupavaan apavaaMz ... ) iti (AV 18.4.16-24) mantroktaM dikSv aSTamadezeSu nidadhaati /3/ madhye pacantam (>'pavantam, Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 5) /4/ caru five carus with apuupa are placed on the ground in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,18-25,2] athaitaan panca caruunt saapuupaan upadadhaaty apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz carur eha sii18datuuttabhnuvan pRthiviiM dyaam utopari / yonikRtaH pathikRtaH saparyata ye19 devaanaaM ghRtabhaagaa iha stha /(a)/ eSa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate20 gRhe 'saav (b) ity (TA 6.8.1.a-b) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati dazaakSaraa taam rakSasva taaM21 gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaa maa dabhan pitaro devataa /22 prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.8.1.c) angirasvad dhruvaH siideti purastaad upa23dadhaaty apuupavaaJ chRtavaan ity (TA 6.8.1.d) uttarato 'puupavaan kSiiravaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) pazcaad apuupavaan da24dhivaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) dakSiNato 'puupavaan madhumaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) madhye zataakSaraa sahasraakSaraa25yutaakSaraacyutaakSaraa (taaM rakSasva taaM gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaam aadabhan pitaro devataa) iti (TA 6.8.1.f) pratidizam anuSajati tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudado25,1hasaH karoty. caru it has a shape of bilva, made of copper or clay. AVPZ 23.1.4ab bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRnmayo 'pi vaa / caru as an oblation. caru :: devaanaam anna. ZB 4.4.2.1 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). caru :: odana. ZB 4.4.2.1 odano hi caruH (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). caru :: puruSasya pratimaa. MS 3.6.1 [59,11-12] puruSo vaa eSa medhaayaalabhyate puruSasyeva hy eSaa pratimaa11 yata iva hi ruupaM tasmaac carur eva kaaryaH (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, they cook two carus (in ghRta)). caru represents the aatman. MS 2.3.5 [32.10-11] iyaaMz carur bhavaty etaavaan vaa aatmaa yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muktvaa. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru cooked in ghRta, see ghRte caru. caru used in order to prosper in the yonder world. MS 3.1.10 [13,19-14,2] aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSmin. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru used in order to prosper in this world. TS 5.5.1.5-6 puroDaazena vai devaa amuSmiG loka aardhnuvaJ caruNaasmin ... yaH kaamayetaasmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa caruM kurviitaagner ghRtaM viSNos taNDulaas tasmaat /5/ caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru used in order to go to the yonder world. KS 22.13 [68,18-69,2] yato vaa eta18d ruupaM yac carur ejateva hy eti diikSito 'muM lokam amuM hy eSa lokam abhidii69,1kSate yac carur bhavati samRddhyai. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama) caru to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, an opinion of eke. ZB 3.1.3.2, 5 tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ ... sa hovaaca / raadhnavaan me sa prajaayaaM ya etam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapaad iti raadhnoti haiva ya etam aadityebhyaz carum nirvapaty /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru to the aadityas in a kaamyeSTi as bhaiSajya of a paapayakSmagrhiita. (Caland's no. 120) yaH paapayakSmagRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aatiyaan eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM paapaat sraamaan muncanty / amaavaasyaayaaM nirvaped amum evainam aapyaayamaanam anv aapyaayayati navo-navo bhavati jaayamaana iti (TS 2.4.14.a) puronuvaakyaa bhavaty aayur evaasmin tayaa dadhaati yam aadityaa aMzum aapyaayayantiiti (TS 2.4.14.a) yaajyaivainam etayaa pyaayayati /3/ caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat in a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. (Caland's no. 97) TS 2.3.1.1 aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped bhuutikaama aadityaa vaa etam bhuutyai pratinudante yo 'laM bhuutyai san bhuutiM na praapnoty aadityaan eva bhuvadvataH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM bhuutiM gamayanti bhavaty eva. caru to the aadityas dhaarayadvat in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.1-5 aadityebhyo dhaarayadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped aparuddho vaaparudhyamaano vaadityaa vaa aparoddhaara aadityaa avagamayitaara aadityaan eva dhaarayadvataH /1/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM vizi daadhraty anaparudhyo bhavati / caru to aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaa. TB 3.1.5.4 aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /4/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to aditi, see aadityeSTi. caru to aditi in the agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi. TS 5.5.1.6 caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty aadityo bhavatiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva prati tiSThaty atho asyaam evaadhi yajnaM tanute. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) caru to aditi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,2-4] athaahaihi2 yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH3 praNiiyaadityaM caruM praayaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) caru to aditi cooked in milk. ApZS 10.21.4 nirvapaNakaale 'dityai payasi caruH praayaNiiyaH /4/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) caru to aditi, txt. KS 8.10 [94,1-4]. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. MS 1.6.8 [99,10-12]. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. TB 1.1.6.5, 6. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. ZB 2.2.1.18-21. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi, txt. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya) caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. KS 36.14 [81,17-21] ambii vai strii17 bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM ha18vir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidhenii19r anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva prati20tiSThati /14/21. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. TB 1.6.10.5 pra vaa ete 'smaaMl lokaac cyavante / ye tryambakaiz caranti / aadityaM caruM punar etya nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThanti /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) caru to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,5-8] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti5 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etyaadityaM caruM punaretya nirvapa6tiiyaM vaa aditir asyaam eva pratitiSThantiiti braahmaNaM (TB TB 1.6.10.5) saa prasi7ddheSTiH saMtiSThate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) caru to aditi cooked in ghRta in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru of zukla vriihis to aditi in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadityaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. caru to adidi in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.6 athaitam adityai caruM nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa pratiSThaayai svaaheti /6/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,16] adityai carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa16. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aadityaM carum mahiSyai gRhe dhenur dakSiNaa. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,10-12] aadityaz carur mahiSyaa gRha itiiyaM vaa aditir asyaa evainaM10 maatraaM gamayatimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiivaniiyaM karoti dhenur dakSiNaita11d dhy adityaa ruupaM. caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aadityaM caruM mahiSyai gRhe / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / dhenur dakSiNaa samRddhyai / caru to aditi in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.4 atha zvo bhuute / mahiSyai gRhaan paretya / aadityaM caruM nirvapatiiyaM vai pRthivy aditiH seyaM devaanaaM patny eSaa vaa etasya patnii bhavati tasmaad aadityo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yan mahiSii tasyaa evaitena suuyate taaM svaam anapakramiNiiM kurute tasyai dhenur dakSiNaa dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe maataa dhenur maateva vaa iyaM manuSyaan bibharti tasmaad dhenur dakSiNaa /4/ caru to aditi in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.10-12 aadityaM carum /10/ dhenuH /11/ vijnaayate ca (ZB 12.9.2.11) / vatsaM puurvasyaaM dadaati / maataram uttarasyaam /12/ caru to aditi and punarvasu. TB 3.1.4.5 RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit / saakaamayata / oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH prajaayeyeti / saitam adityai punarvasubhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata / prajaayate ha vai prajayaa pazubhiH / ya etena havisaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru cooked in ajakSiira to agni rasavat in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be rasavat. (Caland's no. 92) TS 2.2.4.4-5 agnaye rasavate 'jakSiire caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta rasavaant syaam ity agnim eva rasavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM rasavantaM karoti /4/ rasavaan eva bhavaty ajakSiire bhavaty aagneyii vaa eSaa yad ajaa saakSaad eva rasam avarunddhe. caru to agni and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a samaantam abhidruhin or an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM ni9rvapet samaantam abhidruhy aamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam a10bhidruhyati. caru to agni and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a samaantam abhidruhin or an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 39) ManZS 5.1.5.80-82 aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhy aamayaavii vaa /80/ caru to agni and viSNu in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana for one who wishes to thrive in this world. TS 5.5.1.5-6 yaH kaamayetaasmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa caruM kurviitaagner ghRtaM viSNos taNDulaas tasmaat /5/ caruH kaaryo 'sminn eva loka Rdhnoty. caru caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar (and of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow). TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to aja ekapad and puurva proSThapadas. TB 3.1.5.10 ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /10/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to anumati in the nakSatreSTi, saMcara. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,6-7] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) caru to apaaM napaat in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. ManZS 5.2.1.19b aponaptriiyaM carum /19/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) caru to apaaM napaat in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,16-143,1] yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TB 3.7.11.2) citram ity (TS 3.1.11.gg) athaapo 'vabhRtham a15vaity atha vai bhavaty aponaptriiyaM caruM punar etya nirvaped iti16 (TS 2.3.12.2) tasyaa ete bhavato 'paaM napaat (TS 2.5.12.p) sam anyaa yantiiti (TS 2.5.12.q). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa) caru to aryaman in a kaamyesTi for one who wishes 'svasti janataam iyaam'. TS 2.3.4.2 (Caland's no. 173) aryamNe caruM nir vaped yaH kaamayeta svasti janataam iyaam ity asau vaa aadityo 'ryamaaryamaaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati sa evainaM tad gamayati yatra jigamiSati. caru to aryaman and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama because one finds gold in the earth. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti ... bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindate. caru to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate. caru to bhuumi in a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati. caru to bRhaspati in a kaamyeSTi as abhicaara. TS 2.2.9.1-2 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarant sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa syaad baarhaspatyaz carur yad aagnaavaiSNava edaakazakapaalo bhavaty agniH sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataabhiz caivainaM yajnena caabhicarati sarasvaty aajyabhaagaa bhavaty vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivainam abhicarati baarhaspatyaz carur bhavati brahma vai devaanaaM bRhaspatir brahmaNaivanam abhicarati /1/ prati vai parastaad abhicarantam abhicarati dve-dve puro'nuvaakye kuryaad ati prayuktyai. (Caland's no. 46.) caru to bRhaspati in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the previous day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.1-2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saarasvataM caruM baarhaspatyaM caruM1 puurvedyur aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru caru made of aanuSuuka rice or the after-shoots of rice to bRhaspati is offered in a kaamyeSTi for a braahmaNa aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 107) TS 2.3.4.4 yo braahmaNa aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etaM baarhaspatyam aanuSuukaM caruM nirvaped bRhaspatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agraM pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSaa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRdhyai /4/ (kaamyeSTi) caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15] baarhaspatyaz caruH purohitasya gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. caru to bhaga in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 bhagaaya caruM vaavaataayai gRhe / bhagam evaasmin dadhaati / vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii dakSiNaa samRddhyai /3/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3] baarhaspatyaz carur brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 baarhaspatyaM caruM nir vapati brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,6-9] baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty. caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.2 baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati brahmaNo gRhe / mukhata evaasmai brahma saMzyati / atho brahmann eva kSatram anvaarambhayati / zitipRSTho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /2/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.2 atha zvo bhuute / purohitasya gRhaan paretya baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohita eSa vaa etasya purohito bhavati tasmaad baarhaspatyo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat purohitas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zitipRSTho gaur dakSiNaiSaa vaa uurdhvaa bRhaspater dik tad eSa upariSTaad aryamNaH panthaas tasmaac chitipRSTho baarhaspatyasya dakSiNaa /2/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,10] ... baarhaspatyaz caruH zitipRSTho dakSiNa ... . caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,5-6] baarhaspatyaz caruz zitipRSTho dakSi5Na ... // caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... baarhaspatyaM caruM zitipRSTho dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.11 atha baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati / ... /11/ caru to brahmaa and abhijit. TB 3.1.5.6 brahmaa vaa akaamayata / brahmalokam abhijayeyam iti / tad etaM brahmaNe 'bhijite caruM niravapat / tato vai tad brahmalokam abhyajayat / brahmalokaM ha vaa abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /6/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to dadhikraavan in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. caru to dyu in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 dive caruM yaa dyauH saanumatiH so eva gaayatry ... /3/ (agniSToma, deviihavis) caru to go in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... gave caruM yaa gauH saa siniivaalii so ev jagatii ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). caru to indra as a kaamyeSTi by a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1 aindraM caruM nirvapet pazukaama aindraa vai pazava indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati carur bhavati svaad evaasmai yoneH pazuun prajanayati. (Caland's no. 125) caru to indra to be performed at the end of every vrata. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.45 vipraaNaam agnir aacaarya indras traataa vrate vrate / tasmaat sarvavrataanteSu carur aindro vidhiiyate /45/ caru to indraaNii in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.8.1-2 indraaNyai caruM nirvaped yasya senaasaMziteva syaad indraaNii vai senaayai devatendraaNiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasya senaaM saMzyati balbajaan api /1/ idhme saMnahyed gaur yatraadhiskannaa nyamehat tato balbajaa udatiSThan gavaam evainaM nyaayam apiniiya gaa vedayati. (Caland's no. 114) caru to indra and bRhaspati in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati // caru to indra and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12-13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) caru to indra and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra and viSNu in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to indra vRtrahan in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to kSetrapati in a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam upariSTaan nirvaped asyaam eva pratiSThaayendriyaM viiryam upariSTaad aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 8) caru to the maruts made of priyangu. KS 10.11 [138,20-139,2] aindram e20kaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM taM pazcaa zRtaM kuryur yasmaa21t kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anu139,1niyunakti (kaamyeSTi). caru to the maruts made of priyangu cooked in milk of pRzni in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 54) TS 2.2.11.4-5 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye /4/ bhavataH priyam evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti dvipadaa puronuvaakyaa bhavati dvipada evaavarunddhe catuSpadaa yaajyaa catuSpada eva pazuun avarunddhe. caru to the maruts saaMtapanas in the caturmaasya, saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [140,13-14] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to the maruts saaMtapanas in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyo madhyandine carum / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) caru to mitra and anuuraadhaa in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.15.1 mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to nakSatra in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.4 athaitasmai nakSatraaya caruM nirvapati / yathaa tvaM devaanaam asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyaasam iti / yathaa ha vaa etad devaanaam / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / nakSatraaya svaahodeSyate svaahaa / udyate svaahoditaaya svaahaa / harase svaahaa bharase svaaha / bhraajase svaahaa tejase svaahaa / tapase svahaa brahmavarcasaaya svaaheti /4/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to nirRti, purified by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4-5] nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. caru to nirRti, purified by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-15] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam. caru to nirRti, made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. caru to nirRti, made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails, in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. caru to nirRti, made of kRSNa vriihi broken by the nails in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, in the house of the parivRtti. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ caru to nirRti, the alternative to the offering to nirRti of various things. zaantikalpa (JAOS 35, p. 101) 15.5 nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/ (nairRta karma) caru to pRthivii in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... pRthivyai caruM yaa pRthivii saa kuhuuH so evaanuSTub /3/ (agniSToma, deviihavis). caru to prajaapati made of garmut in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. (Caland's no. 108) TS 2.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa yatraavasan tato garmud utatiSThat taa bRhaspatiz caanvavaitaaM so 'braviid bRhaspatir anayaa tvaa pratiSThaany atha tvaa prajaa upaavartsyantiiti taM praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim prajaa upaavartanta / yaH prajaakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM praajaapatyaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet prajaapatim /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati. caru to prajaapati and muula. TB 3.1.5.3 prajaapatir vaa akaamayata muulaM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM praajaapataye muulaaya caruM niravapat / tato vai sa muulaM prajaam avindata / muulaM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /3/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to prajaapati and rohiNii. TB 3.1.4.2 prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciiraayan / taasaaM rohiNiim abhyadhyaayat / so 'kaamayata / upa maa varteta / sam enayaa gaccheyeti / sa etaM prajaapatae rauhiNyai caruM niravapat / tato vai saa tam upaavartata / sam enayaagacchata / upa ha vaa enaM priyam aavartate / saM priyeNa gacchate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru to puuSan, in the azvamedha, praayazcitta when the horse becomes lame. TB 3.9.17.2 pauSNaM caruM nirvapet / yadi zloNaH syaat / puuSaa vai zlauNyasya bhiSak / sa evainaM bhiSjyati / azlono haiva bhavati /2/ caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] pauSNaz carur . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 pauSNaM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [212,1-2] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNa. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.4-5] pauSNa4z carur bhaagadughasya gRha iti puSTir vai puuSaa puStim evaasya bhaage dadhaati. caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5-6 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.9 atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,9-10] ... pauSNaz caruH9 zyaamo dakSiNaa ... . caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,5] ... pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa ... // caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.9 atha pauSNaM caruM nirvapati / ... /9/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp). caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) caru to puuSan in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.7.1.18, 21-22. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. BharZS 8.1.20-23. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. ApZS 8.2.4. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 8.4 [81,14-15]. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the vaizvadeva. KatyZS 5.1.9. (caaturmaasya) caru to puuSan in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to puuSan in the anunirvaapyaa on the new moon day. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa) caru to puuSan and revatii offered by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) caru (caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and) of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to rudra made of vaastva in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. caru to rudra made of vaastu/vaastva in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ caru to rudra, in the praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when rudra aims the horse. TB 3.9.17.3 raudraM caruM nirvapet / yadii mahatii devataabhimanyeta / etaddevatyo vaa azvaH / svayaivainaM devatayaa bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / caru to rudra and aardraa made of priyangu cooked in milk. TB 3.1.4.4 rudro vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM rudraayaardraayai praiyangavaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) caru to sarasvat in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) caru to sarasvat in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,1-2] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] (darzapuurNamaasa). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. TS 3.5.1.4 (aupaanuvaakya). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 5.23.4-5 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). caru to sarasvatii in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. HirZS 3.5 [326,15] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) caru to sarasvatii in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the previous day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.1-2] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saarasvataM caruM baarhaspatyaM caruM1 puurvedyur aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru to sarasvatii in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) caru to sarasvatii in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,20] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti. caru to sarasvatii in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for a bhraatRvyavat. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,3-11] atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saarasvataz caruH11 . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saarasvataM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,9] ... saarasvataz carur dhenur dakSiNaa ... . caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,4-5] ... saarasvataz caruH paSThauhy apraviitaa4 dakSiNaa ... // caru to sarasvatii in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saarasvataM caruM vatsatarii dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to sarasvatii in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.5.7 atha saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / ... /7/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp). caru to sarasvatii in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-9] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to sarasvatii in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to sarasvatii in the anunirvaapyaa on the new moon day. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa) caru to soma, see saumya caru (in the tRtiiyasavana). caru to soma, in the aagrayaNa of veNuyava. ManZS 8.9.1 vasante veNuyavaanaaM saumyaM caruM nirvapet /1/ caru to soma, in the azvamedha, praayazcitta when the horse becomes sick. TB 3.9.17.1 yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / caru to soma in the gavaamayana instead of the aagrayaNa for the diikSitas. ZB 12.3.5.7 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaam aagrayaNeSTir anantaritaa bhavatiiti saumyena caruNeti bruuyaat /7/ (gavaamayana) caru to soma: the brahmaudana is replaced by caru to soma during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). caru to soma cooked in milk in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) caru to soma in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) caru to soma in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,19] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti. caru to soma in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saumyaz carus . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) caru to soma in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 saumyaM caruM /1/. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) caru to soma in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set) caru to soma in the pitRmedha, offered when a widow of an aahitaagni dies. ManZS 8.23.30 mRtaayaaM yaamyaz caruH saumyo nairRto vaa /30/ (pitRmedha) caru to soma in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,1] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,13-14] ... saumyaz carur babhru13r dakSiNaa ... . caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,8] ... saumyaz carur ... // caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa ... /1/ caru to soma in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ caru to soma in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to soma in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. caru to soma and puuSan in a kaamyeSTi/bhaiSajya for a duzcarman. (Caland's no. 41) TS 2.2.10.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM caruM nirvapet saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati. caru to soma and puuSan made of garmut in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/ caru to soma and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) caru to soma and puuSan in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) caru caru of avicita vriihi cooked in udazvit to soma and rudra in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,17-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti. caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.4 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped abhicarant saumyo vai devatayaa puruSa eSa rudro yad agniH svaayaa evainaM devataayai niSkriiya rudraayaapidadhaati taajag aartim aarcchati. (Caland's no. 42.) caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sve 'smaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayeyam iti vedim parigRhyaardham uddhanyaad ardhaM naardhaM barhiSaa stRNiiyaad ardhaM naardham idhmasyaabhyaadadhyaad ardhaM na sva evaasmaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayati. (Caland's no. 43) caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.1 asaav aadityo na vy arocata tasmai devaaH prayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaM somaaraudraM caruM nir avapan tenaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaaraudram caruM nir vapet somaM caiva rudraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto bhrmavarcasy eva bhavati. caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 44) TS 2.2.10.4-5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapej jyogaamayaavii somaM vaa etasya raso gacchaty agniM zariiraM yasya jyog aamayati somaad evaasya rasaM niSkriiNaaty agneH zariiram uta yadi /4/ itaasur bhavati jiivaty eva somaarudrayor vaa etaM grasitaM hotaa niSkhidati sa iizvara aartim aartor anaDvaan hotraa deyo vahnir vaa anaDvaan vahinir hotaa vahninaiva vahnim aatmaanaM apRNoti. caru to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya // GobhGS 4.2.37 (anvaSTakya). caru to suurya and nakSatras in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.5 suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to tvaSTR in a praayazcitta when when the yuupa sprouts before the end of the sacrifice. ApZS 9.19.16 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta) caru to uSas in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... uSase caruM yoSaaH saa raakaa so eva triSTub ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). caru to uSas. TB 3.1.6.3 uSaa vaa akaamayata / priyaadityasya subhagaa syaam iti / saitam uSase carum niravapat / tato vai saa priyaadityasya subhagaabhavat / priyo ha vai samaanaanaaM subhago bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /3/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26) TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum abhizasyamaano yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsareNaivainaM svadayaty apa paapaM varNaM hate vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyaM punaaty evainam aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. caru of kRSNa vriihis to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadityaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. caru to viSNu after the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,6-7] aadityaM ghRte5 carum anunirvapati viSNave caruM nirvapati yajno vai viSNur yajna6 evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti vijnaayate (TB 1.2.5.1) zveto 'zvo dakSiNaa7 gaur vaa. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) caru to viSNu in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.7 athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to viSNu in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ caru to viSNu zipiviSTa in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,7-10]. caru to viSNu zipiviSTa cooked in tryuddhi ghRta, the fifth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya) caru to vizve devaaH in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaizvadevaM carum ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) caru to vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) caru to yama and apabharaNiis offered by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.5.14 yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) caru a havis in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3-4] ghRte caruM zrapayitvaa pRSadaajyaM vaa sthaaliipaakavat saMskRtya puruSasuuktena juhuyaan. caru a havis in the annual birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.2-3 punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ caru AVPZ 23.1.4 bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRNmayo 'pi vaa / griivaayaaM mukhavistiirNaz carusthaaliiti kiirtitaH // In the yajnapaatralakSaNa. caru in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground a chagala is slaughtered or caru is stirred. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]). caru on the fourth way to the cremation ground caru placed on loSTas is stirred three times after the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ caru karmapradiipa 2.5.13 svazaakhoktavidhisvinno hy adagdho 'kaThinaH zubhaH / na caatizithilaH paacyo naativiitarasaz caruH /13/ (zaukra) caru food offering for Venus. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. caru food offering for raahu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. caru food offering for ketu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. caru not to be used in the baliharaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.5 carave yo vidhiH proktaH sa yajna iti nizcayaH / baliM tebhyo na kurviitopasiddhaarthaM baliin haret // caru how to cook it, see carukalpa. caru how to cook it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.69-70ab pavitraantarhitaM kRtvaa caruM prajno 'bhighaarayet / udvaasya caiva vidhinaa evaM tantraM na lupyate /69/ caturmuSTir caruH kaaryaH caturNaam uttaro 'pi vaa / caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see aagamakRzara. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see aajyazeSa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see garbhakaraNa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see haviHzeSa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see kRsara: the pregnant woman eats it in the siimantonnayana. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant, see odana: correlation between varieties of odanas and the characteristics of sons expected to be born. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see paayasazeSa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see piNDa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see prajaakaama. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see putrakaama. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. see ucchiSTa. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. ref. Bock 1984,175. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. mbh 13,4,28-45: the birth of jamadagni and vizvaamitra. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.11ab. caru after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. padma puraaNa 6.242.54cd-57 utpatsye 'haM nRpazreSTha devalokahitaaya vai /54/ paritraaNaaya saadhuunaaM raakSasaanaaM vadhaaya ca / muktiM pradaatuM lokaanaaM dharmasaMsthaapanaaya ca /55/ ity uktvaa paayasaM divyaM hemapaatrasthitaM zRtam / lakSmyaa hastasthitaM zubhraM paarthivaaya dadau hariH /56/ idaM vai paayasaM raajan patniibhyas tava suvrata / dehi te tanayaas taasu utpatsyante madangajaaH /57/ In the episode of the avataara of raama daazaratha: raamaayaNa. See further verses 59-62. caru given to eat to a woman who had a stillborn baby. matsya puraaNa 68.34cd-35ab caruM ca putrasahitaa praNamya ravizaMkarau /35/ hutazeSaM tadaazniiyaad aadityaaya namo 'stv iti / (saptamiisnapanavrata) caru to be eaten by one who saw a duHsvapna. AA 3.2.4 [137,4-6] sa yady eteSaaM kiM cit pazyed upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM hutvaanyenaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa caruM svayaM praazniiyaat. zaanti for duHsvapna which tells the approach of the death. braahmaNabhojana. caru avekSaNa of one's reflection in the caru, see avekSaNa: of saumya caru. caru a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) caru ghRte see ghRte caru. caruhoma after grahayajna he offers caruhoma and tilahoma. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.58a kRte ca vaiSNave home grahayajnaM samaarabhet /57/ samidbhiz caruhomaM ca tilahomaM krameNa tu / ubhayoH svastikaM vaacyaM tataH puujaaM samaacaret /58/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) carukalpa see carutantra. carukalpa bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 19-20. carukalpa txt. ManZS 1.5.1.17-20. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (c) (v) carukalpa txt. VarZS 1.4.1.7. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. BaudhZS 2.13-14 [55,11-56,5]. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. BharZS 5.3.1-9a. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. ApZS 5.4.12-16. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. HirZS 3.2 [298,6-300,26]. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. VaikhZS 1.5 {7,2-9]. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) (v) carukalpa txt. HirZS 3.8 [383,7-387,7]. (an independent topic, between darvihoma and aagrayaNa) (v) carukalpa txt. KauzS 61.11-37. (savayajna) (c) (v) carukalpa contents. ManZS 1.5.1.17-20: 17 catuHzarava of grains is taken out, 18-20 brahmaudana is cooked. carukalpa vidhi. ManZS 1.5.1.17-20 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaaryottarata udvaasayati /20/ carukalpa vidhi. VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ carukalpa vidhi. BaudhZS 2.13-14 [55,11-56,5] taan adhvaryave saMpradaayodaayanty anvaarabdhe yajamaana etenaiva11 yathetam etyottareNaagaaraM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa prapaadya gaarha12patyasyaayatane nyupyopasamaadadhaati paristRNanti dakSiNata13 upavizato brahmaa ca yajamaanaz caathaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghane14naagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati tasya vahasaH kaale15 caturaH paatraan vriihiin nirvapati brahmaNe juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa16 tuuSNiiM vaatha niruptaan abhimRzaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe17 tvety (TS 3.4.2.b) athaitaan vriihiiJ chuurpe samupyaadbhir abhyukSya carmoduuhaty athaitasminn eva18 carmaNy uluukhalamusale nidhaayaavahanty athaitenaiva paatreNa catura uda56,1paatraan aanayati yadi viiDitaa sthaalii bhavati yady u vaa2 aviiDitaa panca vaa bhuuyaso vaa sa samodakaH saMpadyate /13/3 taM ya eva kaz ca kuzalaH pariindhena zrapayitvaabhighaaryo4dancam udvaasayaty carukalpa vidhi. BharZS 5.3.1-9a adhivRkSasuurya aupaasanaad agnim aahRtyaapareNa gaarhapatyaayatanaM braahmaudanikam aadadhaati /3.1/ nizaayaaM carmaNi paajake vaa brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati /2/ api vaa devastya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaami iti prathamam /3/ brahmaNe 'paanaaya iti dvitiiyam /4/ brahmaNe vyaanaaya iti tRtiiyam /5/ brahmaNe iti caturtham / nirupya kSiire zrapayati /6/ caturSu codapaatreSu /7/ na nirNenekti naavasincatiity ekeSaam /8/ jiivataNDulam iva zrapatyitvaa ... /9/ carukalpa vidhi. ApZS 5.4.12-5.8a aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaupaasanaad agnim aahRtyaapareNa gaarhapatyaayatanaM braahmaudanikam aadadhaati /12/ aupaasanaM vaa sarvam /13/ nirmathyaM vaa /14/ yadi sarvam aupaasanam aahared apuupaM yavamayaM vriihimayaM caudumbaraparNaabhyaaM saMgRhyaayatana upaasyed yavamayaM pazcaad vriihimayaM purastaat tasminn aadadhyaat /15/ sarvam apy aupaasanam aaharan naapuupaav upaasyed ity aparam /16/ apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ devasya tvety anudrutya brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaamiiti prathamam apaanaayeti dvitiiyaM vyaanaayeti tRtiiyaM brahmaNe juSTam iti caturtham /2/ tuuSNiiM vaa sarvaaNi /3/ caturSuudapaatreSu pacati /4/ na prakSaalayati na prasraavayati /5/ kSiire bhavatiity eke /6/ jiivataNDulam iva zrapayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ darvyaa brahmaudanaad uddhRtya ... /8/ carukalpa vidhi. HirZS 3.2 [298,6-300,26] [298,6] udiiciinavaMzaa zaalaa / [298,14-15] tasyaaH puurveNa madhyamaM vaMzam adhivRkSa14suurya aupaasanaad braahmaudanikam aadadhaati / [299,18] nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati / [300,10] rohite carMani paajake vaa / [300,14-16] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo14 hastaabhyaaM brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaami brahma15Ne 'paanaaya brahmaNe vyaanaaya brahmaNa iti caturtham / [300,17] avahatya payasi caruM zrapayati / [300,19] caturSu vodapaatreSu / [300,23] na nirNenekti / [300,25] naavasincati / [301,1] zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya / carukalpa vidhi. VaikhZS 1.5 {7,2-9] nizaayaam apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohitam aanaDuhaM2 carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastiirya tasmiMz catuHzaraavaM brahmaudanaM3 nirvapaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tveti niruuptaan abhimRzyaadbhiH prokSya4 carmaNy uluukhalaM nidhaaya niruptaan opyaavahanti zuurpeNa tuSaan vivicya5 prajaa sthaaliim iti sthaaliiM saMzodhya tasyaaM brahmaNe juSTaM6 nirvapaamiiti catuHzaraavaiz caturdhaa taNDulaan aavapati na nirNenekti7 naanvavasraavayati payasi zrapayati caturSu vaa paatreSu zrapayitvaa8bhighaaryodagudvaasya darvyaa brahmaudanaad uddhRtya prabhuutena sarpiSopasicya9. carukalpa contents. HirZS 3.8 [383,7-385,20]: [383,7] introduction, carukalpa vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [383,7-385,20] [383,7] carukalpaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH / [383,11] sthaaliiM kapaalaanaaM sthaane prayunakti / [383,15] tasya prasiddham triSphaliikRtebhyaH / [383,19] prathamena kapaalamantreNa sthaaliim upadhaaya / [383,25-26] zuurpaad eva taNDulaan samopyotpuuyaadhizrayaNamantreNopya parya25gni kRtvaa zrapayitvaabhighaarya sthaalyaivodvaasayati / [384,16] puroDaazena puroDaazagaNe / [384,18-19] yathaabhaagaM vyaavartadhvam ity ekaikaM piNDmn apacchi18natti yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam ity avaziSTau / [384,23] tayor eva devataadezanam / [384,27-28] carupuroDaazyaan praag adhivapanaad vibhajyeraMs tatra vibhaaga27mantraM japati samaan dvaidhaM karoti viSamaan yathaabhaagam / [385,5] idam amuSyai caamuSyai cety ekaikasmin raazaav ekaikaaM devataam upalakSayet / [385,9] pauSNam apacchidya saha puroDaazaazyaiH pinaSTi / [385,12] adhizrayaNakaale mitho vibhajyeran / [385,14] tatra vibhaagamantraM japati / [385,16] naanaabiijeSu samaveteSv ekam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpaM kRSNaajinaM ca / [385,20] prathame biije haviSkRtam aahvayaty uttame vaacaM visRjate / carukalpa note, the time when materials of caru and puroDaaza are divided. BaudhZS 1.7 [11.3-4] yadi caruM kariSyan bhavati praag adhivapanaac carupuro3Daaziiyaan vibhajeran /7/4. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) carukalpa note, how to put the carusthaalii on the cooking fire. BaudhZS 20.8 [18,13-19,3] naikacarau dhRSTer aadaanaM vidyate na bahuSv iti zaaliikir a13tro ha smaaha baudhaayana aadita eva dhRSTim aadadiita dhRSTir asi14 brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayetaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM15 jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niSkravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyed athaanyaa16n kalpayed aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) teSu carusthaaliim adhizrayed dhruvaasi17 pRthiviiM dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya18 paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.d) athainaaM pradakSiNam angaaraiH paricinuyaan nirdagdhaM rakSo19,1 nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) sa evam eva sarvaaz carusthaaliir adhizrayed iti //3 carukalpa contents. KauzS 61.11-37: 61.11-12 he takes out rice assigned to the devas into a kumbhii, 61.13-14 the yajamaana, his wife and his son touch it, 61.15-17 the yajamaana chooses the first boon and his wife two boons, 61.18-29 phaliikaraNa (61.18 he places a mortar, a pestle and a winnowing basket on the hide, 61.19 he takes the mortar and the pestle, 61.20 the patnii puts rice in the mortar, 61.21 she raises the pestle, 61.22 she beats rice, 61.23 she takes the winnowing basket, 61.24 he recites to her who raises the winnowing basket, 61.25 he recites to her who winnows, 61.26 he recites to her who puts the winnowed grains, 61.27 he and his wife touch the winnowed grains, 61.28 she puts grains again in the winnowing basket, 61.29 she winnows again), cooking 61.30-37 (61.30 he smears a vessel with mud, 61.31 he puts it on the fire, 61.32 he puts fire wood around it, 61.33 he draws water, 61.34-35 he pours water through two pavitras, 61.36 he pours taNDulas in the cooking vessel filled with water, 61.37 he cooks caru. carukalpa vidhi. KauzS 61.11-37 (61.11-29) yo devaanaaM tam agne sahasvaan iti (AV 11.1.6) dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukhaH prahvo vaa muSTiprasRtaanjalibhiH kumbhyaaM nirvapati /11/ kumbhyaa vaa catuH /12/ taan sapta medhaan iti (AV 12.3.16) saapatyaav abhimRzataH /13/ gRhNaami hastam iti (12.3.17c) mantroktam /14/ trayo varaa iti (AV 11.1.10c) triin varaan vRNiiSveti /15/ anena karmaNaa dhruvaan iti prathamaM vRNiite /16/ yaav aparau taav eva patnii /17/ etau graavaaNaav (AV 11.1.9) ayaM graavety (AV 12.3.14) uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM prakSaalitaM carmaNy aadhaaya /18/ gRhaaNa graavaaNaav ity (AV 11.1.10) ubhayaM gRhNaati /19/ saakaM sajaatair iti (AV 11.1.7) vriihiin uluukhala aavapati /20/ vanaspatir iti (AV 12.3.15) musalam ucchrayati /21/ nir bhindhy aMzuun (AV 11.1.9b) graahiM paapmaanam (AV 12.3.18) ity avahanti /22/ iyaM te dhiitir (AV 11.1.11) varSavRddham iti (AV 12.3.19c) zuurpaM gRhNaati /23/ uurdhvaM prajaaM (AV 11.1.9d) vizvavyacaa ity (AV 12.3.19) uduuhantiim /24/ paraa puniihi tuSaM palaavaan iti (AV 11.1.11c; AV 12.3.19d) niSpunatiim /25/ pRthagruupaaNiity (AV 12.3.21) avakSiNatiim /26/ trayo lokaa ity (AV 12.3.20ac) avakSiiNaan abhimRzataH /27/ punar aa yantu zuurpam ity (AV 12.3.20d) udvapati /28/ upazvasa ity (AV 11.1.12) apavevekti /29/ carukalpa vidhi. KauzS 61.11-37 (61.30-37) pRthiviiM tvaa pRthivyaam iti (AV 12.3.22) kumbhiim aalimpati /30/ agne carur ity (AV 11.1.16) adhizrayati /31/ agniH pacann iti (AV 12.3.24) paryaadadhaati /32/ RSipraziSTety (AV 11.1.15b) udakam apakarSati /33/ zuddhaaH puutaaH puutaaH pavitrair iti (AV 11.1.17; AV 12.3.25) pavitre antardhaaya /34/ udakam aasincati /35/ brahmaNaa zuddhaaH saMkhyaataa stokaa ity (AV 11.1.18; AV 12.3.28) aapas taasu niktvaa taNDulaan aavapati /36/ uruH prathasvodyodhantiiti (AV 11.1.19; AV 12.3.29) zrapayati /37/ carukalpa how to cook odanacaru, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha, txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.2.9-15 pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRMhayitvaa sakRt saMgRhiitaM vriihimuSTim avahanti savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaam /9/ yadaa vituSaaH syuH /10/ sakRd eva suphaliikRtaan kurviita /11/ athaamuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsapeziim avakRtya navaayaaM suunaayaam anuzaz chedayet /12/ yathaa maaMsaabhighaaraaH piNDaa bhaviSyantiiti /13/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaGmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan /14/ zRtaav abhighaarya dakSinodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /15/ carukalpa txt. and vidhi. BodhGS 3.7.3-11 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa vriihiin nirvapati 'agnaya aayuSmate vo juSTaM nirvapaami' iti / tuuSNiiM vaa /3/ dhaanyaan nirvapati 'praaNaaya vo juSTaM nirvapaami' iti / tuuSNiiM vaa /4/ taan abhyukSyaavahatya triH phaliikRtya triH prakSaalya nidadhaati /5/ taNDulaan vaa nirvapati /6/ taan abhyukSya triH prakSaalyaiva nidadhaatiiti /7/ atha tiraHpavitraM sthaalyaam apaH payo vaaniiyaadhizritya tiraHpavitraM taNDulaan aavapati /8/ athaajyaM nirvapaty athaajyam adhizrayaty ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaa mekSaNaM sruvaM ca saMmaarSTi /9/ athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati /10/ evam eva sarveSaaM sthaaliipaakaanaaM carukalpaH /11/ In the aayuSyahoma. prakRti. carukalpa txt. AgnGS 2.5.3 [79,16-80,7]. (aayuSyacaru, the prakRti method to cook the caru of all the sthaaliipaaka.) caru pancabila (mantra) :: ime lokaa. KS 32.6 [24,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the seventh mantra: caros tvaa pancabilasya ...). caru pancabila (mantra) :: ime lokaaH. MS 1.4.9 [57,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: caros tvaa pancabilasya). carusthaalii see sthaalii. carusthaalii PW. f. das Gefaess fuer den caru; nach karmapradiipa 2.5.13 entweder irden oder aus udumbara-Holz. carusthaalii a ritual vessel. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,3] ekaviMzatiidhmaan saMnahya darbhaan darviisruksruvapraNiitaajya2sthaaliicarusthaaliir agner uttare 'vaaGmukhaM saMnyasya. (sthaaliipaaka) carusthaalii mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [10,18-19] zroNyor anvaahaaryasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM ca paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim aajya18sthaaliiM ca. carusthaalii a carusthaalii is broken completely so that any drop of water does not remain in its fragment when the procession carrying the corpse arrives at the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,10-11] athaitaaM carusthaaliiM su10saMbhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti. carusthaalii AVPZ 45.2.2, 5 carusthaalyaaH sruveNa /2/ ... manasaivobhayatra prajaapatez carusthaalii /5/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) carusthaalii its lakSaNa: the mouth is wider than the neck(?). AVPZ 23.1.4cd griivaayaaM mukhavistiirNaz carusthaaliiti kiirtitaH /4/ carusthaalii its lakSaNa: the diameter and the height is the same with samidh fire wood (not longer than a pradeza or a the span of the thumb and the forefinger (see karmapradiipa 1.8.18), solid, the mouth is not too big(?), either earthen or made of udumbara. karmapradiipa 2.5.12 tiryaguurdhvaM saminmaatraa dRDhaa naatibRhanmukhii / mRnmayy audumbarii vaapi carusthaalii prazasyate /12/ carusthaalii its size: prastha. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,3] carusthaaliiM prastham, /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). carutantra see carukalpa. carutantra txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 39.1.3-4ab zaantyudakena tad brahmaa puurvoktaM yad agastinaa / pari praagaad iti dvaabhyaam abhimantrayate tataH /3/ carutantreNa vidhinaa caruM bhaumaM tu nirvapet / (taDaagaadividhi) carutantra txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 67.1.5-8 kuTumbam azubhaM sarvam aindraaNy etaani nirdizet / zaamyanti yena sarvaaNi nirvapet paayasaM carum /5/ samaavapya ghRtaM tatra aahutiM juhuyaad imam / indram id devataataye (AV 20.118.3 = RV 8.3.66) sthaaliipaakasya homayet /6/ indraH zaciipatiH zakro vajrapaaNiH surezvaraH / sarvaadbhutaanaaM zamano mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa /7/ hutvaa sviSTakRtaM caiva carutantraM samaapayet / vimuktotpaatadoSas tu jiivet zaradas zatam /8/ (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 2.) (adbhutazaanti of vaayu-adbhuta) carvanta ? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.61cd carvantaM pancagavyaM ca praazanaM samudaahRtam // (rasakalyaaNiivrata) caryaa see bodhicaryaa. caryaagiiti see caryaapada. caryaagiiti see dohaakoza. caryaagiiti bibl. M. Shahidullah, 1928, Les chants mystiques de kaaNha et de saraha: Les dohaa-koSa (en apabhraMza, avec les versions tibe'taines) et le caryaa (en vieux-bengali) avec introduction, vocabulaire et notes, e'dite's et traduits, Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. (In-bun) caryaagiiti bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1938, "Materials for a Critical Edition of the Old Bengali caryaapadas: A Comarative Study of the Text and Tibetan Translation," Journal of the Department of Letters, Calcutta University, Vol. XXX. caryaagiiti bibl. P.C. Bagchi and Shanti Bhikshu Shastri, 1956, caryaagiiti-koza of the Buddhist siddhas, Shantiniketan. caryaagiiti bibl. Sukumar Sen, 1956, caryaagiiti padaavali (in Bengali), Calcutta. caryaagiiti bibl. Shashibhusan Das Gupta, 1962, Obscure Religious Cults, pp. 3-9, 35-50. caryaagiiti bibl. Per Kvaerne, 1972, Songs of the Mystic Path, A Study of the caryagiti, Oslo. caryaagiiti bibl. The caryaapadas, edited and translated by A. Mojumdar, Calcutta: Naya Prokash, 1973 (2nd ed.). caryaagiiti bibl. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 44ff. caryaagiiti bibl. Kvaerne, Per, 1977, An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs: A Study of the Caryaagiiti. Oslo: The Norwegian Research Council for Science and the Humanities (repr. White Orchid Press, Bangkok). caryaagiiti bibl. Nilratan Sen, 1977, caryaagiitikoSa, Facsimile Edition, edited by Nilratan Sen, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. (In-bun) caryaagiiti bibl. P. Kvaerne, 1986, An Anthology of Buddhist Tantric Songs, Bangkok: White Orchid Press. caryaagiiti bibil. caryaapada ed. by A. Mojumdar, Calcutta: Naya Prokash, 1993 (3rd ed.). caryaagiiti bibl. D. Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 44, n. 94. many discussions of the belongings of the language of the caryaagiiti. caryaagiiti bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1996, "Zu einer neuen caraapada-Sammlung," ZDMG 146-1, pp. 128-138. caryaagiiti bibl. Harivallabh Chunilal Bhayani, 1997, dohaa-giiti-koza of saraha-paada and caryaa-giiti-koza, Ahmedabad: Prakrit Text Society. caryaagiiti bibl. Haraprasad Shastri, ed., 2000, Hajar bachharer Purana Bangla Bhashay Bauddha Gan o Doha, introduced by Bratindra Nath Mukherjee, Calcutta: Mahabodhi Society. caryaamelaapakapradiipa edition. caryaamelaapakapradiipa of Tantric aaryadeva: Sanskrit and Tibetan Text, by Janardan Shastri Pandey, Rare Buddhist Texts Series 22, Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, 2000. LTT. caryaamelaapakapradiipa bibl. Christian K. Wedemeyer, 2005, aaryadeva's Lamp that integrates the pracitices (caryaamelapakapradiipa): The Gradual Path of vajrayaana Buddhism according to the Esoteric Communion Noble Tradition, Barnes & Noble. caryaapada see caryaagiiti. caryaapada bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 1996, "Zu einer neuen caryaapada-Sammlung," ZDMG 146, pp. 128-138. caryaapada bibl. Makoto Kitada, 2008, gPoetical Symbolism in Bengal: The caryaapadas, the Late Buddhist Tantric Hymns from Eastern India, and the Bauls, the Mystic Bards of Modern Bengal,h South Asian Classical Studies, no. 3, pp. 227-274. (In Japanese) caSa W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, p. 119-120. caSaala N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 34, with n. 1. caSaala :: aindra. MS 3.9.3 [117,13-14] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he sets the caSaala with mantras MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14]); MS 3.9.4 [119,8] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala). caSaala :: indrasya. KS 26.6 [129,6-7] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). caSaala :: indrasya. MS 3.9.4 [119,3] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). caSaala :: indrasya. TS 6.3.4.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). caSaala txt. KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). caSaala txt. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-8] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). caSaala utpatti. KS 26.4 [126,17-18] indro vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat tasya yaavad aalabdham aasiit tat praazii17ryata tac casaalaM pratyavRnjan yac caSaalaM bhavati draDhimna evaalabdhyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala) caSaala utpatti. MS 3.9.4 [119,6-7] indro vai vRtraaya vajram udayachat so 'vliiyata6 tasya vaa etad anunaddhyai yac caSaalam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, caSaala). caSaala contents. KS 26.4 [124,12-129,18] (KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5]) KS 26.4 [126,16-17] a caSaala is used, KS 26.4 [126,17-19] the caSaala is used to fix the yuupa, KS 26.4 [126,19-20] the size is as large as the fist, KS 26.4 [126,20-127,3] the tip of the yuupa is visible as large as the tip joint of the finger, KS 26.4 [127,3-5] for the sake of abhicaara the caSaala is made of a tree different from that of the yuupa. caSaala vidhi. KS 26.3-6 [124,12-129,18] (KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5]) caSaalaM bhavati caSaalaad vai devaas svargaM lokam aayan svargasya lokasya16 samaSTyaa indro vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat tasya yaavad aalabdham aasiit tat praazii17ryata tac casaalaM pratyavRnjan yac caSaalaM bhavati draDhimna evaalabdhyaa a18zithilatvaayeyad bhavaty etaavad dhi tad aalabdham aasiin na yuupasyaatirecayed yad ati19recayed arbudiniirjanayas syur yaavad uttamam angulikaaNDaM taavad atirecayed yajnaparu20Saa saMmitaM pazuunaam apratinodaaya yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate saadhyaan tad devaa127,1n abhyatiricyate yajnasya tad atiricyate yad yuupasyaatiricyate saadhyaan eva2 tena devaan priiNaaty anyasya vRkSasya caSaalaM kuryaad yasya ca yuupas syaad yaM kaa3mayeta bhraatRvyam asmai janayeyam iti bhraatRvyaa vaa etasyaanye vanaspatayo4 bhraatRvyam evaasya lokam abhyaarohayaty alokam enaM karoti /4/5 caSaala contents. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-8]: [119,3] the caSaala belongs to indra, [119,3-4] the tip of the yuupa which is visible above the caSaala belongs to the saadhyas, [119,4-6] the tip of the yuupa is visible as large as a finger, [119,6-7] utpatti of yuupa, [119,7-8] the caSaala is as large as the width of the hand, [119,8] aNimatas??, [119,8] the caSaala is aindra. caSaala vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [119,3-8] indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya, angulimaatraM4 kaaryam angulimaatraM hi tadagraa aasiid yat tato varSiiyaH kuryaad vajro bhuutvaa5 yajamaanasya pazuun avatiSThed, indro vai vRtraaya vajram udayachat so 'vliiyata6 tasya vaa etad anunaddhyai yac caSaalaM pRthumaatraM kaaryaM pRthumaatraM hi tadagraa7 aasiid yad aNimato 'gRhNaat tasmaad aNimato yad indra udayachat tasmaad aindraM8. caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. KS 26.5 [127,20-22] supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti20 (KS 3.3 [24,7]) caSaalaM pratimuncaty oSadhiir evaa phalaM graahayati tasmaad etaa akRSTapacyaaH21 pacyante. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [117,13-15] indrasya caSaalam asiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14]) aindraM hi13 caSaalaM supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,14]) oSadhiir eva phalaM graahayati ta14smaad oSadhayaH ziirSan phalaM gRhNanti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. TS 6.3.4.2-3 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (TS 1.3.6.g) caSaalam prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanty. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he sets the caSaala on the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.12 atha caSaalam ubhayataH pratyajya pratimuncati / supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (VS 6.2.c) pippalaM haivaasyaitad ... /12/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala he looks up at the caSaala. ZB 3.7.1.18 atha caSaalam udiikSate / tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti (VS 6.5) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyat taaM viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti /18/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) caSaala its form: the caSaala is contracted/saMgRhiita in the middle. ZB 3.7.1.12 ... yan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati tiryag vaa idaM vRkSe pippalam aahataM sa yad evedaM saMbandhanaM caantaropenitam iva tad evaitat karotti tasmaan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati /12/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa) caSaala its form: it is one pRtha long, octagonal and contracted in the middle. ApZS 7.3.4 agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhye saMnatam /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) caSaala its material, the caSaala is made of godhuuma in the vaajapeya. KS 14.8 [207,9-10] gaudhuumaM caSaalaM bhavati praajaapatyaa vai godhuumaaH. (vaajapeya) caSaka one caSaka is one tenth of bhaaga. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,28; 29,2] bhaagavyavahaaraz ca kSetre bhaagenaikena kaale daza caSakaa bhavanti / ... kSetre dazabhiz caSakair bhaago bhavati. caste see excommunication. caste see jaati, for the main sources. caste see tantra: liberal attitude toward the caste system. caste see tribe. caste see varNa. caste bibl. A. Weber, 1877?, Indische Studien XVII, pp. 196ff. caste bibl. E. W. Hopkins, 1881, The Mutual Relations of the Four Castes according to the maanavadharmazaastra, Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartell, reprint, Delhi: Publishers Parlour, 1976. [K94:21] caste bibl. John Cambell Oman, 1907, The Brahmans, Theists and Muslims of India, chapter II: Caste in India, pp. 34-98. caste bibl. E. Senart. 1927. Les Castes dans l'Inde. Paris. Eng. tr. by Sir Denison Ross. 1930. Caste in India. London. caste bibl. Mees, G. H. 1935. dharma and Scoeity: A Comparative Stidy of the Theory and the Ideal of varNa ("Natural Class") and the Phenomena of Caste and Class. The Hague: N. V. Service; London: Luzac. caste G. S. Ghurye. 1957. Caste and Class in India. Bombay. caste bibl. N. K. Dutt. 1968. Origin and Growth of Caste in India. Calcutta. caste E. A. H. Blunt. 1969. The Caste System of Northern India. Delhi. caste Pratap C. Agarwal. 1971. Caste, Religion and Power: An Indian Caste Study. Delhi. caste Celestin Bougle. 1971. Essays on Caste-System. Cambridge. caste R. Rocher, 1975, "Caste and occupation in classical India: the normative texts," Contributions to Indian Sociology (NS) 9, pp. 139-151. caste bibl. Horst Brinkhaus. 1978. Die altindischen Mischkastensysteme. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 19. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. caste bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1980-81, "Notes on mixed castes in classical India," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. XLIV-XLV: 132-146. caste bibl. Jacques Pouchepadass, ed. Caste et classe en Asie du Sud. PuruSaartha, 6. 1982. caste bibl. Vidyat Lata Ray, 1982, "The Role of Four varNas during the Time of niilaadrimahodayam," Purana 24, pp. 286-296. caste bibl. Census of India 1991, Series 1, Primary Census Abstract. caste bibl. Madhav Deshpande. 1993. "Aryans, Non-Aryans, and braahmaNas: Processes of Indigenization." Journal of Indo-European Studies 21, no.3-4. caste bibl. Brian K. Smith. 1994. Classifying the Universe: Tha Ancient Indian varNa System and the Origins of caste. New York: Oxford University Press. [K10.360] caste bibl. Jogendra Nath Bhattacharya, Hindu Castes and Sects. An exposition of the origin of the Hindu caste system and the bearing of the sect towards each other and towards other religious systems. caste bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko. caste J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 481, n. 64. caste vajrasuucii, a Buddhist work attributed to azvaghoSa and famous for its criticism of the varNa system. Note 1: See the introduction of Mukhopadhyaya's edition. (Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, p. 525.) caste and nakSatras. bRhatsaMhitaa 15. Various people and animals are assigned to each nakSatra. caste and nakSatras. yogayaatraa 9.5-7 = bRhatsaMhitaa 15.28-30. caste Alberuni's India, Chap. IX: On the castes, called "colours" (varNa), and on the classes below them." castration see prasRSTavRSaNa. castration see uncastrated. castration see vadhri: castrated. castration For akS- with niH " to mutilate, castrate," here translated "frustrate," compare A. A. Macdonell, Vedic Grammar, p. 347; Delbrueck, gurupuujaakaumudii, Fs. A. Weber, p. 48f.; Kuiper, Acta Or. (Leiden) 12, p. 266 assumed an etymological connection with zas- "to cut down"? caTaka PW. 1) m. a) Sperling. caTaka utpatti of caTakacatuSTaya or four kinds of sparrow, txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 2. caTaka meat of sparrow is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cat see ankulii. cat see biDaala. cat see maarjaara. cat crossing the road by a cat is a bad omen for a bhiSaj who goes to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.29ab pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / catalogue of manuscripts Alphabetical Index of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Oriental Research Institute and Manuscripts Library, Trivandrum: Ed. by K. Vijayan, P. Visalakshy and R. Girija. catasraH :: avaantaradizaH, see avaantaradizaH :: catasraH (TS, ZB). catasraH :: dizaH, see dizaH :: catasraH (KS, TS, TB, ZB, JB). catasraH :: upadizaaH, see upadizaaH :: catasraH. categories of beings TS 2.4.1.1 devaa manuSyaah pitaras te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyataH. catraayii a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 12. cattle breeding see pazupaalana. cattle raid see raid. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. All the households who have cattle and cattle sheds lit a light in an earthen pramida (open lamp) and keep it in the cattle sheds. diipadaana. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 20, p. 84. In the Kanumupanduga, on the third day of the saMkraanti. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 103. In the Kanumu Panduga, the third day of the Sankranti. cattleshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. In the Yedla Polala Panduga, the cattle sheds are cleaned along with the houses and decorated with muggulu. cattle worship see pazupaalana. cattle worship see gopadavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.1-16. cattle worship see govatsadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.1-90. vv. 7-60 and 61-78 are the vratakathaas. cattle worship bhaviSya puraaNa 4.71.34-37ab gavaaM niiraajanaM kuryaan mahiSyaadez ca maNDalam / bhraamayet traasayec chardigaNTaavaadanachaadanaiH /34/ taa gaavaH prasnutaa yaanti svaapiiDaastabakaangadaaH / sinduurakRtazRngaagraaH saMbhaaravazavatsakaaH /35/ anuyaanti sagopaalaaH kaalayanto dhanaani te / chedaanuliptaraktaangaa raktapiitasitaambaraaH /36/ evaM kolaahale vRtte gavaaM niiraajanotsave / (niiraajanadvaadaziivrata) cattle worship Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 47. The third day of the makarasaMkraanti is called Kanumu and is earmarked for cattle worship. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 53. On the day of vaasavajayantii bullocks are washed, decorated and offered puja. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the diipaavalii (Deepavali) early in the morning the cows and bullocks are washed. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the Kar Hunnive held on the jyeSThaa puurNimaa, the bullocks are worshipped after being given a wash. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. Gamha Parba is observed on the fullmoon day of the month of Sraban. On this day cows are bathed and their horns are rubbed with oil in the morning and they are fed with rice, Mahua and salt. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 199-201. Bandna or festival of the cattle is very popular in the district of Midnapore specially among the Mahatos. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 40. In the Sankuramana festival. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Peddapanduga day of the Sankramanam. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 60. In the Kanumupanduga of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 52. On the Kanuma day of the saMkraanti festival. No. 20, p.84. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Yeruvaka Pournami. jyeSThaa puurNimaa. In the Mukkanuma celebrations on the fourth day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. On the third day of the Sankranti, which is called Kanapa Panduga or Yedla Panduga. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 65. In the Pasuvula Panduga, the third day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 96. In the Eruvaka Pournima. P. 103. In the Kanumu Panduga, the third day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 70. On the day of the Deepavali. On the day of Kanuma, the third day of the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84. On the day of the celebration or Yedla Polala Panduga the cattle are worshipped and taken round the temple of Hanuman with the belief that the cattle are not attacked with any disease. P. 87. In the Yedla Polala Panduga. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the Pola. P. 59. In the Ugadi. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. Dora (July-August) the fifth month in the Kolams'calendar is marked by a festival of bullocks. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In the Dasara. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. On the Bhogi day in the Sankranti. cattle worship Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31. During the saMkraanti all the people wash, decorate and worship the cows and bullocks. The horns are painted with colours and paper or flower-garlands are put round the neck. In the evening a bonfire is lit across the streets and the cattle are made to jump over the fire. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. No. 9, p. 48. In the diipaavalii. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 49. Kar Hunnive. See also karhunvi. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 49. Mannethina Amavasya. On this day falling on the dark fortnight, clay images of bullocks are worshipped. cattle worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 34. On the day of the Ugadi (yugaadi) the villagers worship the bullocks and the carts and decorate them with flowers, banana plants, etc. The horns of bullocks are painted and then a procession of carts and bullocks starts from the Patil's house and goes to the Rameshwara (raamezvara) templ. cattle worship Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. Kar Hunnive. No. 18, n. 42. No. 20, p.39. No. 24, p.46. No. 26. Kar Hunnime. No. 27, p. 33. Kara Hummine. No. 34, p. 51. Karu Hunnime. cattle worship Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. On the Mannethina Amavasya people worship clay images of bullocks. No. 24, p. 46. No. 26, p.54. No. 27, p. 33. cattle worship Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.19, p. 48. On the day of Basava Jayanti (vaasavajayantii) obserbed in the month of May in honour of Basaveshwar, a founder of Veerashaivism (viirazaiva), bullocks are washed, decorated and offered puja. They are then taken out in a procession. No. 27, p.33. catuHSaSTi see yoginii: 64 yoginiis. catuHSaSTi the length of sixty-four hastas is the best one of the sizes of the house of senaapati. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.5 SaDbhir SaDbhir hiinaa senaapatisadmanaaM catuHSaStiH / evaM panca gRhaaNi SaDbhaagasamanvitaa dairghyam /5/ catuHSaSTi the length of sixty-four hastas is the second one of the sizes of the theater. naaTyazaastra 2.10b, 11b vikRSTaz caturazraz ca tryazraz caiva tu maNDapaH / teSaaM triiNi pramaaNaani jyeSThaM madhyaM tathaavaram /8/ pramaaNam eSaaM nirdiSTaM hastadaNDasamaazrayam / zataM caaSTau catuHSaSTir hastaa dvaatriMzad eva ca /9/ aSTaadhikaM zataM jyeSThaM catuHSaSTis tu madhyamam / kaniiyas tu tathaa vezma hastaa dvaatriMzad iSyate /10/ devaanaaM tu bhavej jyeSThaM nRpaaNaaM madhyamaM bhavet / zeSaaNaaM prakRtiinaaM tu kaniiyaH saMvidhiiyate /11/ catuHsama PW., s.v. catuHsama: ein Gemisch von Sandelholz, Agallochum, Moschus und Safron zu gleichen Theilen H. 639. Nach dem sukhabodha im zabdakalpadruma Bez. auch einer andern Gemisches. catuHsama used on the paaraNa of the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.55a sauvarNaM kaarayed devam umayaa sahitaM prabhum /52/ taabhyaaM netreSu daatavyaM mauktikaM niilam eva ca / pravaalam oSThayor dadyaat karNayo ratnakuNDale /53/ upaviitaM tu devasya devyaa haaraM tathorasi / raktavastradharaaM deviiM sitavastraM mahezvaram /54/ catuHsamena vaalabhya puSpair dhuupair athaarcayet / maNDale puujayitvaa ca homaM kuryaat tato 'guroH /55/ (aanantaryavrata) catuHsama kRSiparaazara 225 aacamya ca tatas tatra candanaiz ca catuHsamaiH / anyonyaM lepanaM kuryus tailaiH pakvaiH sugandhibhiH /225/ (puSyayaatraa) catuHsama used in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.15 catuHsamena gandhena samabhyarcya divaakaram / pancabhuutaalayasthaanam aapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /15/ (suuryapuujaa) catuHsrota a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 141.17-19 catuHsrotam iti khyaataM tasmin kSetre paraM mama / caturdhaaraaH patanty atra caturo dizam aazritaaH /17/ yas tatra kurute snaanam ekaraatroSito naraH / modate naakapRSThe tu mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /18/ atha praaNaan parityajya kRtvaa karma suduSkaram / naakapRSTham atikramya mama lokaM prapadyate /19/ (badariimaahaatmyam) catuHsrotas a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.67.61cd-62ab catuHsroto 'paraM tatra tiirthaM tatraapluto naraH /61/ dharmaarthakaamamokSaaMz ca labhate yaM yam icchati / (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) catuHsamudramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.14. sudyumna, a king; sudarzanaa, his wife: daalbhya, a muni. catuHzapha :: azva, see azva :: catuHzapha (TB). catuHzaraava odana see apuupa catuHzaraava. catuHzaraava odana see caatuSpraazya odana. catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. ManZS 1.5.1.17 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.3.2 nizaayaaM carmaNi paajake vaa brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.5.1 apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2.36 [299,18] nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /36/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana of the brahmaudana, in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.2.2 taasu brahmaudanaM pacati / reta eva tad dadhaati /1/ catuHzaraavo bhavati / dikSv eva pratitiSThati / (azvamedha, brahmaudana) catuHzaraava odana brahmaudana catuHzaraava is cooked in a special case of the raaSTrabhRt homa, when a jyeSThabandhu is expelled. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayati catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /7/ catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas as the praayazcitta when two purooDazas are not cooked well. MS 1.4.13 [62,12-14] atha yasya puroDaazau duHzRtau12 bhavatas tad dhavir yamadevatyaM yadaa tad dhaviH saMtiSThetaatha catuHzaraavam odanaM13 paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopaharet saiva tasya praayazcittir. catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas, when one who will not perform the soma sacrifices set up the zrauta fires. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-17] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraa11d dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo12 yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaaM catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo13 jiivataNDulam ivopaharet tad yaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnim aadhatte yat taabhyo ne14 juhuyaat taabhya aavRzceta anudhyaayii kSodhukaH syaat taabhyaa aajyasya hota15vyaM tena taabhyo naavRzcate 'nanudhyaayy akSodhuko bhavati saMvatsare16 haviiMSi nirvapati tad asya saMvatsaraantarhito rudraH pazuun na hinasti. catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas in the night before the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.12 [104,9-10] yasyaa raatryaaH praatr agnim aadhaasyamaanaH syaat taaM raatriiM catuHzaraa9vam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopahared. (agnyaadheya) catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas by a pazukaama. MS 4.2.7 [29,5-9] sarvaa5saaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamo yac catuHzaraavo6 digbhya evaasmai tena pazuun avarunddhe yad braahmaNebhyo brahmaNas tena na chinnaM7 deyaM pazukaama iva hy eSa vaaso hiraNyaM vaa deyam iijaanasyaasya paza8vo bhuuyaaMso bhavanti /7/ (gonaamika) catuHzaraava odana given to the braahmaNas by a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.24-25 sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ na chinnaM deyam iti vyaakhyaatam (MS 4.2.7 [29,7-8]) /25/ (gonaamika) catuHzaraava odana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked in the gaarhapatya and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa. BaudhZS 28.5 [353,3-4] api vaa gaarhapatye catuHzaraavam odanaM zrapayitvaagrayaNa3devataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo juhuyaat. (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked in the gaarhapatya and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa and brahmins are feeded with it. BharZS 6.18.13 api vaa gaarhapatye catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaagrayaNadevataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /13/ (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana the catuHzaraava odana of the first fruits is cooked and it is offered to the deities of the aagrayaNa and brahmins are feeded with it. HirZS 3.8 [391,5-6] catuHzaraavam odanaM vaa paktvaagrayaNadevataabhyaH[391,5] sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo hutvaa tadvyanjanaM bhojayati bhojayati /23/[391,6] (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana given to the four braahmaNas as a substitute of the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.30.17 api vaa navaanaaM catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa caturo braahmaNaan bhojayet /17/ (aagrayaNa) catuHzaraava odana he offers a catuHzaraava odana. KauzS 64.1 aazaanaam iti (AV 1.31.1) catuHzaraavam /1/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) catuHzatii the nityaaSoDazikaarNava is called catuHzatii because it consists of four hundred zlokas. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.) caturakSara :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: caturakSara (ZB). caturakSara :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: caturakSara (ZB). caturakSaraNidhana PB 5.4.8 caturakSaraNidhanaM bhavati ... . comm. asya ca saamno (sattrasyarddhi's) nidhanaM svar jyotir iti tatra varNavyuuhena caturakSaraNidhanaM bhavati ... . caturanga see chess. caturanga cf. game. caturanga Kane 1: 892: His tithitattva contains a description in Sanskrit of the game called caturanga played on the full moon of aazvina by four players. Vide (in vol. I) tithitattva pp. 137-139 (for a description of caturangakriiDana). caturanga edition. zuulapaaNi's caturangadiipikaa, a manual of four hundred dice chess, critically ed. for the first time with translation, notes and introduction by Manmohan Bhoas, Calcutta 1936. caturanga bibl. R. Syed, 1993, "Das caturanga im maanasollaasa und einige Bemerkungen zum Schach in Indien," Beitraege des Suedasien-Instituts der Humboldt Universitaet zu Berlin, H. 6, pp. 93-132. caturanga bibl. Pandurang Bhatta, 1995, "References to aSTaapada and caturanga in Select Sanskrit Works," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 121-131. caturangayoga maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.10 praaNaayaamair dahed doSaan dhaaraNaabhiz ca kilbiSam / pratyaahaareNa viSayaan dhyaayenaaniizvaraan guNaan /10/ caturangula see depth. caturangula the ground is dug as deep as four angulas, in the vedikaraNa of the iSTi. TB 3.2.9.10-11 pitRdevatyaatikhaataa / iyatiiM khanati /10/ prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaam / vedir devebhyo 'nilaayata / taaM caturangule 'nvavindan / tasmaac caturangulaM kheyaa / caturangulaM khanati / caturangule hy oSadhayaH pratitiSThanti / caturavatta see pancaavatta. caturavatta :: havis. TS 2.6.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa). caturavatta :: pazavaH. TS 2.6.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa). caturavatta he pours butter two times on the portion of the sviSTakRt, so that it becomes caturavatta. TS 2.6.6.6 dvir abhighaarayati caturavattasyaaptyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) caturavatta JaimGS 1.24 [24,19] ukte evopastaraNaabhighaaraNe dvir haviSo 'vadyaty. (aagrayaNa) caturaziitilinga txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1- caturaziitilingamaahaatmya. caturaziitilinga contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1-: 5.2.1.1-5 an enumeration of eminent tiirthas, 5.2.1.9-18 a brief description of tiirthas in avantii, 5.2.1.19-59 agastyezvara, 5.2.2.1-48 guhezvara, 5.2.3.1-36 DhuNDhezvara, 5.2.4.1-43 Damarukezvara, 5.2.5.1-41 anaadikalpezvara, 5.2.6.1-61 svarNajvaalezvara, 5.2.7.1-39 triviSTapezvara, caturbhaaNii bibl. and edition. M. Ghosh, 1976, Glimpses of sexual Life in Nanda-Maurya India, Calcutta. (Translation of the caturbhaaNii with a critical edition of the text.) caturbhaginiitantra see bhaginiitantra. caturbhaktopavaasin see upavaasa. caturbhaktopavaasin for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ caturbhaktopavaasin for the aakaazagamana. arthazaastra 14.3.58 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM bhagnasya puruSasyaasthnaa RSabhaM kaarayet abhimantrayec caitena /58/ (for the mantra see arthazaastra 14.3.51-52) dvigoyuktaM goyaanam aahRtaM bhavati /59/ tataH paramaakaaze vikraamati /60/ ravisagandhaH parigham ati sarvaM pRNaati /61/ caturbhaktopavaasin for several rites by using kiilakas. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ caturbhaktoSita see caturbhaktopavaasin. caturbhaktoSita see upavaasa. caturbhaktoSita try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala'. caturbhuja see saaruupya. caturbhuja bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.22-24 yatra(zvetadviipe hareH pure) lokaaH piitavastraaH zyaamadehaaz caturbhujaaH / zankhacakragadaapadmacaaruhastaaH sakaustubhaaH /22/ garuDaasanaaH saabharaNaa mukuTotkaTakuNDalaaH / niilotpaloddaamapadmamaalayaalaMkRtorasaH /23/ lakSmiidharaa meghavarNaaH kuurpaangadabhuuSaNaaH / tiSThanti viSNusaamaanye yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /24/ In the araNyadvaadaziivrata. Cf. dhyaana of viSNu. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu/puruSottama becomes caturbhuja. naarada puraaNa 2.61.84 yathaa devo jagannaathaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / tathaasau mudito devi dhRtvaa ruupaM caturbhujam /84/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan kriiDitvaa suciraM sati / tadante brahmasadanam aayaaty akhilakaamadam /85/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama) caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.21.21-23ab ekadaa kezavasthaane haridvaare hy ahaM gataH / tasmaat tiirthaprabhaavaac ca jaato 'haM viSNuruupavaan /21/ ye gacchanti narazreSThaas te vai yaanti hy anaamayam / caturbhujaas tu te lokaaN naraa naaryaz ca sarvazaH /22/ vaikuNThaM yaanti te sarve harer darzanamaatrataH / In the haridvaaramaahaatmya. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.24.11-13ab yatra (prayaage) devaaz ca RSayo manuSyaaz caapi sarvazaH / svasvasthaanaM samaazritya tatra tiSThanti nityazaH /11/ goghno vaapi ca caaNDaalo duSTo vaa duSTacetanaH / baalaghaatii tathaavidvaan mriyate tatra vai tadaa /12/ sa vai caturbhujo bhuutvaa vaikuNThaM vasate ciram. death at a tiirtha. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.59.19 caturbhujaa divyaruupaa naagaarikRtaketanaaH / sragviNaH piitavastraaz ca prayaanti harimandiram /19/ In the paapaankuza ekaadaziivrata. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.75.5-6ab yatra naaraayaNo devo nityaM tiSThati bhuutidaH / zankhacakradharaas tasya samiipe nivasanti ye /5/ te mRtyuM samanupraapya divyaruupaaz caturbhujaaH // (gaNDikaatiirthamaahaatmya) caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.84.30-31 ekaam ekaaM gRhiitvaa tu manjariiM damanasya tu / yaH puujayati devezaM saMpraapte madhumaadhave /30/ puNyasaMkhyaaM na jaane vai tasyaahaM naganandini / sa vai caturbhujo bhuutvaa ihaloke paratra ca / dharmaan arthaaMz ca kaamaaMz ca prabhunkte vaiSNavaM padam /31/ In the damanakamahotsavavrata. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.134.26cd-27ab vetravatyaaM vizeSeNa pancatvaM yadi yacchati /26/ sa vai caturbhuho bhuutvaa yaati viSNoH paraM padam / (vetravatiimaahaatmya) (death at a tiirtha) caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 6.144.9cd-10 divyaruupadharaas te ca zankhacakragadaadharaaH /9/ te 'pi svarge hi gacchanti snaanaM kRtvaa surezvari / (brahmavalliitiirthamaahaatmya) caturbhuja inhabitants of puruSottamakSetra are caturbhuja. padma puraaNa 7.18.5cd-6ab tatrasthadehino devair dRzyante ca caturbhujaaH /5/ pravizan vai tu tatkSetraM sarve syur viSNumuurtayaH. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.95 in the vyomadiipa/aakaazadiipamaahaatmya. caturbhuja a worshipper of viSNu becomes caturbhuja. skanda puraaNa 7.4.35.1-2; 8. in the dvaarakaamaahaatmya. caturbhuuta cakrasaMvarasaadhana 5-6 khadhaatau cintayed dhiimaaMs caturbhuutavibhaavanaam / sarvabhuutasamaajena yato vizvaazrayo bhavet /5/ tasyaayaM kramaH / goSThotpalikaa caiva zeSaazuSkaziraastrataH [= -ziro'strataH] / mahaazankhamayaM kuryaad abhedyaM kacchapasya tu /6/ caturbila of a kalaza. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 142 with n. 2. caturdaNDiiprakaazikaa R. Sathyanarayana, 2006, caturdaNDiiprakaazikaa of venkaTamukhin, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (treatise of Karnataka music) caturdaza :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: caturdaza (KS, PB, TB, ZB, JB). caturdaza :: saMvatsara. JB 1.132 [56,15] caturdazaakSaraaNi stobhati / saMvatsaro vai caturdazaH / saMvatsara eva tat pratitiSThati //15 (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). caturdazalinga txt. skanda puraaNa 4.73 zivaniruupita-oMkaaraadicaturdazalingagaNana. a group of zivalingas. They are called mahaalinga. See mahaalinga. caturdazaraatra txt. TS 7.3.4-5 two caturdazaraatras (7.3.4 the first caturdazaraatra, 7.3.5 the second caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. PB 23.3-5 three caturdazaraatras (23.3 the first caturdazaraatra, 23.4 the second caturdazaraatra, 23.5 the third caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.1.d-f three caturdazaraatras (9.1.d the first caturdazaraatra, 9.1.e the second caturdazaraatra, 9.1.f the third caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. nidaanasuutra 9.10a. caturdazaraatra txt. BaudhZS two caturdazaraatras (16.33 [278,14-15] the first caturdazaraatra, 16.33 [278,15-17] the second caturdazaraatra). caturdazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.1.12-18 three caturdazaraatras (23.1.13-14 the first caturdazaraatra, 23.1.15-16 the second caturdazaraatra, 23.1.17-18 the third caturdazaraatra). caturdazaratna see ratna. caturdazaratna of the cakravartin. bibl. Tomoyuki Yamahata, 2006, "Jaina kyo no gyouden monogatari ni okeru tenrinseiou," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 54-2, p. (246) with n. 5 and 6 where he refers to bhaagavata puraaNa 9.23.32 and viSNu puraaNa 4.12.3. caturdazatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1-18. (c) (v) caturdazatiirthamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1-18: 1 vaTayakSiNii, 2-5ab pizaacaka, 5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvara, 6cd-7ab agastyezvara, 7cd-8ab DhuNDhezvara, 8cd-10ab Damarukezvara, 10cd-12ab anaadikalpezvara, 12cd-13ab siddhezvara with viirabhadra and caNDikaa, 13cd-14ab svarNajaalezvara, 14cd-15ab karkoTezvara, 15cd-16ab mahaamaayaa, 16cd-17ab kapaalezvara, 17cd-18 svargadvaara. caturdazatiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.1-18 sanatkumaara uvaaca // maasam ekaM naro bhaktyaa pazyed vaa vaTayakSiNiim / puujayet svarNapuSpaiz ca tasya siddhir na hiiyate /1/ iti vaTayakSiNiimaahaatmyam / pizaacake naraH snaatvaa caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tilaan dadaati yo bhaktyaa na pizaacaH prajaayate /2/ yaM samuddizya yad dattaM tad akSayataraM bhavet / tatkulaM hi pizaacatvaan macyate naatra saMzayaH /3/ yasya naamnaa naraH snaati pizaacatvaat sa mucyate / kumbhaan vaa karakaan vaapi yo 'tra dadyaat samaNDakaan /4/ tasya vai zaazvatii muktiH kule preto na jaayate / zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / snaatvaagastyezvaraM pazyed yo 'tibhaktyaa ca maanavaH /6/ tyaktvaa yamagRhaM vyaasa rudralokaM sa gacchati / zipraayaaM yo naraH snaatvaa pazyeD DhuNDhezvaraM zivam /7/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM vyaasa labhate naatra saMzayaH / devenaatra puraa vyaasa vaadito Damarur yataH /8/ devas tena samaakhyaato naamnaa DamarukezvaraH / bhaktyaa pazyen naro yas tu devaM Damarukezvaram /9/ naiva vyaadhibhayaM tasya mRtaH zivapuraM vrajet / anaadikalpezvaraM yas tu bhaktyaa pazyati maanavaH /10/ raajyaM sa labhate svargaM yathaa devaH puraMdaraH / devaanaam apy asau vyaasa spardhaniiyaH sadaa bhavet /11/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM bhogayuktas tu modate / pazyet siddhezvaraM yas tu viirabhadraM ca caNDikaam /12/ so 'traiva labhate siddhiM jayaM sarvatra maanavaH / svarNajaalezvaraM dRSTvaa snaatas tiirthe triviSTape /13/ svarNena puujayed devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / snaatvaa pazyen naro bhaktyaa yaH karkoTezvaraM zivam /14/ sarpato na bhayaM tasya daaridryaM naiva jaayate / yaH pazyet parayaa bhaktyaa mahaamaayaaM sanaataniim /15/ viSNumaayaavinirmuktaH sa yaati paramaM padam / arcayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaH kapaalezvaraM naraH /16/ sa mucyate mahaapaapair yady api brahmahaa bhavet / svargadvaare naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM ca bhairavam /17/ darzanaat tasya devasya zatayajnaphalaM labhet /18/ caturdazii see 'aSTamii, caturdazii'. caturdazii see 'aSTamii, navamii, caturdazii'. caturdazii see bhuutatithi. caturdazii see kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti. caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. viSNu smRti 78.50. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.264cd. Cf. ApDhS 2.7.16.21. In AzvGPZ 3.17 [173,29] atha puraaNam ekoddiSTaM pretacaturdazyaaM zastrahataanaam iSyate, this caturdazii is called pretacaturdazii. caturdazii on the caturdazii which is named bhuutaa one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa) caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. manu smRti (20) after 3.280 (jnaatizraiSThyaM trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM tu kuprajaaH / priiyante pitaraz caasya ye ca zastrahataa raNe /20/) caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.264cd pratipatprabhRtiSv ekaaM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai tebhyas tatra pradiiyate /264/ caturdazii a tithi recommended for the zraaddha for a man who died in the battle. agni puraaNa 163.36cd pratipatprabhRtiSv etaan varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai teSaaM tatra pradiiyate /36/ caturdazii a zraaddha of a person who died from accident is recommended on this day. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.59cd-63 viSazastrahataanaaM ca saMgraame 'nyatra te kvacit /59/ ajnaataavRSapaapaiz ca vyaalair ye vyaapya hiMsitaaH / nadiipravaahapatitaH samudre parvate 'dhvani /60/ patitaaH parvatebhyaz ca toyaagnidahane mRtaaH / udadhyaa paatitaa ye ca ye ke caatmahano janaaH (suicide) / teSaaM zastaM caturdazyaaM zraaddhaM svargasukhapradam /61/ zraaddhaani caiva dattaani daanaani sulaghuuny api / prasuunaphalabhojyaani upatiSThanti taan naraan /62/ evaM tithir iyaM raajann aagneyii procyate janaiH / raudriiM ca kecid ity aahuu rudro 'gniH sa ca paThyate /63/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) caturdazii zraaddha of those who died in the battle or water or fire. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.17.10-12ab aahaveSu vipannaanaaM jalaagnibhRgupaatinaaM / caturdazyaaM bhavet puujaa amaavaasyaaM tu kaamikii /10/ upasargamRtaanaaM ca tathaiva caatmaghaatinaam / piNDaM codakadaanaM ca kartavyam iha vartate /11/ striyaaH suutivipannaayaaH zraaddham atra vidhiiyate. In the pitRpakSa. caturdazii zraaddha of those who died in the battle. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.20.57cd-59 kiM tu tvaM zaMkaraH saakSaat kalaam aznaMz caturdaziim /57/ na sameSyasi maaM yuddhe tatra puurNaparaakramii / ataz caturdaziitithyaaM na zraaddhaM vihitaM bhavet /58/ tatraamRtekSaNenaiva sarvaan caastrahataan kape / priiNayiSyaami cety uktaM yathaavad upayogataH /59/ caturdazii not recommended for the zraaddha. mbh 13.87.18 kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prazastaa na tathetaraaH /18/ caturdazii not recommended for the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.276 kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhe prazastaas tithayo yathaitaa na tathetaraaH /276/ (zraaddha) caturdazii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) caturdazii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / caturdazii the eating of yavaanna is recommended on the caturdazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19d pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) caturdazii ziva puraaNa 1.2.27-31 etac chivapuraaNaM hi caturdazyaam upoSitaH / zivabhaktasabhaayaaM yo vyaakaroti sa uttamaH /27/ pratyakSaraM tu gaayatriipurazcaryaaphalaM labhet / iha bhuktvaakhilaan kaamaan ante nirvaaNataaM vrajet /28/ upoSitaz caturdazyaaM raatrau jaagaraNaanvitaH / yaH paThec chRNuyaadvaapi tasya puNyaM vadaamy aham /29/ kurukSetraadi nikhilapuNyatiirtheSv anekazaH / aatmatulyadhanaM suuryagrahaNe sarvatomukhe /30/ viprebhyo vyaasamukhyebhyo dattvaa yat phalam aznute / tat phalaM saMbhavet tasya satyaM satyaM na saMzayaH /31/ upavaasa. caturdazii ziva puraaNa 1.2.46 caturdazyaaM niraahaaro yaH paThet saMhitaaM ca taam / bilvamuule zivaH saakSaat sa devaiz ca prapuujyate. caturdazii ziva puraaNa 2.5.2.52cd maasaanaam adhimaasas tvaM vrataanaaM tvaM caturdazii. caturdazii maithuna is prohibited on caturdazii. viSNu smRti 69.1 naaSTamiicaturdaziipancadaziiSu striyam upeyaat /1/ caturdazii maaSa is prohibited to be eaten on the on the caturdazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.35ab caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya) caturdaziijananazaanti see kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti. caturdaziijananazaanti bibl. Kane 5: 772. caturdaziivrata see aagneyiicaturdaziivrata, adhimaasavrata, anantacaturdaziivrata, asidhaaraavrata, baliharaNa to maNibhadra, brahmakuurcavrata, daanavapuujaa*, daityapuujaa*, damanakotsava, dambhabhanjiivrata, deviipuujaa*, dhaatriipuujaa, dharmapratimaadaana, dharmaraajapuujaa, diipaavaliivrata, durgaapuujaa, indradhvaja, kadaliivrata, kedaarodakapaana, kriyaazraaddha, lingavrata, maahezvarapuujaa*, maatRgaNapuujaa*, mahaakaalapuujaa*, mahaavrata, maNibhadrapuujaa*, naktavrata, naktopavaasavidhaana, niiraajana, nRsiMhavrata, oMkaarezvarayaatraa, paaliivrata, paaSaaNavrata, paazupatavrata, pavitraaropaNa, phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata, pizaacacaturdazii*, pretacaturdaziivrata, raakSasapuujaa*, rambhaavrata, rudravrata, saavitriipuujaa, saavitriivrata, sarasvatiipuujaa, sarasvatiisaMgama (snaana on caitra, zukla, caturdazii), saukhyavrata, svargyubhayacaturdazii, taaraaraatri, taaraatriraatravrata, tryambakavrata, tumbarupuujaa*. ubhayacaturdaziivrata, umaamaahezvaravrata, umaamahezvaravrata, vaayuvrata, vaizravaNapuujaa*, viruupaakSavrata, zankhapadmapuujaa*, zivacaturdaziivrata, zivapuujaa, zivavrata, caturdaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 192.1-10 (naanaacaturdaziivratas). (7-10 anantacaturdazii). caturdaziivrata contents. agni puraaNa 192.1-10: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab zivacaturdazii, kaarttika, caturdazii, worship of ziva for one year, 2cd-3 phalacaturdazii, 4-5 svargyubhayacaturdazii, 6 indradhvaja??, 7-10 anantapuujaa. caturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.100-115. caturdaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123. caturdhaa see vaac: divided into four parts. caturdhaa the brahmacaarin enters beings in four parts when he enters upon the brahmacarya. ZB 11.3.3.-6 braahmaNo brahmacaryam upayan /2/ caturdhaa bhuutaani pravizati / agniM padaa mRtyuM padaacaaryaM padaatmany evaasya caturthaH paadaH pariziSyate /3/ sa yad agnaye samidham aaharati / ya evaasyaagnau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /4/ atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/ atha yad aacaaryavacasaM karoti / yad aacaaryaaya karma karoti ya evaasyaacaarye paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /6/ caturdhaa the brahmacaarin enters beings in four parts when he enters upon the brahmacarya. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-35,6] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena sa yad ahar-ahaH samidha aahRtya saayaMpraatar agniM paricaret tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'syaagnau bhavati sa yad ahar-ahar aacaaryaaya karma karoti tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'syaacaarye bhavati sa yad ahar-ahar graamam pravizya bhikSaam eva pariipsati na maithunaM tena taM paadaMavarunddhe yo 'sya graame bhavati sa yad kruddho vaacaa na kaM cana hinasti puruSaat puruSaat paapiiyaan iva manyamaanas tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'sya mRtyau bhavati /3/ caturdhaakaraNa see avadaana. caturdhaakaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 127-129. caturdhaakaraNa txt. TB 3.3.8.5-11. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. ZB 1.8.1.40-41. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,9-12]. caturdhaakaraNa txt. BharZS 3.3.1-10. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. BharZS 4.16.2 (mantras to be recited by the yajamaana on the puroDaaza which is set on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa). (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. ApZS 3.3.2-11. (for the praazana of the yajamaanabhaaga, see ApZS 3.13.4, 4.13.9, 4.16.9b, 4.16.14) (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. HirZS 2.3 [210-211]. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 7.2-3 [69,17-70,8]. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. KatyZS 3.4.13-21. (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. ApZS 4.10.9-11.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v) caturdhaakaraNa txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,25-517,3; 517,9; 15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) caturdhaakaraNa contents. TB 3.3.8.5-11: 5-6 when iDaa is invoked, he puts the yajamaanabhaaga and places the puroDaaza on the barhis, 6 he divides it into four parts, 6-7 he places it on the barhis, 7-8 he divides it into four parts, because four Rtvijs work in this haviryajna, namely brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and agniidh, 8 he touches it with a mantra, 8-9 he puts the portion to the aagniidhra first, 9 the portion to the aagniidhra is SaDavatta, 9-10 he carries the portion to the brahman priest with the veda, 10 he can use another utensil as he likes, 10 he then carries it to the hotR, 10-11 the yajamaana carries it to the adhvaryu. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. TB 3.3.8.5-11 atha vaa etarhy upahuutaayaam iDaayaam / puroDaazasyaiva barhiSaDo miimaaMsaa / yajamaanaM devaa abruvan / havir no nirvapeti / naaham abhaago nirvapsyaamiity abraviit /5/ na mayaabhaagayaanu vakSyatheti vaag abraviit / naaham abhaagaa puronuvaakyayaa bhaviSyaamiiti puronuvaakyaa / naaham abhaagaa yaajyaa bhaviSyaamiiti yaajyaa / na mayaabhaagena vaSaTkariSyatheti vaSaTkaaraH / yad yajamaanabhaaaM nidhaaya puroDaazaM barhiSadaM karoti / taan eva bhaaginaH karoti / caturdhaa karoti / catasraH dizaH / dikSv eva pratitiSThati / barhiSadaM karoti /6/ yajamaano vai puroDaazaH / prajaa barhiH / yajamaanam eva prajaasu pratiSThaapayati / tasmaad asthnaanyaaH prajaaH pratitiSThanti / maaMsenaanyaaH / atho khalv aahuH / dakSiNaa vaa etaa haviryajnasyaantarvedy avarudhyante / yat puroDaazaM barhiSadaM karotiiti / caturdhaa karoti / catvaaro hy ete haviryajnasyartvijaH /7/ brahmaa hotaadhvaryur agniit / tam abhimRzet / idaM brahmaNaH / idaM hotuH / idam adhvaryoH / idam agniidha iti / yathaivaadaH saumye 'dhvare / aadezam Rtvigbhyo dakSiNaa niiyante / taadRg eva tat / agniidhe prathamaayaa dadhaati /8/ agnimukhaa hy RddhiH / agnimukhaam evarddhiM yajamaana Rdhnoti / sakRd upastiirya dvir aadadhat / upastiirya dvir abhighaarayati / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / vedena brahmaNe brahmabhaagaM pariharati / praajaapatyo vai vedaH / praajaapatyo brahmaa /9/ savitaa yajnasya prasuutyai / atha kaamam anyena / tato hotre / madhyaM vaa etad yajnasya / yad dhotaa / madhyata eva yajnaM priiNaati / athaadhvaryave / pratiSThaa vaa eSaa yajnasya / yad adhvaryuH / tasmaad dhaviryajnasyaitaam evaavRtam anu /10/ anyaa dakSiNaa diiyante / yajnasya pratiSThityai / caturdhaakaraNa contents. ZB 1.8.1.40-41: 40 he divides the puroDaaza into four portions, and puts them on the barhis, 41 when he hears "upahuute dyaavaapRthivii", he places it before the aagniidhra, and the aagniidhra eats it. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. ZB 1.8.1.40-41 atha yatra pratipadyate / tac caturdhaa puroDaazaM kRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti tad atra pitRRNaaM bhaajanena catasro vaa avaantaradizo 'vaantaradizo vai pitaras tasmaac caturdhaa puroDaazaM kRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti /40/ atra yatraahopahuute dyaavaapRthivii iti (ZB 1.8.1.29) / tad agniidha aadadhaati tad agniit praaznaaty upahuutaa pRthivii maatopa maaM pRthivii maataa hvayataam agnir aagniidhraat svaahaa (VS 2.10.b) upahuuto dyauS pitopa maaM dyauS pitaa hvayataam agnir aagniidhraat svaaheti (VS 2.11.a) dyaavaapRthivyo vaa eSa yad aagniidhras tasmaad evaM praaznaati /41/ caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,9-12] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa9 manuSyaa iti tad dakSiNaM puroDaazaM caturdhaa kRtvaa barhiSadaM karo10ty atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana iti tarhi11 yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet. caturdhaakaraNa contents. BharZS 3.3.1-10: 1 the yajamaana touches the puroDaaza to agni which is set in the barhis, for the mantra, see BharZS 4.16.2, 2 he divides it into four portions and distributes each portion to the brahman, hotr, adhvaryu and aagniidhra, 3 the adhvaryu points out the portion of the yajamaana, 4 these portions are bigger than those of the iDaa, 5-6 he makes the portion of the aagniidhra SaDavatta, 7 the aagniidhra eats it, 8 the adhvaryu carries the portions to the brahman and the yajamaana with veda, 9 the yajamaana gives the portion to the hotR with a paatra and and gives the portion of the adhvaryu with another paatra, 10 the hotR and the adhvaryu then eat their portions and the brahman eat his portion when the whole sacrifice ends. BharZS 3.3.3 caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. BharZS 3.3.1-10 aagneyaM puroDaazaM barhiSadaM kRtvaa yajamaano 'bhimRzati / tad yaajamaane vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ athainaM caturdhaa kRtvaa vyaadizati idaM brahmaNaH / idaM hotuH / idam adhvaryoH / idam agnidhaH iti (TB 3.3.8.8) /2/ idaM yajamaanasya ity adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagam /3/ sthaaviyaaMsy etaaniiDaavadaanebhyo bhavanti /4/ vyaadizyaagniidhe SaDavattam aadadhaati /5/ upastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarya punar evopastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarayati / SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /6/ praaznaaty aagniidhraH upahuuto dyauH pitopa maaM dyauH pitaa hvayataam / agnir aagniidhraad aayuSe varcase jiivaatvai puNyaaya iti /7/ vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /8/ anyena hotre 'nyenaadhvaryave /9/ pRthivyai bhaago 'si iti hotaa praaznaati / antarikSasya bhaago 'si ity adhvaryuH / divo bhaago 'si iti saMsthite brahmaa /10/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. ApZS 3.3.2-11: 2 ... he divides the purodaaza to agni into four portions and sets them on the barhis or after setting the puroDaaza to agni on the barhis divides it into four parts, 3 the yajamaana distributes each portion to the brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and aagniidhra, 4 or he begins with the aagniidhra or with the hotR, 5a the adhvaryu points out the portion of the yajamaana, 5b-7 he prepares for the aagniidhra the largest portion which is SaDavatta, 8 the aagniidhra eats it, 9 the adhvaryu carries portions to the brahman and the yajamaana with veda, 10 the yajamaana gives the portion to the hotR with a paatra and gives the portion of the adhvaryu with another paatra, 11 the hotR, the adhvaryu and the brahman eat with a mantra. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. ApZS 3.3.2-11 ... aagneyaM puroDaazaM caturdhaakRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti barhiSadaM vaa kRtvaa caturdhaakaroti /2/ taM yajamaano vyaadizatiidaM brahmaNa idaM hotur idam adhvaryor idam agniidha iti (TB 3.3.8.8) /3/ agniitprathamaan hotRprathamaan vaa /4/ idaM yajamaanasyety adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagaM nirdizya sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /5/ sakRd upastiirya dvir aadadhad upastiirya dvir abhighaarayati /6/ api vaa dvir upastRNaati dvir aadadhaati dvir abhighaarayati /7/ agner aagniidhram asy agneH zaamitram asi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aagniidhro bhakSayati /8/ vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /9/ pRthak paatraabhyaam itarayoH /10/ pRthivyai bhaago 'siiti hotaa bhakSayaty antarikSasya bhaago 'siity adhvaryur divo bhaago 'siiti brahmaa /11/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. HirZS 2.3 [210-211]: [210,27] he divides the purodaaza to agni into four portions and sets them on the barhis, [211,3] he points the portion of the yajamaana, [211,12 and 15] the portion distributed to the aagniidhra is the biggest and SaDavatta, [211,19-20] the aagniidhra eats his portion, [211,22] the adhvaryu carries the portions of the brahman and yajamaana with the veda, [211,25] other paatra is used for the portion of the hotR and the adhvaryu respectively, [211,28-29] the hotR, the adhvaryu and the brahman eat with different mantras. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. HirZS 2.3 [210-211] aagneyaM caturdhaa virujya barhiSadaM karoti /[210,27] tasminn aadizyamaana idaM yajamaanasyeti yajamaanabhaagam aadizati /[211,3] aadiSTasya sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /[211,12] upastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarayaty evaM punar avadyati /[211,15] divo bhaago 'sy agner aagniidhram asy agneH zaamitram asy agnes tvaasyena[211,19] praaznaami namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aagniidhraH praaznaati /[211,20] vedena brahmayajamaanabhaagau pariharati /[211,22] anyena paatreNa hotre 'nyenaadhvaryave /[211,25] pRthivyai bhaago 'siiti hotaa praaznaaty antarikSasya[211,28] bhaago 'siity adhvaryur divo bhaago 'siiti brahmaa /[211,29]. caturdhaakaraNa contents. VaikhZS 7.2-3 [69,17-70,8]: 2 [69,17] he divides the puroDaaza to agni into four parts and puts them on the barhis, 2 [69,17-19] the yajamaana recites a mantra over them and move them to four directions, 2 [69,19-20] the yajamaana distributes each portion to the brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and aagniidhra, 2 [69,20] the adhvaryu points the portion to the yajamaana, 2 [69,20-70,2] the adhvaryu makes the portion of the aagniidhra into SaDavatta, 2 [70,2-3] the aagniidhra eats it, 2 [70,3-4] the yajamaana recites a mantra on the portion of the aagniidhra, 2 [70,4-5] the adhvaryu takes the portions of the brahman and yajamaana and carries to them with veda, and he carries the portion to the hotR with another vessel, 3 [70,6] the yajamaana carries the portion to the adhvaryu, 3 [70,6-7] the hotR and adhvaryu eat their portions, 3 [70,7-8] the brahman eats his portion when the whole sacrifice ends. upahuuto dyauH pitaa // (TB 3.7.6.15-16a) VaikhZS 7.3 [70,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, the brahman eats his portion). caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. VaikhZS 7.2-3 [69,17-70,8] aagneyaM caturdhaa kRtvaa barhiSadaM karoti bradhna pinvasveti (TB 3.7.5.7) barhiSadaM17 yajamaano 'numantrya dizaaM kLptir asiiti (TB 3.7.5.7-8) pratidizaM caturdhaakRtaa18n vyuuhyedaM brahmaNa idaM hotur idam adhvaryor idam agniidha iti (TB 3.3.8.8) krameNa19 vyaadizatiidaM yajamaanasyety adhvaryur yajamaanabhaagaM nirdizya vyaadiSTa20syaikaM sthaviSTham agniidhe SaDavattaM karoti sakRd upastiirya sakRd avadyati70,1 punar upastiirya sakRdavadaaya tayor dvir abhighaarayati divo bhaago2 'siity aagniidhraH praaznaaty upahuuto dyauH piteti dvaabhyaam (TB 3.7.6.15-16) aagniidhrabhaagaM3 yajamaano 'numantrayate brahmayajamaanabhaagaav adhvaryuH pRthag daaru4paatraabhyaam aadaaya vedena pariharaty anyena daarupaatreNa hotre /2/5 anyenaadhvaryave pRthivyai bhaago 'siiti hotaabhyavaharaty antarikSasya6 bhaago 'siity adhvaryur divo bhaago 'siiti brahmaa saMsthite 'bhyava7harati. caturdhaakaraNa contents. KatyZS 3.4.13-21: 13 when recited "iDopahuutaa", the adhvaryu puts the puroDaaza to agni on the barhis and divides it into four portions, 14 the yajamaana distributes them to the four Rtvijs(, namely the brahman, hotR, adhvaryu and the aagniidhra), 15 ?, 16 he murmurs VS 2.31.a while he touches them, 17 he murmurs VS 2.31.b after letting go his hold of the four portions, 18 he carries each portion to each of the four Rtvijs, 19 when recited "upahuute dyaavaapRthiivii" he gives the SaDavatta portion to the aagniidhra, 20 the aagniidhra eats it with VS 2.10.b, 21 the yajamaana murmurs VS 2.10.a. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. KatyZS 3.4.13-21 iDopahuutety ucyamaana aagneyaM barhiSadaM karoti bradhna pinvasvaayur me dhukSva prajaaM me dhukSva pazuun me dhukSva brahma me dhukSya kSatraM me dhukSva vizo me dhukSva yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tasya prajayaa pazubhir aapyaayasveti taM caturdhaa kRtvaa /13/ barhiSy Rtvigbhya aadizati /14/ ubhau vaavizeSaat /15/ atra pitara iti (VS 2.31.a) yajamaano japati /16/ visRjyaamiimadanteti (VS 2.31.b) /17/ ekaikam aaharati /18/ dyaavaapRthivyor upahvaane 'gniidhe SaDavattam /19/ praaznaaty upahuutaa pRthiviiti (VS 2.10.b) /20/ aazaasaane mayiidam iti (VS 2.10.a) yajamaano japati /21/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. BharZS 4.16.2: mantras to be recited by the yajamaana on the puroDaaza which is set on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. BharZS 4.16.2 barhiSadaM puroDaazam abhimRzati bradhna pinvasva dadato me maa kSaayi kurvato me mopa dasat / (TB 3.7.5.7) dizaaM kLptir asi / dizo me kalpantaaM kalpantaaM me dizo daiviiz ca maanuSiiz ca / ahoraatre me kalpetaam / ardhamaasaa me kalpantaam / maasaa me kalpantaam / Rtavo me kalpantaam / saMvatsaro me kalpataam / kRptir asi kalpataaM me // (TB 3.7.5.7-8) aazaanaaM tvaazaapaalebhyaz caturbhyo amRtebhyaH / idaM bhuutasyaadhyakSebhyo vidhema haviSaa vayam // (TB 3.7.5.8-9) bhajataaM bhaagii bhaagaM maabhaago bhakta nirabhaagaM bhajaamaH / (TB 3.7.5.9) apas pinvauSadhiir jinva / dvipaat paahi catuSpad ava / divo vRSTim eraya // (TB 3.7.5.9) braahmaNaanaam idaM haviH somyaanaaM somapiithinaam / nirbhakto 'braahmaNo nehaabraahmaNasyaasti // (TB 3.7.5.9-10) iti /2/ caturdhaakaraNa contents. ApZS 4.10.9-11.2: 10.9 the yajamaana touches the puroDaaza which has been put on the barhis, 11.1 he distributes it to the four directions, 11.2 the mantra which he recites on the portion of the aagniidhra. caturdhaakaraNa vidhi. ApZS 4.10.9-11.2 bradhna pinvasva dadato me maa kSaayi kurvato me mopadasad (TB 3.7.5.7) dizaaM kLptir asi dizo me kalpantaaM kalpantaaM me dizo daiviiz ca maanuSiiz caahoraatre me kalpetaam ardhamaasaa me kalpantaaM maasaa me kalpantaam Rtavo me kalpantaaM saMvatsaro me kalpataaM kLptir asi kalpataaM ma iti (TB 3.7.5.7-8) barhiSi puroDaazam aasannam abhimRzati /9/ athainaM pratidizaM vyuuhaty aazaanaaM tvaazaapaalebhyaz caturbhyo amRtebhyaH / idaM bhuutasyaadhyakSebhyo vidhema haviSaa vayam // (TB 3.7.5.8-9) brahma paahi, bhajataaM bhaagii bhaagaM maabhaago bhakta nirabhaagaM bhajaamaH / (TB 3.7.5.9) apas pinvauSadhiir jinva dvipaat paahi catuSpaad ava divo vRSTim eraya // (TB 3.7.5.9) braahmaNaanaam idaM haviH somyaanaaM somapiithinaam / nirbhakto 'braahmaNo nehaabraahmaNasyaastiiti (TB 3.7.5.9-10) /1/ upahuuto dyauH pitopa maaM dyauH pitaa hvayataam agnir aagniidhraad aayuSe varcase jiivaatvai puNyaayopahuutaa pRthivii maatopa maaM maataa pRthivii hvayataam agnir aaniidhraad aayuSe varcase jiivaatvai puNyaayety (TB 3.7.6.15-16) aagniidhrabhaagasya vaizeSikam /2/ caturgaNii zaanti Caland's note 3 on KauzS 9.6: Eine dritte Art zaanti ist die caturgaNii zaanti, bei welcher auch die vaastoSpatiiya-, maatRnaaman- und caatanalieder gesagt werden. caturgangaa kuurma puraaNa 1.46.30-31 and varaaha puraaNa (chap. 82, in prose) state that the Ganges flows first in four different streams, siitaa, alakanandaa, sucakSu and bhadraa and that the alakanandaa flows towards the south, comes to bhaaratavarSa and falls into the sea with seven mouths. caturgRhiita PW. adj. vier Mal geschoepft, n. das viermalige Schoepfen. caturgRhiita see aajya. caturgRhiita in the darzapuurNamaasa aajya is drawn four times in the juhuu, eight times in the upabhRt and four times in the dhruvaa, see "aajyagrahaNa: note, quantities of aajya: four times in the juhuu, eight times in the upabhRt and four times in the dhruvaa"; caturgRhiita concerns the quantities of aajya to be drawn in the upabhRt. caturgRhiita ApZS 10.31.9 caturgRhiitaany aajyaani /9/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) rudradatta hereon: anuuyaajaabhaavaad upabhRtyanuuyaajagrahaNanivRttyarthaM vacanaM pancagRhiitaniraasaarthaM ca. Caland's translation and note: Das Schmalz wird in jeden Loeffel viermal geschoepft. (note: Im Gegensatz zu 2.7.4. Also auch in die upabhRt wird viermal geschoepft, und zwar weil die Nachopfer bei der aatithyeSTi fortfallen, unten, suutra 15 (vg. 3.5.1) caturgRhiita to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) caturhotaaraH :: brahma aniruktam. KS 9.16 [119,20] etad vai devaanaaM brahmaaniruktaM yac caturhotaaras. (caturhotR) caturhotaaraH :: devaanaaM paramaM guhyaM brahma. TB 2.2.1.4 (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama). caturhotaaraH :: devaanaaM yajniyaM guhyaM naama. AB 5.23.7 (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the hotR recites them); AB 5.23.10. (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama). caturhotR see caaturhautRka. caturhotR see caturhotaaraH (at the identification of caturhotRs as the set of mantras). caturhotR see caturhotRs (when the caturhotRs as the set of mantras are used). caturhotR see dazahotR. caturhotR see graha: the second part of each mantra of tha caturhotRs, try to find the graha part with "graha: of caturhotR", "graha: of dazahotR", "graha: of pancahotR", "graha: of SaDDhotR" and "graha: of saptahotR". caturhotR see hotRkalpa. caturhotR see pancahotR. caturhotR see SaDDhotR. caturhotR see saptahotR. caturhotR a set of formulas. bibl. Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 165f.; Keith, Religion and philosophy, p. 326. caturhotR bibl. Raghu Vira, caturhotRka: One of the Newly Discovered pariziSTas of the maitraayaNiiyas edited and rendered into English, Journal of the Vedic Studies, 2, pp. 91-106. caturhotR bibl. Rolland, Pierre. 1970. La litanie des quatre oblateurs (maitraayaNii saMhitaa 1,9 (MS 1.9)). JA 1970, 261-279. caturhotR bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1993, "Wesen und Funktion der hotR-Formeln," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 412-435. caturhotR bibl. F. Voegeli, 2002, "On the hapax pazuyajna in KS 9.13 [115,9-11]," in the hand-out of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002. caturhotR txt. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9]. (mantra) caturhotR txt. KS 9.11-16. (braahmaNa) caturhotR txt. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6]. (mantra) caturhotR txt. MS 1.9.3-8. (braahmaNa) caturhotR txt. PB 4.9.13. caturhotR txt. AB 5.23.6-10, 5.25. (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day) caturhotR txt. TB 2.2.1-11. caturhotR txt. KB 27.4-5. (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day) caturhotR txt. ZB 4.6.9.18-19. caturhotR txt. TA 3.1-5. (mantra) caturhotR txt. ManZS 5.2.14.1-4. caturhotR txt. ApZS 14.13-15: Der Ritus der caturhotRformeln. caturhotR txt. HirZS 10.7 [1099-1105]. caturhotR contents. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9]: 8 [110,12-14] dazahotR, 8 [110,14-18] caturhotR, 8 [110,18-111,3] pancahotR, 9 [111,4-112,3] pratigraha of dakSiNaa, 10 [112,4-7] saMbhaarayajus, 10 [112,7-9] devapatnii, caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9] (8 [110,12-111,3]) cittis sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vi12jnaatam agnid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhavaryur indraM13 gaccha svaahaa, pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa vaaca14spate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svaskaro15 vaacaspatis somaM pibatu jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa soma somasya16 purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaataape havana17zrutas svaahaa, agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro 'gnid bRhaspatir upavaktaa vaacaspate18 hRdvidhe naaman vaacaspatis somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat svaahaa soma111,1s somasya purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaatape2 havanazrutas svaahaa /8/3 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9] (9 [111,4-112,3]) devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM prati4gRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe yamaayaazvaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya5 vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave6 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi7 dakSiNe 'gnaye hiraNyaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM8 pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM9 pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe rudraaya gaaM tenaamRtatavm aziiya10 vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratrigrahiitre // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvi11nor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami gnaas tvaakRntann apaso 'tanvata12 varrtriir avayan varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe bRhaspataye vaasas tenaamRta13tvam aziiya vayo daatre mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH14 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayati15 devi dakSiNa uttaanaayaangirasaayaapraaNat tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre16 bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratitrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM17 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe prajaapa13taye puruSaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre19, ka idaM kasmaa adaat kaamaH kaamaaya kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa20 kaamas samudram aavizat kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te mahaahavir hotaa21 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agnid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati112,1dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa vaacaspate vidhe naaman vidhema te naama2 vidhes tvam amaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaam /9/3 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.8-10 [110,12-112,9] (10 [112,4-9]) agnir yajurbhis savitaa stomair indra ukthyaamadair bRhaspatiz chandobhir vi4SNur diikSaatapobhyaam aditis sadohavirdhaanaabhyaam aadityaa aajyair mitraava5ruNau dhiSNyebhir agnirbhir maruto 'paz ca barhiz ca tvaSTaasamidhaazvinaa6 aaziraa puuSaa svagaakaaraiH, pRthivy agner vaag vaatasya senendrasya dhenaa bRha7spateH pathyaa puuSNo gaayatrii vasuunaaM triSTub rudraaNaam jagaty aadityaanaam anu8STum mitrasya viraaD varuNasya panktir viSNor diikSaa somasya /10/9 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11 [112,10-113,1]) prajaapatir akaamayata syaat prajaayeyeti sa dazadhaatmaanaM vyadhatta tasya10 cittis srug aasiic cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vijnaata11m agnid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhvaryus sa dazadhaa12tmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaa sa aayatanam aicchat sa trivRtam evaayatanam a13caayat praaNaaMs tataH prajaa asRjata tata uurdhvo 'nya udatRNat pancadazo14 'vaaG anyo 'vaatRNat pancadazo ya uurdhva udatRNat sa puurvapakSas tena devaan a15sRjata tam uurdhvam aapyaayamaanaM devaa uurdhvaa anvaapyaayanta yo 'vaaG avaatR16Nat so 'parapakSas tenaasuraan asRjata tam apadhvaMsamaanam asuraa avaanco 'nu17praadhvaMsanta dakSiNaM hastam anu devaan asRjata te viiryaavanto 'bhavan savyaM18 hastam anv asuraaMs te mRddhaa abhavaMs tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryaavatta19ras satyena devaan asRjata te satyam abhavann anRtenaasuraaMs te 'nRtam abhavann ahnaa20 devaan asRjata te zuklaM varNam apuSyan raatryaasuraaMs te kRSNaa abhavan caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11 [113,1-10]) sa vai tad e113,1vaicchad yasmin hoSyaamiiti sa indram eva viiryam antar aatmann apazyat sarvam anyaj jaa2tam aasiit sa indraM gaccha svaahety apaaniid viiryaM vai praaNo viiryam indro viirya3 eva viiryam aadadhaat, te caturhotraa somagRhapatayo nyasaadann indraM janayaa4meti teSaaM pRthivii hotaasiid dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagnin mitra upavaktaa ta5 etau grahaa agRhNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs ta ekaviMzam evaayatanam acaayaMs ta6 indram ajanayaMs, te pancahotraa varuNagRhapatayo nyasiidan svar ayaameti tesaa7m agnir hotaasiid azvinaadhvaryuu yad azvinaa tena pancahotraa rudro 'gnid bRhaspa8tir upavaktaa ta etau grahaa agRNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs te triNavam evaa9yatanam acaayaMs te svar aayaMs te setuM kRtvaa caturotRh vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11-12 [113,10-114,2]) tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 tasya yamasyaazvaM pratijagRhuSo 'rdham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena13 pratyagRhNaat so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty a14rdham indrasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraa15mati, tasyaagner hiraNyaM pratijagRhuSas tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena16 pratyagRhNaat sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan hiraNya pratigR17hNaati tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiya18m asyendriyasyaapakraamati, tasya rudrasya gaaM pratijagRhuSaz caturtham indriya19syaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,9-11]) pratyagRhNaat sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta ya eta20d vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaati caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan prati114,1gRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapaakraamati // caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (11-12 [114,2-12]) tasya bRhaspater vaasaH pratija2gRhuSaH pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,11-14]) pratyagRhNaat sa pancamam indri3yasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaati pancamam indriyasyopa4dhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati, ta5syottaanasyaangirasasyaapraaNat pratijagRhuSaH SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa6 etena (KS 9.9 [111,14-17]) pratyagRhNaat sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan apraaNat prati7gRhNaati SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham a8syendriyasyaapakraamati, tasya prajaapateH puruSaM pratijagRhuSas saptamam indri9yasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,17-19]) pratyagRhNaat sa saptamam indriyasyopaadhatta ya10 etad vidvaan puruSaM pratigRhNaati saptamam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avi11dvaan pratigRhNaati saptamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati // caturhotR contents. KS 9.11-16: 11 [112,10-113,1] creation of devas and asuras by prajaapati by using the dazahotR, 11 [113,1-4] speculation on graha of the dazahotR, prajaapati saw indra and viirya in himself, 11 [113,4-7] the gods gave birth to indra by the caturhotR, 11 [113,7-10] the gods went to svar by the pancahotR, 11-12 [113,10-114,12] speculation on the pratigraha mantras, 12 [114,12-20] praayazcitta of pratigraha of dakSiNaa, ... , 16 [119,2-10] caatrumaasya, KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 114,9-12] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya prajaapateH puruSaM pratijagRhuSas saptamam indri9yasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,17-19]) pratyagRhNaat sa saptamam indriyasyopaadhatta ya10 etad vidvaan puruSaM pratigRhNaati saptamam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avi11dvaan pratigRhNaati saptamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati // (caturhotR, pratigraha) kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // (KS 9.9 [111,21]) KS 9.11 [114,14-15] (caturhotR, , pratigraha, praayazcitta). (come here) kaama :: daatR. KS 9.12 [114,13] (caturhotR, pratigraha, praayazcitta). caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (12 [114,12-20]) ka idaM kasmaa adaa12t kaamaH kaamaayeti (KS 9.9 [111,20]) kaamo hi daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamas samudram aa13vizad iti (KS 9.9 [111,20-21]) samudra iva hi kaamo 'parimitaH kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaa14mi kaamaitat ta iti (KS 9.9 [111,21]) kaamenaiva pratigRhNaati kaame pratiSThaapayati na ha15 vai tasminn amuSmiMl loke dakSiNaam icchanti ya evaM vidvaan dakSiNaaM prati16gRhNaati yas taM devaM veda yo 'gre dakSiNaa anayat pra taavad aapnoti yaava17d dakSiNaanaaM netraM ya u taan veda yebhyas sa tad anayad dakSiNiiyo bhavati18 yas taM pratigrahaM veda yena te pratyagRhNan vasiiyaan bhavati pratigRhya vasii19yaaMso hi te pratigRhyaabhavaMs caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (12 [114,20-115,8]) te devaas svar itvaa vyatRSyaMs te 'vidur amutaH20 pradaanaad vaa ihaajagaameti / ta RSiin abruvann ato no yuuyaM prayacchateti sapta115,1hotRRn kenaayatanenety atraiva vetsyatheti te saptahotraaryam agRhapatayo nyasii2dan saMtanavaameti teSaaM mahaahavir hotaasiit satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa a3gnid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa4 ta etaM graham agRhNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs te trayastriMzam evaayatanam acaayaM5s tenedaM samantanvaMs trayastriMzena ca ha vaa idaM saptahotraa ca saMtataM yad idaM6 devamanuSyaa anyo'nyasmai pradadati saMtatam asmaa avicchinnaM pradiiyate7 ya evaM veda /12/ caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (13 [115,9-20]) prajaapatir dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasau caturhotaa caaturmaasyaani panca9hotaa saumyo 'dhvaras saptahotaagnihotraM dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasau caturhotaa10 pazuyajnaS SaDDhotaa saumyo 'dhvaras saptahotaa praaNo dazahotaa cakSuz catu11rhotaa zrotraM pancahotaa vaak caatmaa ca saptahotaayuSe kam agnihotraM huuyate12 sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda cakSuSe kaM puurNamaa ijyate na cakSuSo gRhaye13 ya evaM veda zrotraaya kam amaavaasyejyate na zrotrasya gRhaye ya evaM veda //14 vaace caatmane ca kaM saumyo 'dhvara ijyate na vaaco naatmano gRhaye ya evaM15 veda prajaapatir dazahotaikas san bhuuyisThabhaag vyaahRtiinaam utaikas san bahur bhavati ya evaM veda tejase kaM puurNamaa ijyata aagneyo vai braahmaNo gaayatro 'gnir gaa17yatracchandaas sve eva devae saprasthe akar naasyaanyo yogakSemasyeze ya evaM18 vedaayuSe kam amaavasyejyate sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda svargaaya kaM saumyo19 'dhvara ijyate svargam eva tenaiti /13/ caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (14 [115,21-116,14]) yaH prajayaa pazubhir eva prabhaved varaasiiM paridhaaya taptaM piban dvaadaza raa21triir adhaz zayiita dvaadazyaaH praataH praaG uddrutya dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiitaamithuno116,1 hi vaa eSo 'tha na prabhavati prajaapatir dazahotaa dazadhaivaatmaanaM vi2dhaaya mithunaM kRtvaa pra prajayaa pra pazubhir jaayate caturhotraa yaajayet putra3kaamaM caturhotraa vai deva indram ajanayann indriyaM putraH putram evaasmai jana4yati na tv enam aparo 'nujaayate sarveNa hiindriyeNa sarveNa viiryeNa jaayate5 varo dakSiNaa varo hi putras caturhotraa yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatte6 caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatareSaam indro bhavati te saMgraamaM jaya7ntiindram evaasmai janayati jayati saMgraamaM yat tatra vindate tato dakSiNaa8 samRddhyai pancahotraa yaajayet pazukaamaM pancahotraa vai devaaH pazuun asRjanta9 sarvaan evaasmai pazuuJ janayati tasyaitaaz catasro dakSiNaa azvo hiraNyaM gau10r vaasas saptahotraa yaajayed yo yajnasya saMsthaam anu paapiiyaan syaad vi vaa eSa11 cchinatti yo yajnasya saMsthaam anu paapiiyaan bhavati paraaG eva saMkraamti12 saptahotraa vai devaas svar aayan saptahotredaM samatanvan sam eva tanoti na tataH13 paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRG iman yajate caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (14 [116,14-21]) yac caturhotRRn anusavanaM tarpayitavyaan veda14 tRpyati prajayaa pazubhir upainaM somapiitho namati // dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya15 bahiSpavamaanenodgaayet prajaapatir dazahotaa praiva janayati caturhotaaraM vyaa16khyaayaajyair udgaayed caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayann indram evaasmai janayati17 sendraM tat savanaM karoti pancahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya maadhyaMdinena pavamaane18nodgaayet pancahotraa vai devaa asuraan praaNudanta pancahotraa pazuun asRjanta19 bhraatRvyam eva paraaNudya pazuun sRjate saptahotaaraM vyaakhyaayaarbhaveNa pavamaa20nenodgaayet saptahotraa vai devaas svar aayan saptahotredaM samatanvan sam eva tanoti //21 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (14 [116,22-117,8]) dazahotaaraM saamidheniisv anuucyamaanaasu vyaacakSiita prajaapatir dazahotaa22 praiva janayati caturhotaaraM prayaajaanaaM purastaad vyaacakSiita caturhotraa vai23 devaa indram ajanayann indram evaasmai janayati sendraM yajnaM karoti pancahotaaraM117,1 haviSaam avadiiyamaane vyaacakSiita pancahotraa vai devaa asuraan praaNudanta2 pancahotraa pazuun asRjanta bhraatRvyam eva paraaNudya pazuun sRjate saptahotaaram a3nuyaajaanaam upariSTaad vyaacakSiita saptahotraa vai devaas svar aayan saptahotredaM sa4matanvan sam eva tanoti caturhotraa puurNamaase haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzec ca5turhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan prajananaM puurNamaaH praiva janayati pancahotraa6maavaasyaayaaM haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet pancahotraa vai devaas svar aayan svargyaa7maavaasyaa svargasyaivaiSa lokasya parigrahaH /14/8 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (15 [117,9-21]) annaM vai caturhotaaro 'nnavaan bhavati ya evaM veda yad eka eva caturho9tety aahuH kasmaat sarve caturhotaara ucyanta iti catvaaro vaa ete yajnaas te10SaaM catvaaro hotaaras tad eSaaM caturhotRtvaM saMvatsaraM caturNaam eko naazniiyaa11t tad eSaaM vratam eSaa vaa anaahitaagner iSTir yac caturhotaaro 'nnaadyaayaivaitaaM12 vidus tejase viiryaaya sarparaajnyaa Rgvbhir dazame 'hann udgaatodgaayed iyaM vai13 sarparaajny annaM caturhotaaro 'nnam evaaptvaannam avarunddhe 'prayuktaa vaa ete 'na14varuddhaa yac caturhotaaro yac caturhotRRn hotaa vadati taan eva prayunkte taan a15varunndha etad vai devaanaaM stotram aniruktaM yat sarparaajyaa Rcas tasyai tad u16ktham aniruktaM yac caturhotaaro manasaa prastauti manasodgaayati manasaa17 pratiharati reta evaitad udgaataaraH prasincanti yac caturhotRRn hotaa vadati reta18 eva prasiktaM hotaa prajanayaty agnyaadheye vyaacakSiita brahmaNo vaa etad u19daraNaM yad agnyaadheyaM brahmaNa etad udaraNaM yac caturhotaaro brahmaNa etad udaraNaM20 yad asaa aaditya udeti sarvam eva brahma sRjate caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (15 [117,21-118,6]) 'thaite saMbhaaraas saha ai devaanaaM21 caasuraaNaaM ca yajnau pratataa aastaaM yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata22 te devaa yajnam aadaaya vyakraamaMs tam upari samabharaMs tenaasuraan paraabhaavayan yat sa118,1mabharaMs tat saMbhaaraaNaaM saMbhaaratvaM samRtasoma eteSaaM caturbhiz caturbhiH pracari2Syan juhuyaat puurva eva yajnaM puurvo devataa gRhNaati sayajno bhavaty ayajna itaro3 diikSaayaaM vaacayed etaavaan vai yajno yaavaan eva yajnas taM gRhiitvaa diikSate dvaa4dazaahe vaacayed etaavaan vai yajno yaavaan dvaadazaaho yaavaan eva yajno yaavaa5n dvaadazaahas taM gRhiitvaa diikSate caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (15 [118,6-13]) 'thaitaaH patnyodakSiNato vai devaanaam asuraa6 yajnam abhyajayaMs teSaam aagniidhram anabhijitam aasiit tad devaaH patniibhis saMpraapadya7nta te 'suraa hliikaaH patniiH prakhyaaya punar aavartanta taan devaas tato 'nuu8tthaaya maadhyaMdinena pavamaanenaabhyajayan yasya patniir vidvaan agnid bhavaty abhi9 bhraatRvyasya gRhaan abhi pazuun aarohati naasya bhraatRvyo gRhaan na pazuun abhyaa10rohati yasya patniir vidvaan agnit paatniivatasya yajati vidvaan patniiM tarpa11yati tRptaa patnii reto dhatte retasaH prajaaH prajaayante prajaniSNuH prajayaa12 ca pazubhiz ca bhavati /15/13 caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [118,14-119,2]) prajaas sRSTvaa so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa etaM saptahotaaram a14pazyat taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhot tena yajnam asRjata so 'smaad yajnas sRSTaH paraa15G ait taM graheNaanuuddrutyaagRhNaat tad grahasya grahatvaM diikSiSyamaaNas saptahotraa pura16staaj juhuyaad yajnam eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati yajnasya sRSTasya17dhRtyai yajnaM sRSTvaa so 'kaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti sa etaM catu18rhotaaram apazyat taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhot tena darzapuurNamaasaa asRjata taa19 asmaad darzapuurNamaasau sRSTau paraancaa aitaaM tau graheNaanuuddrutyaagRhNaat tad gra20hasya grahatvaM darzapuurNamaasaa aalapsyamaanaz caturhotraa purastaaj juhuyaad darza21puurNamaasaa eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati darzapuurNamaasayos sRSTa119,1yor dhRtyai caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [119,2-10]) darzapuurNamaasau sRSTvaa so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti2 sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhot tena caaturmaasyaany asRjata3 taany asmaac caaturmaasyaani sRSTaani paraancy aayaMs taani graheNaanuuddrutyaagR4hNaat tad grahasya grahatvaM caaturmaasyaany aalapsyamaanaH pancahotraa purastaaj juhu5yaac caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute graho bhavati caaturmaasyaanaaM6 sRSTaanaaM dhRtyaa abhicaran dazahotraa juhuyaan nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhi7r dazamii praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati svakRta iriNe pradare vaa juhuyaad etad vaa8 asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtyaivainaM graahayati vaSaTkaroty etad vai vaacaH kruuraM9 vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcaty caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [119,10-18]) angirasaz ca vaa aadityaaz ca svarge loke 'spa10rdhanta ta aadityaa etaM pancahotaaram apazyaMs taM manasaanuuddrutyaajuhavus tata11 aadityaas svargaMlokam aayann apaangiraso 'bhraMzanta te 'ngirasa aadi12tyaan abruvan kva stha kathaM vo havyaM vakSyaama iti cchandssv ity abruvan gaa13yatryaaM vasavas triSTubhi rudraa jagatyaam aadityaa ity atra vai devebhyas sadbhyo ha14vyam uhyate ya evaM vedaan upadezaad vedopadezanavaan bhavati yas svargakaama15s syaat sa etaM pancahotaaraM manasaanuuddrutya juhuyaat panca vaa Rtava Rta16vas saMvatsaras savatsaras svargo loka RtuSv eva saMvatsare pratiSThaaya svargaM17 lokam eti // caturhotR vidhi. KS 9.11-16 [112,10-120,5] (16 [119,18-120,5]) yo 'braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya neva roceta sa etaaMz caturho18tRRn araNyaM paretya darbhastambam udgrathya braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya vyaaca19kSiitaitad vai devaanaaM brahmaaniruktaM yac caturhotaaras tad enaM nirucyamaanaM pra20kaazaM gamayati darbhastambam udgrathya vyaacaSTe 'gnir vai darbhastambo 'gnimaty eva120,1 vyaacaSTe braahmaNo dakSiNata aaste braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTopadraSTRma2ty eva vyaacaSTa iizvaraM vaa etaa ubhau yazo 'rtor yo vyaacaSTe yaz ca dakSi3Na taaste yo dakSiNata aaste tasmai varaM dadyaad yad eva tatra yaza R4cchati tad vareNaavarunddhe /16/5 caturhotR contents. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6]: 1 [131,1-3] dazahotR, 1 [131,3-7] caturhotR, 1 [131,7-10] pancahotR, 1 [131,10-14] saptahotR, 2 [132,1-4] saMbhaarayajus, 2 [132,4-6] devapatnii. caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6] (1 [131,1-14]) cittiH sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agni1r vijnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryu2r indraM gaccha svaahaa, pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa3 vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa sva4skar vaacaspatiH somam apaaj jajanad indram indriyaaya somaH somasya pi5batu zukraH zukrasya pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havana6zruto, 'gnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro agniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa vaacaspate7 hinvidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama vaacaspati8H somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat somaH somasya pibatu zukraH zukrasya9 pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havanazruto, mahaahavir hotaa10 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati11dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa vidhe naaman vidhema te naama12 vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaaM namo13 maatre pRthivyai /1/14 caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.1-2 [131,1-132,6] (1 [132,1-6]) agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair indra ukthaamadair bRhaspatiz chandobhir a1ditir apaz ca barhiz caadityaa aajyair marutaH sadohavirdhaanair viSNur diikSaata2pobhyaaM mitraavaruNau dhiSNyair azvinaa aaziraa tvaSTaa samidhaa puuSaa3 svaahaakaarair, vaag vaayoH patnii pathyaa puuSNaH pRthivy agneH senendrasya dhe4naa bRhaspater gaayatrii vasuunaaM triSTub rudraaNaaM jagaty aadityaanaam anuSTub5 mitrasya viraaD varuNasya panktir viSNor diikSaa somasya /2/6 caturhotR contents. MS 1.9.3-8 creation of devas and asuras by prajaapati by using the dazahotR, MS 1.9.4 [133,3-7] creation of indra by caturhotRs, MS 1.9.4 [133,7-11] pancahotRs went to svar, MS 1.9.4 [133,11-17] they created cattle by the pancahotR, lead a horse to yama, the half of indriya of yama went away, yama saw the mantra of the pratigraha and he restored the half of his indriya, MS 1.9.4 [133,17-134,2] rudra saw the pratigraha of cow, MS 1.9.4 [134,2-7] agni saw the pratigraha of hiraNya, MS 1.9.4 [134,7-13] bRhaspati saw the pratigraha of vaasas, MS 1.9.4 [134,13-135,1] uttaana aangirasa saw the pratigraha of apaaNat, MS 1.9.4 [135,1-5] the pratigraha of dakSiNaa, caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata yajno bhuutvaa prajaaH sRjeyeti sa dazahotaaraM yajnam aatmaanaM vyadhatta sa cittiM srucam akuruta cittam aajyaM vaacaM vedim aadhiitaM barhiH sa dazadhaatmaanaM vidhaaya mithunaM kRtvaayatanam aicchat sa vai trivRta eva praaNaan aayatanam acaayat taiH prajaa asRjatordhva udatRNat puurvapakSaH pancadazas tena devaan asRjata te devaa uurdhvaa aapyaayantordhva aapyaayate ya evaM vedaavaaG avaatRNad aparapakSaH pancadazas tenaasuraan asRjata te 'suraa avaancaH praadhvaMsanta praasya bhraatRvyo dhvaMsate ya evaM veda divaa devaan asRjata naktam asuraas te devaa zuklaa abhavan kRSNaa asuraaH satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavann anRtam asuraa dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraaMs te devaa viiryavanto 'bhavan mRddhaa asuraas tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM veda bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati so manyata kva hoSyaamiiti sa tad eva naavindat prajaapatir yatraahoSyan no asyaanyad dhotvam aasiit praaNaat sa vaa indram evaantaraatman aayatanam acaayat sa indraM gaccha svaahety apaanad viiryaM vai praaNo viiryam indro viirya eva viiryam ajuhot /3/ caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 te vai caturhotaaro nyasiidant somagRhapatayaa indraM janayiSyaamaa iti pRthivii hotaasiid dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa te vaa etau grahaa agRhNata vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svaskar iti ta ekaviMzam aayatanam acaayaMs tenendram ajanayaMs ta indraM janayitvaabruvant svar ayaameti te vai pancahotaaro nyasiidan varuNagRhapatayo 'gnir hotaasiid azvinaaadhvaryuu rudro agniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa yad azvineti tena pancahotaa te vaa etau grahaa agRhNata vaacaspate hinvidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naameti te triNavam aayatanam acaayaMs taM setuM kRtvaa svar aayaMs tena pazuun asRjanta taan devataabhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam anayaMs tasyaardham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami yamaaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhattaardham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraamati [133,17] caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 rudraaya gaam anayaMs tasya tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // rudraaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiyam asyendriyasyaapakraamaty agnaye hiraNyam anayaMs tasya caturtham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // agnaye tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan hiraNyaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapakraamati bRhaspataye vaaso 'nayaMs tasya pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // gnaas tvaakRntann apaso 'tanvata dhiyo 'vayan bRhaspataye tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa pancamam indriyasyopaadhatta pancamam indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati [134,17] caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 uttaanaayaangirasaayaapraaNad anayaMs tasya SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // uttaanaaya tvaangirasaaya mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan praaNat pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham asyendriyasyaapakraamati // ka idaM kasmaa adaat kaamaH kaamaayaadaat kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaaya tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // iti samudro vai kaamo dakSiNaa kaamo dakSiNayaiva dakSiNaaM pratigRhNaati yo vai taaM devataaM veda yaagre dakSiNaam anayad dakSiNiiyo ha bhavati nayati dakSiNaam /4/ caturhotR vidhi. MS 1.9.3-8 te vai svar yanto 'bruvann ato no yuuyaM prayacchata kenaayatanenaatraiva vetsyathety abruvaMs te vai saptahotaaro nyasiidann aryamagRhapatayo mahaahavir hotaasiit satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa te vaa etaM graham agRhNata vidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naameti te trayastriMzam aayatanam acaayaMs tenedaM samatanvant saptahotraa ca vaa idaM saMtataM trayastriMzena ca caturhotR contents. AB 5.23.6-10, 5.25: 23.6-8 the hotR recites the caturhotRs on the tenth day of the dvaadazaaha, 23.9-10 ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama: he goes to araNya, causes a brahmin to sit down beside him and recites caturhotRs, AB 5.23.9-10 (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita (10) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac chaturhoRRn vyaacakSiita devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda /23/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama). caturhotR vidhi. AB 5.23.6-10, 5.25 (23.6-10) (6) atha caturhotRRn hotaa vyaacasTe tad eva tat stutam anuzaMsati (7) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac caturhotRRn hotaa vyaacaSTe devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati (8) gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita (10) devaanaaM vaa etad yajniyaM guhyaM naama yac caturhotaaras tad yac chaturhoRRn vyaacakSiita devaanaam eva tad yajniyaM guhyaM naama prakaazaM gamayati tad enam prakaazaM gatam prakaazaM gamayati gachati prakaazaM ya evaM veda /23/ caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.1.1-3) prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti / sa etaM dazahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe 'juhot / tato vai sa prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taa graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / yaH kaamayeta prajaayeyeti / sa dazahotaaraM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe juhuyaat / prajaapatir vai dazahotaa /1/ prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaayate / manasaa juhoti / mana iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / puurNayaa juhoti / puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / nyuunayaa juhoti / nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / prajaanaaM sRSTyai /2/ darbhastambe juhoti / etasmaad vai yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / tasmaad eva yoneH prajaayate / braahmaNo dakSiNata upaaste / braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTaa / upadraSTum aty eva prajaayate / graho bhavati / prajaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.1.3-5) yaM braahmaNaM vidyaaM vidvaaMsaM yazo narcchet /3/ so 'raNyaM paretya / darbhastambam udgrathya / braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya / caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita / etad vai devaanaaM paramaM guhyaM brahma / yac caturhotaaraH / tad enaM prakaazaM gamayati / tad enaM prakaazaM gatam / prakaazaM prajaanaaM gamayati / darbhastambam udgrathya vyaacaSTe /4/ agnivaan vai darbhastambaH / agnivaty eva vyaacaSTe / braahmaNo dakSiNata upaaste / braahmaNo vai prajaanaam upadraSTaa / upadraSTum aty evainaM yaza Rcchati / iizvaraM taM yazortor ity aahuH / yasyaaM te vyaacaSTa iti / varas tasmai deyaH / yad evainaM tatropanamati / tad evaavarunddhe /5/ caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.1.6-7) agnim aadadhaano dazahotraaraNim avadadhyaat / prajaatam evainam aadhatte / tenaivoddrutyaagnihotraM juhuyaat / prajaatam evainaj juhoti / havir nirvapsyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / prajaatam evainaM nirvapati / saamidheniir anuvakSyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / saamidheniir eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / atho yajno vai dazahotaa / yajnam eva tanute /6/ abhicaran dazahotaaraM juhuyaat / nava vai puruSe praaNaaH / naabhir dazamii / sapraaNam evainam abhicarati / etaavad vai puruSasya svaM / yaavat praaNaaH / yaavad evaasyaasti tad abhicarati / svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitam / nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati / yad vaacaH kruuraM / tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati / taajag aartim aarchati /7/ caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.1-2) prajaapatir akaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti / sa etaM caturhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa darzapuurNamaasaav asRjata / taav asmaat sRSTaav apaakraamataam / tau graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / darzapuurNamaasaav aalabhamaanaH / caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / darzapuurNamaasav eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute /1/ graho bhavati / darzapuurNamaasayoH sRSTayor dhRtyai / caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.2-3) so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti / sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa caaturmaasyaany asRjata / taany asmaat sRSTaany apaakraaman / taani graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaanaH /2/ pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / caaturmaasyaany eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / caaturmaasyaanaaM sRSTaanaaM dhRtyai / caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.3-4) so 'kaamayata pazubandhaM sRjeyeti / sa etaM SaDDhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa pazubandham asRjata / so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat /3/ tad grahasya grahatvam / pazubandhena yakSyamaaNaH / SaDDhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / pazubandham eva sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / pazubandhasya sRSTasya dhRtyai / caturhotR contents. TB 2.2.1-11: 1.1-3 ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama: he offers a puurNaahuti and a nyuunaahuti of aajya on a darbhastamba while reciting the dazahotR in mind, 1.3-5 ritual use of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama: he goes to araNya, causes a brahmin to sit down beside him and recites caturhotRs, 1.6 four cases of ritual use of the dazahotR: (a) he puts the under araNi in the agnyaadheya, (b) after reciting it he offers the agnihotra, (c) he recites it when he takes out grains for havis, (d) he recites it when he recites the saamidhenii verses, 1.7 abhicaara with the dazahotR, 2.1-2 ritual use of the caturhotR at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa, 2.2-3 ritual use of the pancahotR at the first performance of the caaturmaasya, 2.3-4 ritual use of the SaDDhotR at the first performance of the pazubandha, 2.4-5 ritual use of the saptahotR at the beginning of the diikSaa in the saumya adhvara, 2.5-6 saMbhaarayajus (see there), 2.6 devapatnii <407> TB 2.2.2.4-5 ... so 'kaamayata saumyam adhvaraM sRjeyeti / sa etaM saptahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa saumyam adhvaram asRjata /4/ so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / (caturhotR, ritual use of the saptahotR at the beginning of the diikSaa in the saumya adhvara) <407> caturhotR vidhi. TB 2.2.1-11 (2.2.2.4-5) so 'kaamayata saumyam adhvaraM sRjeyeti / sa etaM saptahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa saumyam adhvaram asRjata /4/ so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / diikSiSyamaaNaH / saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / saumyam evaadhvaraM sRSTvaarabhya pratanute / graho bhavati / saumyasyaadhvarasya sRSTasya dhRtyai / caturhotR mantra. TA 3.1-5 (3.1-3) cittiH sruk / cittam aajyam / vaag vediH / aadhiitaM barhiH / keto agniH / vijnaatam agniH / vaakpatir hotaa / mana upavaktaa / praaNo haviH / saamaadhvaryuH // vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat shaavaa /1/ (dazahotR) pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa // vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa / saMbhRtatamenaayakSyase / yajamaanaaya vaaryam / aa suvas karasmai / vaacaspatiH somaM pibati / jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /2/ (caturhotR) agnir hotaa / azvinaadhvaryuu / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa // somaH somasya purogaaH / zukraH zukrasya purogaaH / zraataas ta indra somaaH / vaataaper havanazrutaH svaahaa /3/ (pancahotR) caturhotR mantra. TA 3.1-5 (3.4-5) suryaM te cakSuH / vaataM praaNaH / dyaaM pRSTham / antarikSam aatmaa / angair yajnam / pRthiviiM zariiraiH // vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa / acchidrayaa juhvaa / divi devaavRdhaM hotraam erayasva svaahaa /4/ (SaDDhotR) mahaahavir hotaa / satyahavir adhvaryuH / acyutapaajaa agniit / acyutamanaa upavaktaa / anaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigarau / ayaasya udgaataa // vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somam apaat / maa daivyas tantuz chedi maa manuSyaH / namo dive namaH pRthivyai svaahaa /5/ (saptahotR) caturhotR vidhi. ManZS 5.2.14.1-4 cittiH srug iti dazahotendraM gaccha svaaheti homaH /1/ pRthivii hoteti caturhotaa / vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNeti grahaH / somaH somasya pibatv iti dvitiiyaH /2/ agnir hoteti pancahotaa // vaacaspate hinvidhe naamann iti grahaH / somaH somasya pibatv iti dvitiiyaH /3/ mahaahavir hoteti saptahotaa / vidhe naamann iti grahaH /4/ caturhotR note, the caturhotRs are used: the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite it when the fire is being produced. BharZS 5.6.2 mathyamaane caturhotRRn yajamaanaM vaacayati /2/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) caturhotR note, the caturhotRs are used: the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite it when the fire is being produced. ApZS 5.11.1 upaavaroha jaataveda iti (TB 2.5.8.9) nirvartyamaanam abhimantrayate /12/ atra caturhotRRn yajamaanaM vaacayati /11.1/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) caturhotR mantra: KS 9.8 [110,14-18] pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagnin mitra upavaktaa vaaca14spate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svas karo15 vaacaspatis somaM pibatu jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa soma somasya16 purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaataape havana17zrutas svaahaa. (caturhotR, mantra) caturhotR mantra: MS 1.9.1 [131,3-7] pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa3 vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa sva4s kar vaacaspatiH somam apaaj jajanad indram indriyaaya somaH somasya pi5batu zukraH zukrasya pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havana6zrutaH. (caturhotR, mantra) caturhotR mantra: TA 3.2 pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa // vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa / saMbhRtatamenaayakSyase / yajamaanaaya vaaryam / aa suvas karasmai / vaacaspatiH somaM pibati / jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /2/ (caturhotR, mantra) caturhotR mantra: ZankhZS 10.15.4-6 pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa / iti hotaaraH /4/ atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhuutatamenaayacchase / yajnapataye vasu vaaryam aasaMskarase / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / jananad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /6/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day of the dazaraatra) caturhotR :: antarikSa. TA 3.8.2. caturhotR :: cakSus. MS 1.9.5 [135,13]. caturhotR speculation: the gods gave birth to indra by the caturhotR. KS 9.11 [113,4-7] te caturhotraa somagRhapatayo nyasaadann indraM janayaa4meti teSaaM pRthivii hotaasiid dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagnin mitra upavaktaa ta5 etau grahaa agRhNata ta aayatanam aicchaMs ta ekaviMzam evaayatanam acaayaMs ta6 indram ajanayaMs. (caturhotR, caturhotR) caturhotR used at the prayaaja. ApZS 4.9.7 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity (TS 1.6.2.l-p) etaiH pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja) caturhotR used: recited by the yajamaana before the aajyastotra at the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7] jyotiSe hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varu5ddhyaa iti purastaad aajyaanaam ekaikaisya stotrasya6 vyaahRtiiz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraMca japati / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, yaajamaana) caturhotR used: recited by the yajamaana before the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,14-15] iDaayai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti (MS 4.2.4 [26,6-7]) purastaa14n maadhyaMdinaat pavamaanaad vyaahRtiiMz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraM ca japati / (agniSToma, yaajamaana) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa (after the agnyaadheya). TB 2.2.2.1-2 prajaapatir akaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti / sa etaM caturhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa darzapuurNamaasaav asRjata / taav asmaat sRSTaav apaakraamataam / tau graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / darzapuurNamaasaav aalabhamaanaH / caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhuyaat / darzapuurNamaasav eva sRSTvaalabhya pratanute /1/ graho bhavati / darzapuurNamaasayoH sRSTayor dhRtyai / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotR) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [325,24-25] darzapuurNamaasaav aarabhamaaNaH puurvasya parvaNa aupavasathye '325,24hani caturhotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM hutvaa. (agnyaadheya) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 14-15] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaana14z caturhotaaraM hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 21] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15b agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the full moon sacrifice. ApZS 2.11.5 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasaadayet pancahotraamaavaasyaayaam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the full moon sacrifice for a prajaakaama. ApZS 4.8.7 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet prajaakaamaH pancahotraamaavaasyaayaaM svargakaamo nityavad eke samaamananti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, haviraasaadana) caturhotR used before the prayaajas. ManZS 1.4.1.25 caturhotaaraM japet purastaat prayaajaanaam /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) caturhotR used in the darzapuurNamaasa before the anumantraNa by the yajamaana at the offering of prayaajas, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.9.7 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity etaiH (TS 1.6.2.l-p) pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prayaaja) caturhotR used in the darzapuurNamaasa. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,3] evam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,18] caturhotraatithyam aasaadayaty atra saMbhaaraan vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi). caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the aatithyeSTi. BharZS 10.22.8 caturhotraatithyam aasaadya saMbhaarayajuuMSi vyaakhyaaya nirmanthyasyaavRtaa nirmanthyena carati /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) caturhotR used at the haviraasaadana in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.31.10 caturhotraatithyam aasaadya /10/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) caturhotR used: recited by the yajamaana before the aajyastotra at the bahiSpavamaana. HirZS 10.4 [1079,5-7] jyotiSe hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varu5ddhyaa iti purastaad aajyaanaam ekaikaisya stotrasya6 vyaahRtiiz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraMca japati / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana, yaajamaana) caturhotR used for the yuddhakarma. KS 9.14 [116,6-8] caturhotraa yaajayed raajaanaM saMgraame saMyatte caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatareSaam indro bhavati te saMgraamaM jayantiindram evaasmai janayati jayati saMgraamaM yat tatra vindate tato dakSiNaa. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) caturhotR used for the yuddhakarma. MS 1.9.6 [137,12-16] saMgraamiNaM caturhotraa yaajayec caturgRhiitam aajyaM kRtvaa caturhotaaraM vyaacakSiita puurveNa graheNaardhaM juhuyaad uttareNaardhaM caturhotraa vai devaa indram ajanayan yatarasmin khalu vai saMgraama indro bhavati sa jayatiindraM vaavaasyaitat saMgraame 'jiijanaj jayati saMgraamam. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) caturhotR an anaahitaagni is entitled to perform rites of gonaamika with caturhotR formulas in the way of gRhya ritual/paakayajna. ManZS 9.5.5.1-2 caaturhotRkagonaamikam apy anaahitaagner dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /1/ paakayajnopacaaraad agnim upacarati /2/ (gonaamika) caturhotR a name of gaNeza, in the enumeration of thirteen names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written. naarada puraaNa 1.113.33d guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ (siddhavainaayakavrata) caturhotRs in the pitRmedha, txt. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,23-136,4] (dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of the face of the dead person placed on the pyre). caturhotRs in the pitRmedha, txt. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,3-16] (the caturhotR to the mouth, the dazahotR to the nostrils, the SaDDhotR to the eyes, the pancahotR to the ears, the saptahotR to the breastbones). caturhotRs in the pitRmedha, txt. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,4-9] (the dazahotR is recited to the nostrils, the caturhotR to the mouth, the pancahotR to the eyes, the SaDDhotR to the ears, and the saptahotR to the kiikasaas). caturhotRs dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of the face of the dead person placed on the pyre, pitRmedha, vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,23-136,4] dazahotaaraM cittiH srug ity aadi grahavarjam evam evaagre naasikaacchidrayo23r dvir japet / aasiid iti sarveSu hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhyaH /24 aastaam iti dvivacanaadiSu / caturhotaaraM pRthivii hotaa iti mukhe136,1 sRkkikaTayor(??) dviH pancahotaaram agnir hotaa iti karNayor dviS SaDDhotaaraM2 suurya ta iti kiikasaasu dvis saptahotaaraM mahaahavir hotaa iti3 /1/4. (see hotRkalpa) caturhotRs the caturhotR to the mouth, the dazahotR to the nostrils, the SaDDhotR to the eyes, the pancahotR to the ears, the saptahotR to the breastbones, pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.4 [74,3-16] tilataNDuladadhimadhukSiiraaNaaM yathaalaabhamizram aasye kSipe3t tadaasyaM darbheNa spRzan dviz caturhotraM japati pRthivii hotaa4 dyaur adhvaryuu rudro 'gniid bRhaspatir upavakteti catvaaryaasiidantaani5 caturhotraM tathaa naabhikaapuTayor dazahotraM cittiH sruk6 cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto 'gnir vijnaatam agni7r vaakpatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryur ity etaani8 dazaasiidantaani dazahotraM tathaakSNoH SaDDhotaaraM suuryaM te9 cakSur vaataM praaNo dyaaM pRSTham antarikSam aatmaangair yajnaM pRthiviiM zariirai10r ity etaani SaDaasiidantaani SaDDhotaaraM tathaa karNayoH panca11hotaaram agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu tvaSTaagniin mitra upavakteti pancaa12staamaasiidantaani pancahotaaraM tathaa kiikakaasu saptahotaaraM13 mahaahavir hotaa satyahavir adhvaryur acyutapaajaa agniid acyutamanaa14 upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigaraavayaasya udgaateti15 saptaastaamaasiidantaani saptahotaaraM. caturhotRs the dazahotR is recited to the nostrils, the caturhotR to the mouth, the pancahotR to the eyes, the SaDDhotR to the ears, and the saptahotR to the kiikasaas. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,4-9] atha4 dazahotaaram evaagre naasikayor dvir japed aasiid iti sarveSu5 hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhya aastaam iti dvi6vaacisu caturhotaaraM mukhe 'kSikaTayor dviH pancahotaaraM7 karNayor dviH SaDDhotaaraM kiikasaasu dviH saptahotaa8ram ity (pitRmedha). caturlakSajapa by caturlakSajapa of the muulamantra of sarasvatii the mantrasiddhi can be obtained. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.58 caturlakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhir bhaven nRNaam / yadi syaat siddhamantro hi bRhaspatisamo bhavet /58/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) caturmaasavrata see caaturmaasyavrata. caturmaasavrata see zivavrata. caturmaasavrata four months from aaSaaDha. agni puraaNa 198.1cd aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasam abhyangaM varjayet sudhiiH /1/ (maasavrata) caturmaasavrata four months from aaSaaDha. agni puraaNa 198.3ab aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM praataHsnaayii ca viSNugaH / (maasavrata) caturmaatR see maatR. caturmaatR Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 175: the basic tantra of the hevajra gives only the first four goddesses, locanaa and so on (evaM mayaa). This is consistent with the guhyasamaaja tantra cycle, which has an explanatory tantra entitled caturdeviiparipRcchaa. caturmaatR their corresponding mahaabhuutas, colors, forms, biijas, parts of the body, and the buddhas. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 188. caturmaatR as four Rddhipaadas with corresponding praaNa, udaana, apaana, and samaana placed on the four parts of the body. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 188f. caturmaatR their corresponding buddha families in the aarya school of the guhyasamaaja, the kaalacakra tantra and the hevajra tantra. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 189. caturmaatR in Buddhism, Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 3, n. 13: locanaa, maamakii, paaNDaraa and taaraa. caturmaatR in trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana. "[A practitioner] should meditate that four seeds (biija), laaM, maaM, paaM, taaM, which are white (zukla), dark-colored (asita), red (rakta) and yellow (piita), exist in [discs of] the sun appearing at the corners of the south-east and so on, ... Goddess [produced from these seeds] put on various ornaments, best clothes and swinging earings made of jewels. locanaa stays in the middle of a lotus at the south-east [corner]. [She] is of brilliant color like jasmine (flower), two-handed and calm. maamakii stays in the middle of a lotus at the south-west [corner]. [She] has a figure like beautiful sapphire and compassion. paaNDalaa stays in the middle of a lotus at the north-west [corner]. [She] has sunrays produced from a lotus, and delights. taaraa stays in the middle of a lotus at the north-east [corner]. [She] is of golen color and calm. (Ruriko Sakuma, 2006, "A Historical Background of the trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara saadhana in the saadhanamaalaa," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 25, p. 9.) caturmaatR their corresponding four elements. guhyasamaajatantra 17.51 pRthivii locanaakhyaataa abdhaatur maamatii smRtaa / paaNDaraakhyaa bhavet tejo vaayus taaraa prakiirtitaa / khavajradhaatusamayaH saiva vajradharaH smRtaH // (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 261, n. 6.) caturmahaaraajas see dhRtaraaSTra. caturmahaaraajas see dikpaala. caturmahaaraajas see kubera. caturmahaaraajas see vaizramaNa. caturmahaaraajas see vaizravaNa. caturmahaaraajas see viruuDhaka. caturmahaaraajas see viruupaakSa. caturmahaaraajas bibl. Hashimoto Giin, 1936, "bukkyo kyori shijo yori mitaru shitenno no ichikosatsu," Yumedono, no. 16, pp. 84-113. caturmahaarajas bibl. lokapaalas of Buddhists as kubera, dhRtaraaSTra, viruupaakSa, viruuDhaka. A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 5. caturmahaaraajas bibl. Koshi Junko, 2001, "bukkyo tenseki ni miru shitenno no hataraki," Komazawadaigaku Daigakuin Bukkyogaku Kenkyukai Nenpo 34, pp. 87-107. caturmahaaraajas they are vaizravaNa, dhRtaraaSTra, viruuDhaka, viruupaakSa. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 11.) caturmahaaraajas paaNini seems to have had them in his mind when he referred to their bhaktas in one of his suutras (P 4.3.99): mahaaraajaaTThaJ. (Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in Ancient North India," IIJ 50, p. 13, n. 8; he refers to Banerjea, 1956, Hindu Iconography, pp. 521f.) caturmahaaraajas Barhut Inscriptions (CII II, pt. ii), p. 73: As kupira (kubera) and viruDaka (viruuDhaka) are the guardians of the Northern and Southern region respectively we can assume with certainty that on the lost corner pillars of both the quadrants viruupakkha and dhataraTTha, the guardians of the West and East, were represented, each one with two companions. Vogel, Indian Serpent-Lore, p. 212, is of the opinion that the names of the four world-guardians do not occur in the older Pali texts, but they are given in the mahaasamayasutta (DN II, 257-258) and in the aaTaanaaTiyasutta (DN III, 197ff.) in accordance with their fixed distribution in the four directions. (Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in Ancient North India," IIJ 50, p. 13, n. 8.) caturmahaaraajas cf. the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.) (kubera yakSa), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.) caturmahaaraajas mentioned in an enumeration of various beings who gathered to listen to the sermon of the Buddha. mahaasamayasuttanta, diighanikaaya 2.253ff.: 16500 yakkhas, caturmahaaraajas with their retinues: maayaa, kuTeNDu, veteNDu, vitu, vitucca, etc adn garuDa, asura, gods of the five elements, veNhu (viSNu), yama, the moon, the sun, etc. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 56.) caturmahaaraajas mentioned in the aaTaanaaTiyasuttanta (diighanikaaya 3.194ff., K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 57-58: the caturmahaaraajas together with their retinues came to the Buddha and guarded him; vessavana, the king of yakkhas came and requested to the Buddha to offer a paritta and paid homage to the saptatathaagatas. caturmahaaraajas alluded in a verse in jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [204.1-4] antaraa dvinnaM ayujjhapuraaNaM pancavidhaa Thapitaa abhirakkhaa : uragakaroTi payassa ca haarii madanayutaa caturo ca mahantaa ti. (commentary given in l. 17: caturo ca mahantaa ti cattaaro mahaaraajaano vuttaa.) caturmahaaraajas they protect the whole jambudviipa. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 66.1-5 te vayaM bhadanta bhagavaMz catvaaro mahaaraajaana aSTaaviMzatibhiz ca mahaayakSasenaapatibhir anekaiz ca yakSazatasahasraiH saardhaM satatasamitaM sarvajambudviipaM divyena cakSuSaa vizuddhenaatikraantamaanuSkena vyavalokayiSyaama aarakSayiSyaamaH paripaalayiSyaamaH / tena hetunaa bhadanta bhagavann asmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM lokapaala iti saMjnotpaaditaa. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 8.) caturmahaaraajas they protect the kingdom from the invasion of an enemy. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 72.5-14 sa ca bhadanta bhagavan saamantakaH pratizatruraajaa caturanginiiM senaaM yojayitvaa paracakragamanaaya svavizayaan niSkraanto bhavet / yatraayaM suvarNabhaasottamaH suutrendraraajo bhavet / sa pratizatruraajaa saardhaM caturangabalakaayena tatra viSaye upasaMkramitukaamo bhavet / vinaazayitukaamo bhavet / te vayaM bhadanta bhagavaMz catvaaro mahaaraajaanaH sabalaparivaaraa anekair yakSazatasahasrair adRzyair aatmabhaavais tatropasaMkramiSyaamaH / taM paracakram adhvaanamaargapratipannaM tathaiva pratinivartayiSyaamo naanaavyaakSepazataani copasaMhariSyaamo vighnaaMz ca kariSyaamaH / yathaa tat paracakraM na zaknoti tatra viSaye upasaMkramitum / kutaH punar viSayavinaazaM kariSyati // caturmahaaraajas they are dhRtaraaSTra, viruuDhaka, viruupaakSa, and kubera. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [17.16-22] puurveNa dhRtaraaSTras tu dakSiNena viruuDhakaH / pazcimena viruupaakSaH kuberaz cottaraadizam // catvaara ete mahaaraajaa lokapaalaa yazasvinaH / dizaz catasraH paripaalayanti mahaasainyaa mahaabalaaH // paracakrapramathanaaH durdharSaa caaparaajitaaH / Rddhimanto dyutimanto varNavanto yazasvinaH / devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavanti maharddhikaaH // caturmahaaraaja mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [37.2-5] vaizramaNaaya svaahaa yakSaadhipataye svaahaa dhRtaraaSTraaya gandharvaadhipataye svaahaa viruuDhakaaya kumbhaaNDaadhipataye svaahaa viruupaakSaaya naagaadhipataye svaahaa. caturmahaaraaja in a dhaaraNii for rain. (bho mahaanaagaa ... varSadhaaraa utsRjateha jambudviipe sarvadevasatyaadhiSThaanena ... svaahaa / brahmasatyaadhiSThaanena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / zakrasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa /) caturmahaaraajasatyena pravaSateha jambudviipe svaahaa / (aSTaangakasatyena ... / zrotaapannasatyena ... / sakRdaagaamisatyena ... / anaagaamisatyena ... / arhatsatyena ... / pratyekabuddhasatyena ...) // Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 300, ll. 14. caturmahaaraajas amoghapaazakalparaaja 24b,6 bahivedikaamaNDala tena kuryaa hastamudraapraharaNaani ca likhec caturSu dvaareNa catvaaro mahaaraajaa / (construction of a maNDala in the padmapaazasaadhanavidhi) caturmahaaraajas amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,3 catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa saparivaaraa samantribhir nityaanubaddhaa bhaviSyanti rakSaNaarthena sarvadaa / (in the general remarks of the effects of the homavidhi) caturmahaaraaja in the description of the aiDuuka, a monument for the dead. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.84.11-14 lokapaalaaz ca kartavyaaH zuulahastaaz caturdizam / viruuDho dhRtaraaSTRaz ca viruupaakSaz ca yaadava /11/ kuberaz ca mahaatejaaH suuryavezadharaH zubhaH / sarve kavacinaH kaaryaaz zubhaabharaNabhuuSitaaH /12/ viruuDhakaM vijaaniihi zakraM devaganezvaram / dhRtaraaSTraM vijaaniihi yamaM bhuvananaayakam /13/ viruupaakSaM vijaaniihi varuNaM yaadasaaM patim / raajaraajaM vijaaniihi kuberaM dhanadaM prabhum /14/ caturmukha of brahmaa. caturmukha worshipped in the zataabhiSeka. BodhGZS 1.24.3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka) caturmukha see mukhalinga. caturmukha of ziva, origin. mbh 1.203.21-26 praaGmukho bhagavaan aaste dakSiNena mahezvaraH / devaaz caivottareNaasan sarvatas tv RSayo 'bhavan /21/ kurvantyaa tu tayaa tatra maNDalaM tatpradakSiNam / indraH sthaaNuz ca bhagavaan dhairyeNa pratyavasthitau /22/ draSTukaamasya caatyarthaM gataayaaH paarzvatas tadaa / anyad ancitapakSmaantaM dakSiNaM niHsRtaM mukham /23/ pRSThataH parivartantyaaH pazcimaM niHsRtaM mukham / gataayaaz cottaraM paarzvam uttaraM niHsRtaM mukham /24/ mahendrasyaapi netraaNaaM paarzvataH pRSThato 'grataH / raktaantaanaaM vizaalaanaaM sahasraM sarvato 'bhavat /25/ evaM caturmukho sthaaNur mahaadevo 'bhavat puraa / tathaa sahasranetraz ca babhuuva balasuudanaH /26/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 406.) caturmukha of ziva, origin. mbh 13.128.3-8 yato yataH saa sudatii maam upaadhaavad antike / tatas tato mukhaM caaru mama devi vinirgatam /3/ taaM didRkSur ahaM yogaac caturmuurtitvam aagataH / caturmukhaz ca saMvRtto darzayan yogam aatmanaH /4/ puurveNa vadanenaaham indratvam anuzaasmi ha / uttareNa tvayaa saardhaM ramaamy aham anindite /5/ pazcimaM me mukhaM saumyaM sarvapraaNisukhaavaham / dakSiNaM bhiimasaMkaazaM raudraM saMharati prajaaH /6/ jaTilo brahmacaarii ca lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / devakaaryaarthasiddhyarthaM pinaakaM me kare sthitam /7/ indreNa ca puraa vajraM kSiptaM zriikaankSiNaa mama / dagdhvaa kaNThaM tu tad yaataM tena zriikaNThataa mama /8/ caturmukhalinga bibl. Harry Falk & Juergen Neuss, 2001, "The Kamancapra caturmukhalinga," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 635-648. caturmukhalinga skanda puraaNa (bh) 62.16-24 neme muurtiM tadaa puurvaaM niHsasaara tato mukham / tryakSaM prasannabimbauSTham amitadyutikaantimat /16/ atha tejo viniHsRtya vadanendoH pinaakinaH / taaM vivezaanganaam aazu zaradbhaaskarabhaasvaram /17/ atha saa dakSiNaaM muurtiM praNeme caarudarzanaa / nirjagaama tadaa diiptaM mukhaM suraguros tataH /18/ vaaribhaaraalasaambhodarucimad bhiimanisvanam / karaaladazanodbhaasi diiptaraktaantalocanam /19/ atyaadityaM tatas tejo mukhaan niHsRtya dakSiNaat / dRzyamaanaM suraiH sarvair viveza pramadottamaam /20/ praNeme saa tatas tasya pazcimaaM muurtim anjasaa / nizcakraama tatas tasyaa mukhaM tryakSam anuttamam /21/ tatas tejo viniHsRtya mukhendor madanadviSaH / diipyamaanaM vivezaazu taam eva pramadottamaam /22/ uttaraaM muurtim aagamya praNeme saa kRtaanjaliH / tasya mukhaM susaMpuurNaM suprasannaM viniryayau /23/ tasmaat tejo viniHsRtya suuryadiiptaanalarabham / viveza pramadaam aazu taam eva varavarNiniim /24/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 409.) caturmukhalinga txt. skanda puraaNa (bh) 62.1-49 brahmaa creates tilottamaa and ziva in the form of caturmukhalinga gives her amorous power. Enticed by her charm, sunda and nisunda fight with each other to death. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) caturmukhavinaayakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.309. caturmuurtivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.1-7. caturthii in caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha and aaSaaDha, for twelve years, worship of gaNeza in the forms of vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. (tithivrata) See aazramavrata. (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.217: 1 introduction to the caturthiivratas, 2-3ab worship of gaNeza in the form of vaasudeva on the caturthii of caitra, 3cd-4 saMkarSaNa on the caturthii of vaizaakha, 5 pradyumna on the caturthii of jyeSTha, 6 aniruddha on the caturthii of aaSaaDha, 7ab for twelve years, 7cd udyaapana. caturmuurtivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.1-7 sanaatana uvaaca // zRNu vipra pravakSyaami caturthyaas te vrataany aham / yaani kRtvaa naraa naaryo 'bhiiSTaan kaamaan avaapnuyuH /1/ caitramaasacaturthyaaM tu vaasudevasvaruupiNam / gaNapaM samyag abhyarcya dattvaa kaancanadakSiNaam /2/ vipraaya viSNulokaM tu gacched devanamaskRtaH / vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ jyeSThamaasacaturthyaaM tu praarcya pradyumnaruupiNam / phalaM muulaM ca yuuthebhyo dattvaa svargaM labhen naraH /5/ aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ caturmuurtivrataany evaM kRtvaa dvaadazavatsaram / udyaapanaM vidhaanena kartavyaM phalam icchataa /7/ caturmuurtivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151 contains fifteen caturmuurtivratas. (tithivrata) caturmuurtivrata(1) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.1-13. phaalguna, zukla, pratipad and the following three days, suurya, agni, varuNa and candra, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(1) contents. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3,137.1-13: 1ab introduction, viSNumuurtivrata, 1cd-3 viSNu's four muurtis, namely ghoraa two are agni and suurya and zivaa two are varuNa and candra, 4-6ab phaalguna, zukla, pratipad and the following three days, aaditya, agni, varuNa and candra, 6cd-7ab puujaa by using their effigies, 7cd-8 snapana with different materials, 9ac homa with different materials, 9cd-10ab dakSiNaa, 10cd kSiiraahaara, 11ab for one year, 11cd-13 effects. caturmuurtivrata(1) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.1-13 (1-8) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami viSNumuurtivrataM tava / dvidhaa tu devadevasya muurtir bhavati yaadava /1/ ghoraa caanyaa zivaa caanyaa ghoraa ghoraa bhavati paavakaH / zivaa caambupatir yasmaad agniiSomaatmakaM jagat /2/ dvidhaa ghoraa vinirdiSTaa dvidhaa saumyaa tataH punaH / ghoraa vahniz ca suuryaz ca saumyaa somajalaadhipau /3/ teSaaM ca puujanaM kaaryaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / zuklapakSaad athaarabhya phaalgunasya dvijottama /4/ aadityaM puujayed raajaa prathame 'hni paraH zuciH / dvitiiye 'hni tathaa vahniM tRtiiye 'hni jalaadhipam /5/ caturthe 'hni zazaankaM ca yathaavan maanavottama / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /6/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / vacaaharidrayaa snaanaM prathame 'hni samaacaret /7/ dvitiiye yaduzaarduula snaanam aamalakaiH zubham / priyanguNaa tRtiiye ca caturthe gaurasarSapaiH /8/ caturmuurtivrata(1) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137.1-13 (9-13) godhuumatiladhaanyaiz ca yavaiz ca divasaM kramaat / homaz ca kaaryo dharmajna dakSiNaaM zRNu caapy atha /9/ kunkumaM raktavastraM ca candanaM chattram eva ca / kSiireNa caatra kartavyaM pratyahaM praaNadhaaraNam /10/ etat saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataM puurNaM narottama / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasthaM phalam aznute /11/ vimaanenaarkavarNena svargalokaM ca gacchati / tatroSya suciraM kaalaM kule mahati jaayate /12/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo vasuMdharezo vijitaaripakSaH / dharme sthitaH satyaparo viniito jitendriyaH sarvajanaabhiraamaH /13/ caturmuurtivrata(2) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.138.1-7. caitra, zukla, pratipad and following three days, for one year, indra, yama, varuNa, and kubera. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(2) contents. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.138.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1cd-3ab puujaa of indra, yama, varuNa, and kubera by using their effigies, 3cd-4ac caitra, zukla, pratipad and the following three days, 4d-5ab snapana at a river, 5cd homa, 6ab dakSiNaa, 6cd for one year, 7 effects. caturmuurtivrata(2) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.138.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / zakrakiinaazavaruNadhanaadhyakSaan yaduuttama /1/ caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo vaasudevo jagatpatiH / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / aadye 'hni caitrazuklapakSasya yajeta tridazezvaram /3/ dvitiiye 'hni yamaM devaM tRtiiye salilaadhipam / caturthe 'hni dhanaadhyakSaM pratyahaM snaanam aacaret /4/ nadiipradezam aasaadya devadRk pratyahaM kramaat / yavais tilais tathaajyena homaH syaat tilataNDulaiH /5/ raktaM piitaM tathaa kRSNaM zvetaM vastraM dinakramaat / zubham etad vrataM kRtvaa puurNaM saMvatsaraM naraH / naakalokam avaapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /6/ maanuSam aasaadya bhavaty arogo vasuMdharezo vijitaaripakSaH / janaabhiraamaH subhagaH prakRtyaa tato 'pi vipratvam upaiti bhuuyaH /7/ caturmuurtivrata(3) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5. caitra, zukla, pratipad and following three days, for one year, viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(3) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / viSNur bhuumir nabho brahmaa tasya ruupacatuSTayam /1/ teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayet tataH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ aadye 'hni caitrazuklasya viSNuM devaM samarcayet / dvitiiyaadiSu dharmajna bhuvaM tvaaM ca pitaamaham /3/ puurvavratoktaM sakalaM vidhaanam aparaM bhavet / vratam etaM naraH kRtvaa svargalokam avaapnuyaat /4/ maanuSam aasaadya bhavaty arogo dharmaabhiraamo draviNopapannaH / dhanena ruupeNa sukhena yukto janaabhiraamo vijitaaripakSaH /5/ caturmuurtivrata(4) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13. three paaraNas, the first paaraNa containing caitra, vaizaakha, jyeSTha and aaSaaDha, (in verse 12 the second paaraNa begins with saumya month, but, if the saumya month is maargaziirSa, it may be the third paaraNa), vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturmuurtivrata(4) contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13: 1ab introduction, 1cd-4ab bala, jnaana, aizvarya, and zakti are muurticatuSTaya of viSNu and they correspond to dharma, narasiMha, rudra and varaaha, respectively, 4cd-6 bala, jnaana, aizvarya and zakti represents one of the four faces of viSNu, corresponding to vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra and aniruddha, 7-11 first paaraNa (7 worship of vaasudeva in caitra, of saMkarSaNa in vaizaakha, of raudra in jyeSTha and of aniruddha in aaSaaDha, 8-9 dakSiNaa, 10 the first paaraNa, 11 effects), 12 the second paaraNa (12bd braahmaNabhojana with milk, mRdviikaa and zarkaraa), 13 third paaraNa, effects of the second and third paaraNa. caturmuurtivrata(4) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13 (1-6) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / balaM jnaanaM tathaizvaryaM zaktiz ca yadunandana /1/ vikhyaataM devadevasya tasya muurticatuSTayam / yad eva dharmasya balasyoktaM tad eva tu /2/ ruupaM jnaanasya tu proktaM narasiMho tathaa nRpa / rudraruupam athaizvaryaM kathitaM te mayaa nRpa /3/ zaktir varaahaH kathito devo madhuniSuudanaH / evam etanmukhaat proktaM caturmuurtidharasya te /4/ puurvaM balamukhaM tasya vaasudevamukhaM bhavet / dakSiNaM vadanaM jnaanaM devaM saMkarSaNaM viduH /5/ aizvaryaM pazcimaM vakraM raudraM paapaharaM tathaa / varaaham uttaraM vaktram aniruddhaM prakiirtitam /6/ caturmuurtivrata(4) vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.140.1-13 (7-13) triraatropoSitaz caitre puurvaM saMpuujayen mukham / tathaa vaizaakhamaase tu puujayed dakSiNaamukham / jyeSThe ca pazcimaM vakram aaSaaDheti tathottaram /7/ gRhopayogi daatavyaM caitre maasi dvijaataye / raNopayogi daatavyaM vaizaakhe yaadavottama /8/ yogopayogi daatavyaM jyeSThe dvijaataye / yajnopayogi daatavyaM maasy aaSaaDhe tathaiva ca /9/ vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM maasacatuSTayam / paaraNe prathame praapte bhavatiiti vinizcayaH /10/ paaraNaM prathamaM kRtvaa svargaloke mahiiyate / dazavarSasahasraaNi svargaM bhuktvaa yathoditam /11/ saumyaadiSu ca maaseSu dvitiiyaM paaraNaM bhavet / dvitiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa bhojayed braahmaNaaJ zuciH / bhojanaM gorasapraayaM mRdviikaazarkaraayutam /12/ praapte tRtiiye dvija paaraNe ca praapnoti devasya salokataaM saH / svargendulokau ca tathoktakaalaM bhuktvaa sukhii sarvasamRddhikaamaH /13/ caturmuurtivrata(5) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.141.1-7. (tithivrata) See vedavrata. caturmuurtivrata(6) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.1-7. (tithivrata) See aazramavrata. caturmuurtivrata(7) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.143.1-7. (tithivrata) See agnivrata. caturmuurtivrata(8) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7. (tithivrata) See caturyugavrata. caturmuurtivrata(9) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1-6. (tithivrata) See saagaravrata. caturmuurtivrata(10) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1-14. (tithivrata) See dhvajavrata. caturmuurtivrata(11) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.147.1-8. (tithivrata) See devamuurtivrata. caturmuurtivrata(12) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.1-6. (tithivrata) See aayudhavrata. caturmuurtivrata(13) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10. (tithivrata) See phalaahaaraharipriyavrata. caturmuurtivrata(14) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5. (tithivrata) See anantavrata. caturmuurtivrata(15) txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.151.1-8. (tithivrata) See viSNuvrata. caturpiiTha see mahaapiiTha. caturtha see turiiya. caturtha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1983, "The fourth priest (the brahman) in Vedic ritual," Selected Studies on ritual in the Indian religion, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 33-68. caturtha in the stambayajurharaNa. MS 4.1.10 [13.13-14] tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati yo loko nirukto 'parimitas tasmaad bhraatRvyam nirbhajati. caturtha in the stambayajurharaNa. TB 3.2.9.6 tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati / aparimitaad evainam apahanti / caturtha see yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa. caturthaabhiSeka bibl. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1986, "The abhiSeka theory of tsong kha pa's snag rim chen mo," in Zuisho Yamaguchi, ed., Buddhism and Society in Tibet, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 215-234. caturthaabhiSeka bibl. Kouichi Hiraoka, 2000, "Tibet ni okeru guhyasamaaja caturthaabhiSeka no imi ni tuite," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (166)-(168). caturthaabhiSeka susiddhikara suutra 31 [Giebel's tr., p. 257] (diikSaamaNDala). caturthakaala see upavaasa. caturthakaalapaanabhakSa KathGS 4.10 caturthakaalapaanabhakSaH // In the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata. caturthakaala ApDhS 1.9.25.10 steyaM kRtvaa suraaM piitvaa gurudaaraM ca gatvaa brahmahatyaam akRtvaa caturthakaalaa mitabhojanaaH syur apo 'bhyaveyuH savanaanukalpam / sthaanaasanaabhyaaM virahanta ete tribhir varSair apa paapaM nudante // caturthii see zraaddha: note, the time of the performance. caturthii recommended for the worship of gaNeza: caturthii on Sunday or on Tuesday. naarada puraaNa 1.113.90-91 yasmin kasmin bhaven maasi caturthii ravivaarayuk / saangaarakaa vaa viprendra saa vizeSaphaladaa /90/ sarvaasu ca caturthiiSu zuklaasv apy asitaasu ca / vighneza eva devezaH saMpuujyo bhaktitatparaiH. caturthii the eating of tilaanna is recommended on the tRtiiyaa and the caturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18cd pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) caturthii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) caturthii caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided for the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / caturthii muulaka is prohibited to be eaten on the caturthii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.30cd abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) caturthii citi see citi. caturthii citi txt. ApZS 17.2.8-13. caturthii citi KS 20.13 [33,1-5] devaa vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata1 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyaMs taam anyathaanuucyaa2nyathodaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abha3van ya evaM vidvaan etaaM caturthiiM citim upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvavaayaaya4 bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty (agnicayana, akSaNayaastomiiya). caturthii citi ZB 8.4.1.1-3 caturthiiM citim upadadhaati / etad vai devaas tRtiiyaaM citiM citvaa samaarohann antarikSaM vai tRtiiyaa citir antarikSam eva tat saMskRtya samaarohan /1/ te 'bruvan / cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvann ita uurdhvam ichateti te cetayamaanaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyan yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas teSaam eSa loko 'dhruva ivaapratiSThita iva manasy aasiit /2/ te brahmaabruvan / tvaam ihopadadhaamahaa iti kiM me tato bhaviSyatiiti tvam eva naH zreSTham bhaviSyasiiti tatheti te 'tra brahmopaadadhata tasmaad aahur brahmaiva devaanaaM zreSTham iti tad etayaa vai caturthyaa cityeme dyaavaapRthivii viSTandhe brahma vai caturthii citis tasmaad aahur brahmaNaa dyaavaapRthivii viSTabdhe iti ... /3/ caturthii citi :: brahman. ZB 8.4.1.3 (agnicayana, caturthii citi). caturthii citi :: vaayu. ZB 8.4.1.27 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). caturthiikalpa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22-23. caturthiikarma see garbhaadhaana. caturthiikarma see Rtukaala: regulation on menstruating women. caturthiikarma see tryahavrata. caturthiikarma see zaanti: of the bride. caturthiikarma bibl. Kane 2: 202-204. caturthiikarma bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 207-234. caturthiikarma bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 220, n. 60: references. caturthiikarma bibl. Th. Oberlies, 2005, "gandharva und die drei Tage waehrende >Quarantaene<," IIJ 48, pp. 97-109. caturthiikarma cf. AV 11.5.3; PS 16.153.2 aacaarya upanayamaano brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH // caturthiikarma txt. ZankhGS 1.18.1-5. In the vivaaha. caturthiikarma txt. AzvGS 1.8.10f. caturthiikarma txt. KausGS 1.10.18. caturthiikarma txt. GobhGS 2.5.1-6. caturthiikarma txt. KathGS 30.1. caturthiikarma txt. ManGS 1.14.14. caturthiikarma txt. VarGS 15.24. caturthiikarma txt. ApGS 3.8.7-9. caturthiikarma txt. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.2. caturthiikarma txt. VaikhGS 3.8 [41,17-42,1]. caturthiikarma txt. ParGS 1.11.1-6. caturthiikarma vidhi. ZankhGS 1.18.1-5 atha caturthiikarma /1/ triraatre nivRtte sthaaliipakasya juhoti /2/ agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) saptamii /4/ sauviSTakRty aSTamii /5/ caturthiikarma vidhi. GobhGS 2.5.1-6 athaataz caturthiikarma /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ agneH sthaane vaayucandrasuuryaaH /3/ samasya pancamiiM bahuvad uuhya /4/ aahuter aahutes tu saMpaatam udapaatre 'vanayet /5/ tenainaaM sakezanakhaam abhyajya hraasayitvaa plaavayanti /6/ caturthiikarma vidhi. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.2 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitta aaditya praayazcitta iti hutvaa /1/ caturthiikarma application in another ritual, in the upanayana, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 225, n. 79. caturthiikarma imitated in the lingapratiSThaa, H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p.96-97. caturthiitritaya(vrata) txt. niilamata 493-497. maagha, zukla, caturthii, jyeSTha, zukla, caturthii, aazvina/aazvayuja, zukla, caturthii, worship of devii/umaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) caturthiitritaya(vrata) contents. niilamata 493-497: 493ab maagha, zukla, 493cd worship of devii/umaa, 494-495ab oblations, 495cd-496ab suvaasiniipuujana, 496cd in aazvayuja and in jyeSTha, 497ab caturthiitritaya, 297cd especially by women. caturthiitritaya(vrata) vidhi. niilamata 493-497 maaghamaasi site pakSe caturthii yaa bhaved dvija / umaasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM tasyaaM saubhaagyam iipsunaa /493/ diipaannamaalyadhuupaiz caapy aardrakeNa guDena ca / kusumbhalavaNaabhyaaM ca kunkumaanjanakankataiH /494/ kundapuSpaiH samaaniitaiH prayatnaad api kaazyapa / puujyaaz ca subhagaas tatra yoSitas tu pativrataaH /495/ yaasaaM jiivanti naathaaz ca svasRprabhRtayaz ca yaaH / tathaivaazvayuje maasi tathaa jyeSThe ca kaarayet /496/ sarvaaz caturthiiH zraddhaavaaMz caturthiitritayaM dhuruvam / kaarayeta naro brahman naarii kuryaad vizeSataH /497/ caturthiivrata see aazramavrata, agnivrata, angaarakacaturthii, avighnacaturthii, caturmuurtivrata, caturthiitritaya, caturthiivrata, caturyugavrata, DhuNDhiraajavrata, damanacaturthii*, devamaatRpuujaa, devamuurtivrata, dikpaalapuujana, duurvaagaNapativrata, gaNezacaturthii, gaNapuujaa, gauriivrata, kapardiizavinaayakavrata, karakavrata, mahezvaravrata, naagavrata, rathaMtaravrata, saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, satiivrata, saubhaagyacaturthii*, siddhavainaayakavrata, sukhaacaturthii, tilacaturthiivrata*, trimuurtivrata, varavrata, vighnezapuujaa*, vinaayakacaturthii, vinaayakakalpa, vinaayakapuujaa*, vinaayakazaanti, viSNuvrata, yamapuujaa*, zaantaacaturthii, zivaacaturthii. caturthiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 179.1-5. (v) (c) caturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22-31. (v) (c) caturthiivratas txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.12-14. Kane 5: 298. As for the three kinds of caturthii, see bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1ab and 2.2.8.12ab. caturthiivrata txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.75-76. caturthiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab. (v) (c) caturthiivrata contents. agni puraaNa 179.1-5: 1ab introduction, 1cd-3+ tilacaturthiivrata*, 4ab bhaadrapada, caturthii, 4cd angaarakacaturthii, 5ab avighnacaturthii, 5cd gaNezapuujaa*. caturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22-31: 22.1-5 tilacaturthiivrata*, (22.6-51 a mythical episode relating why vinaayaka/gaNeza has a tusk in his hand, why rudra/ziva observes kapaalavrata(?),) 23.1-31 vinaayakazaanti, (24.1-26.85 puruSalakSaNa, 27.1-29 nRpalakSaNa, 28.1-44 striilakSaNa,) 29.1-34 gaNapatikalpa (tantric), 30.1-9 vinaayakapuujaavidhi (tantric), 31,1-60 caturthiivratas: 31.1-5 zivaacaturthii, 31.6-10 zaantaacaturthii, 31.11-16 sukhaacaturthii, 31.17-48 angaarakacaturthii, 31.49-60 angaarakacaturthii. caturthiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab: 11-18 tilacaturthiivrata*, 19 maargaziirSa, zukla, caturthii, 20 Monday, caturthii, 21 saubhaagyacaturthii* (zukla, caturthii), 22 damanacaturthiivrata* (caturthii, by using damanakas), 23-27ab vinaayakacaturthiivrata* (in any month, caturthii, with his fourteen names). caturthiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab (11-18) caturthyaaM sitamaaghaadau niraahaaro vrataanvitaH / dattvaa tilaaMs tu vipraaya svayaM bhunkte tilodakam /11/ varSadvaye samaaptiz ca nirvighnaadiM samaapnuyaat / gaH svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /12/ glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM hruuM hriiM hriiM ziraH zikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ aagaccholkaaya gaccolkaH puSpolko dhuupakolkakaH / diipolkaaya maholkaaya baliz caatha visarjanam /14/ siddholkaaya ca gaayatriinyaaso 'nguSThaadir iiritaH // oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat /15/ puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe // oM zyaamadantavikaraalaasyaahavepaaya vai namaH /17/ padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante mudraa vai nartanaM gaNe / hastataalaz ca hasanaM saubhaagyaadiphalaM bhavet /18/ caturthiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.11-27ab (19-27ab) maargaziirSe tathaa zuklacaturthyaaM puujayed gaNam / abdaM praapnoti vidyaazriikiirtyaayuHputrasaMtatim /19/ somavaare caturthyaaM ca samupoSyaarcayed gaNam / japaJ juhvat smaran vidyaaM svargaM nirvaaNataaM vrajet /20/ yajec chuklacaturthyaaM yaH khaNDalaDDukamodakaiH / vighnaarcanena sarvaan sa kaamaan saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /21/ putraadikaM damanakair damanaakhyaa caturthy api / oM gaNapataye namaH caturthyantaM yajed gaNam /22/ maase tu yasmin kasmiMz cij juhuyaad vaa japet smaret / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvavighnavinaazanam /23/ vinaayakaM muurtikaadyaM yajed ebhiz ca naamabhiH / so 'pi sadgatim aapnoti svargamokSasukhaani ca /24/ gaNapuujyo vakratuNDa ekadaMSTrii triyambakaH / niilagriivo lambodaro vikaTo vighnaraajakaH /25/ dhuumravarNo bhaalacandro dazamasta vinaayakaH / gaNapatir hastimukho dvaadazaare yajed gaNam /26/ pRthak samastaM medhavii sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / caturthiivrata bhaadrapada, caturthii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.4ab maasi bhaadrapade caapi caturthiikRc chivaM vrajet / (tithivrata) caturupacaara see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. caturupacaara see upacaara. caturupacaara here an enumeration of puSpa, gandha, dhuupa and naivedya. caturupacaara of the mahaasaptamiivrata: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula and saMyaava. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.3-4 kRtopavaasaH SaSThyaaM tu puujayed bhaaskaraM budhaH / raktacandanamizrais tu karaviiraiz ca suvrata /3/ guggulena mahaabaaho saMyaavena ca suvrata / puujayed devadevezaM zaMkaraM bhaaskaraM raviM /4/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the kaamadavidhi: karaviira, raktacandana, ghRta and kRzara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.3-4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) caturupacaara of the jayaasaptamiivrata on the first paaraNa: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula and kaaMsaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.9-10 kathitaany atra puSpaaNi karaviirasya suvrata / candanaM ca tathaa raktaM dhuupaarthaM guggulaM param /9/ kaaMsaaraM tu supakvaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai / anena vidhinaa puujya maartaNDaM vibudhaadhipam /10/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayaasaptamiivrata on the second paaraNa: maalatii, zriikhaNDa candana, vijaya dhuupa and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.17 maalatiikusumaaniiha zriikhaNDaM candanaM tathaa / naivedyaM paayasaM bhaanor dhuupaM vijayam aadizet /17/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayaasaptamiivrata on the third paaraNa: agastikusuma, zriikhaNDa, sihlaka and zaalyodana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.20cd-22ab tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the first paaraNa: bakapuSpa, kunkuma, aajya and modaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.4cd-5ab maaghe ca phaalgune maasi tathaa caitre ca suvrata / bakapuSpaaNi ramyaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /4/ naivedyaM modakaaMz caatra dhuupa aajyam udaahRtaH / praazanaM pancagavyaM tu pavitriikaraNaM param /5/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the second paaraNa: zatapattra, zveta candana, guggulu, and guDapuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.8ef-9cd puujaartham atha bhaanor vai zatapatraaNi suvrata /8/ zvetaM ca candanaM bhiima dhuupo guggulur ucyate / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu praazanaM gomayasya tu / (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the third paaraNa: raktacandana, maalatiikusuma, vijaya dhuupa, and ghRtapuupas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.12b-13a maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje vibho /11/ kaarttike caapi maase tu raktacandanam aadizet / maalatiikusumaaniiha dhuupo vijaya ucyate /12/ naivedyaM ghRtapuupaas tu bhojanaM ca dvijanmanaam / kuzodakapraazanaM tu kaayazuddhikaraM param /13/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamii on the fourth paaraNa: rakta karaviiras, rakta candana, amRta dhuupa, and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.16cd-18 maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the first paaraNa: karaviira, rakta candana, guggula, guDapuupaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.3cd-4ab puSpaaNi karaviirasya tathaa raktaM ca candanam /3/ dhuupakriyaa guggulena naivedyaM guDapuupakaaH / (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the second paaraNa: zveta puSpa, zveta candana, aajya as dhuupa and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.5 zvetaani bhiima puSpaaNi tathaa zvetaM ca candanam / dhuupam aajyam ihaakhyaataM naivedyaM paayasaM raveH /5/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the third paaraNa: agastya puSpa, kunkuma, sihlaka or ravivarNaka as dhuupa and zaalyodana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the aparaajitaasaptamii on the fourth paaraNa: raktotpala, aguru and candana, ananta dhuupa and khaNDapuupaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the nandaasaptamii on the first paaraNa: maalatiikusuma, sugandha candana, karpuuraagarumizra dhuupa and dadhyodana with khaNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa: palaazapuSpa/kiMzuka, pakSaka gandha, prabodha dhuupa and khaNDamaNDaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6-9ab palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) caturupacaara of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa: niilotpala, guggulu as dhuupa, candana as vilepana/gandha and paayasa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.11-12 niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii) caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi enumerated; they are used for the brahmasaaman. PB 4.4.5-7 caturuttarair eva chandobhir etavyam /5/ pazavo vai caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi pazubhir eva tat svargaM lokam aakramam aanayanti /6/ ekaaM gaayatriim ekaaham upeyur ekaam uSNiham ekaaham ekaam anuSTubham ekaahaM bRhatyaa pancamaasa iyuH panktim ekaaham upeyur triSTubhaa SaSThaM maasam iyuH zvo viSuvaan bhaviteti jagatiim upeyuH /7/ (gavaamayana, brahmasaaman) caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi there are seven meters which increase by four syllables. PB 7.4.5 yan nv ity aahur anyaani chandaaMsi varSiiyaaMsi kasmaad bRhaty ucyata ity eSaa hiimaan lokaan vyaapnon naanyachandaH kiM cana yaani sapta caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi taani bRhatiim abhisaMpadyante tasmaad bRhaty ucyate /5/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: The gaayatrii of 24, the uSNih of 28, the anuSTubh of 32, the bRhatii of 36, the pankti of 40, the triSTubh of 44 and the jagatii of 48 syllables. caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. PB 4.4.6 (gavaamayana, brahmasaaman). caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: sapta. PB 7.4.5 ... sapta caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi taani bRhatiim abhisaMpadyante tasmaad bRhaty ucyate /5/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 2 hereon: Taking together the gaayatrii and the jagatii we obtain 72 syllables, the double of the bRhatii; the same is the fall with usNih and triSTubh, with anuSTubh and pankti. To this passage kaatyaayana refers to his upagranthasuutra 1.1 sapta caturuttaraaNiiti gaayatriijagatyau dve bRhatyaav uSNihtriSTubhau ca dve panktyanuSTubha (ca dve) saiva (the bRhatii itself) saptamii. caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: sapta. JB 1.131 [55,37] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara) caturvarga worship of gadaadhara is for the sake of the caturvarga. agni puraaNa 116.35cd-36ab gadaadharaM gayaavaasaM pitraadiinaaM gatipradam /35/ dharmaarthakaamamoksaarthaM yogadaM praNamaamy aham / (gayaayaatraavidhi) caturvarga the linga pratiSThaa is for the sake of caturvarga. linga puraaNa 2.47.5d pratiSThaaM lingamuurter vo yathaavad anupuurvazaH / pravakSyaami samaasena dharmakaamaarthamuktaye /5/ caturvargacintaamaNi of hemaadri, its contents: vrata, daana, tiirtha, mokSa and parizeSa (devataa, kaalanirNaya, karmavipaaka, lakSaNasamuccaya). (Kane 1: 749.) catur varNa see sarva varNa. catur varNa txt. ApDhS 1.1.4-8. catur varNa txt. BaudhDhS 1.16.1-17.15. catur varNa txt. GautDhS 3.1-36. catur varNa txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964> (caaturvarNotpattir varNaazramadharmaaz ca). catur varNa AVPZ 67.8.6-7a etad evaM samaakhyaatam adbhutaanaaM vizodhanam / caturNaam api varNaanaaM yaH kuryaac chraddhayaanvitaH /6/ maraNaM na bhavet tasya. In the adbhutazaanti. catur varNa the sthaana after death for each varNa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.164cd-167ab karmaajiivaM tu vai dattvaa teSaam iha parasparam /164/ teSaaM lokaantare muurdhni sthaanaani vidadhe punaH / praajaapatyaM dvijaatiinaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam /165/ sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam / vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svasvakarmopajiivinaam /166/ gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricarye ca tiSThataam / (varNaazramadharma) catur varNa the sthaana after death for each varNa. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.66-67 praajaapatyaM braahmaNaanaaM smRtaM sthaanaM kriyaavataam / sthaanam aindraM kSatriyaaNaaM saMgraameSv apalaayinaam /66/ vaizyaanaaM maarutaM sthaanaM svadharman anuvartataam / gaandharvaM zuudrajaatiinaaM paricaareNa vartataam /67/ (varNaazramadharma) caturvedin see caaturveda. caturvidha :: aatman, see aatman :: caturvidha (ZB). caturvidha :: ziras, see ziras :: caturvidha (MS). caturvidhaakhyaana fourfold explanation which is one of the saptaalaMkaara or seven ornaments, a criterion for distinguishing real meaning from lieteral meaning in Tantric teachings. (Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 25, in note 23 on p. 31 she refers to Y. Matsunaga, 1980, Mikkyou Kyoten Seiritsushi Ron, pp. 279-286, A. Wayman, 1977, yoga of the guhyasamaajatantra, p. 116, and E. Steinkellner, 1978, "Remarks on Tantristic hermeneutics," Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica, Vol. XXIII, Budapest. caturviMza :: mahaavrata. AB 4.14. yad vai caturvimzaM tan mahaavratam. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 71.) caturviMza :: puruSa, see puruSa :: caturviMza (ZB). caturviMza :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: caturviMza (PB). caturviMza :: tejas. PB 15.10.6. caturviMza (mantra) :: yajnamukha. KS 20.13 [33,14-15] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); KS 21.1 [37,5] (agnicayana, spRt). caturviMza :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt). caturviMza the praayaNiiya and the udayaniiya of the gavaamayana are caturviMza stoma day. PB 4.10.6 yad vaa adaz caturviMzaM praayaNiiyaM tad etad udayaniiyam /6/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) caturviMza agniSToma PB 19.5.8 yac caturvimzo 'gniSTomaH ... /8/ catuSToma. caturviMza ahar txt. ZankhZS 11.2-3. (gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar txt. VaitS 31.16-20. (gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar the caturviMza day as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from saMvatsara. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ saMvatsaraac caturviMzam ahaH / ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar when one dies after the caturviMza ahar. ZB 12.2.3.5 tad aahuH / yac caturviMzam ahar upetya preyaat katham anaaguurtii bhavatiiti yad v evaadaH praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti teneti bruuyaat /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) caturviMza ahar :: gaadha pratiSThaa. ZB 12.2.1.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). caturviMza ahar :: uuruu. ZB 12.1.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). caturviMzasya viSTuti PB 3.8.1 aSTaabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa catasRbhiH sa ekayaaSTaabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa catasRbhir aSTaabhyo hiMkaroti sa catasRbhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // caturviMzati :: ardhamaasaaH, see ardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati (TS, AB, ZB). caturviMzati :: gaayatryaa akSaraaNi, see gaayatryaa akSaraaNi :: caturviMzati (KS). caturviMzati :: saMvatsarassyaardhamaasaaH, see saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati (KS, PB, ZB, ZA). caturviMzatigava see plough. caturviMzatigava used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.2.2.6-8 sa dakSiNam evaagre yunakti / atha savyam evaM devatretarathaa maanuSe SaDgavaM bhavati dvaadazagavaM vaa caturviMzatigavaM vaa saMvatsaram evaabhisampadam /6/ caturviMzatigava used in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.18.5 siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) caturviMzatimuurtistotra agni puraaNa 48.1-14 atha caturviMzatimuurtistotram // zriibhagavaan uvaaca // oMruupaH kezavaH padmazankhacakragadaadharaH / naaraayaNaH zankhapadmagadaacakrii pradakSiNam /1/ tato gadii maadhavo 'rizankhapadmii namaami tam / cakrakaumodakiipadmazankhii govinda uurjitaH /2/ mokSadaH zriigadii padmii zankho visNuz ca cakradhRk / zankhacakraabjagadinaM madhusuunaman aaname /3/ bhaktyaa trivikramaH padmagadii cakrii ca zankhy api / zankhacakragadaapadmii vaamanaH paatu maaM sadaa /4/ gatidaH zriidharaH padmii cakrazaarngii ca zankhy api / hRSiikezo gadii cakrii padmii zankhii ca paatu naH /5/ varadaH padmanaabhas tu zankhaabjaarigadaadharaH / daamodaraH padmazankhagadaacakrii namaami tam /6/ tene gadii zankhacakrii vaasudevo 'bjabhRj jagat / saMkarSaNo gadii zankhii padmii cakrii ca paatu vaH /7/ gadii cakrii zankhagadii pradyumnaH padmabhRt prabhuH / aniruddhaz cakragadii zankhii padmii ca paatu naH /8/ surezo 'ryabazankhaaDhyaH zriigadii uruSottamaH / adho'kSajaH padmagadii zankhii cakrii ca paatu vaH /9/ devo nRsiMhaz cakraabjagadii zankhii namaami tam / acyutaH zriigadii padmii cakrii zankhii ca paatu vaH /10/ baalaruupii zankhagadii upendraz cakrapadmy api / janaardanaH padmacakrii zankhadhaarii gadaadharaH /11/ zankhii padmii ca cakrii ca hariH kaumodakiidharaH / kRSNaH zankhii gadii padmii cakrii me bhuktimuktidaH /12/ aadimuurtir vaasudevas tasmaat saMkarSaNo 'bhavat / saMkarzaNaac ca pradyumnaH pradyunaad aniruddhakaH /13/ kezavaadiprabhedena ekaikaH syaat tridhaa kramaat / dvaadazaakSarakaM stotraM caturviMzatimuurtimat / yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi nirmalaH sarvam aapnuyaat /14/ caturviMzatiraatra txt. TS 7.4.1-2. caturviMzatiraatra txt. PB 23.19-20 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.19 the first caturviMzatiraatra, 23.20 the second caturviMzatiraatra). caturviMzatiraatra txt. JB 2.350-353. caturviMzatiraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.3.e-6.g. caturviMzatiraatra txt. two caturviMzatiraatras. nidaanasuutra 9.12. caturviMzatiraatra txt. two caturviMzatiraatras. BaudhZS 16.34 [279,11-12] the first caturviMzatiraatra, BaudhZS 16.34-35 [279,14-280,12] the second caturviMzatiraatra. caturviMzatiraatra txt. ApZS 23.3.14-4.2 two caturviMzatiraatras (23.3.13-14 the first caturviMzatiraatra, 23.4.1-2 the second caturviMzatiraatra). caturviMzatiraatra vidhi. TS 7.4.1.1 bRhaspatir akaamayata zran me devaa dadhiiran gaccheyaM purodhaam iti sa etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaajayata tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhataagacchat purodhaam ya evaM vidvaaMsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate zrad ebhyo manuSyaa dadhate gacchanti purodhaam. caturviMzatiraatra vidhi. TS 7.4.2.1-2 yathaa vai manuSyaa evaM devaa agra aasan te 'kaamayantaavartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadaM gacchemeti ta etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te 'vartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadam agacchan ya evaM vidvaaMsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate 'vartim eva paapmaanam apahatya zriyaM gacchanti zriir hi manuSyasya /1/ daivii saMsad. caturviMzatiraatra note, recommended for a purodhaakaama. TS 7.4.1.1 bRhaspatir akaamayata zran me devaa dadhiiran gaccheyam purodhaam iti sa etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhataagacchat purodhaam ya evaM vidvaamsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate zrad ebhyo manuSyaa dadhate gacchanti purodhaam. caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH :: saMvatsara. TS 5.1.8.5; TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for twenty-four nights); TS 7.4.1.3; TS 7.4.3.4; TS 7.4.11.4, TS 7.5.1.3-4. caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH :: saMvatsara. PB 4.2.12. caturviMzatyakSaraa :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: caturviMzatyakSaraa (MS, TS, PB, KB). caturviMzatyardhamaasa :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: caturviMzatyardhamaasa (AB, TB, JB). caturvyuuha see aniruddha. caturvyuuha see navavyuuha. caturvyuuha see paancaraatra. caturvyuuha see pradyumna. caturvyuuha see saMkarSaNa. caturvyuuha see upaangapancaka. caturvyuuha see vaasudeva. caturvyuuha see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha. caturvyuuha bibl. O. Schrader, 1916, Introduction to the paancaraatra and the ahirbudhya saMhitaa, pp. 27-86. caturvyuuha bibl. Gupta, Sanjukta. 1971. The caturvyuuha and the vizaakhayuupa in the paancaraatra. Brahmavidya, Bulletin of the Adyar Library, vol.35, Pt.3-4, pp. 189-204. caturvyuuha bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 60-61. caturvyuuha bibl. V. Varadachari, 1982, Agamas and South Indian Vaisnavism, pp. 206ff. caturvyuuha bibl. H. Haertel, 1987, "Archeological evidence of the early vaasudeva worship," Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, vol. II, ed. by G. Gnoli and L. Lanciotti, pp. 573-587. caturvyuuha bibl. H. Hikita, 1997, Hindu Tantrism no Kenkyu, pp. 56-78. caturvyuuha bibl. A.Couture & C. Schmid, 2001, "The harivaMza, the Goddess ekaanaMzaa, and the Iconography of the vRSNi Triads," JAOS 121.2: 173-192. caturvyuuha theory in the naaraayaNiiyaparvan of the mbh. (G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 235.) caturvyuuha txt. devii puraaNa 71 (rakSaamantra, rakSaabiija,) caturvyuuha. caturvyuuha txt. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa 4 (caturvyuuhaavataara of viSNu). caturvyuuha mentioned in the pratiSThaavidhi of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.48.29cd-30ab atha vaa viSNum atulaM suuktena puruSeNa vaa / viSNuM caiva mahaaviSNuM sadaaviSNum anukramaat /28/ sthaapayed devagaayatryaa parikalpya vidhaanataH / vaasudevaH pradhaanas tu tataH samkarSaNaH svayam /29/ pradyumno hy aniruddhaz ca muurtibhedaas tu vai prabhoH / caturvyuuha padma puraaNa 6.229.32-40ab sa evaavyaktaruupaH san paramaatmaa vyavasthitaH / sargasthitilayaM brahmaa svayam eva pravartate /32/ SaaDguNyaparipuurNo 'sau vaasudevaH sanaatanaH / triguNaad aatmano ruupaM caturdhaa kurute jagat /33/ pradyumnamuurtir bhagavaan sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / vidheH prajaapatiinaaM ca kaalasya ca janasya ca /34/ antaryaamitvam aapanno sargaM samyak karoti hi / setihaasaaMs tato vedaan dadau tasmai mahaatmane /35/ pradyumnasyaaMzabhaago 'sau brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / jagatsargasthitiM sarvaM prakaroty aMzasaMbhavaH /36/ aniruddhaz ca bhagavaaJ chaktitejaHsamanvitaH / manuunaaM paarthivaanaaM ca kaalasya ca janasya ca /37/ sthitiM karoti bhagavaan antaryaamitvam aasthitaH / saMkarSaNo mahaaviSNur vidyaabalasamanvitaH /38/ kaalasya sarvabhuutaanaaM rudrasya ca yamasya ca / antaryaamitvam aasthaaya jagat saMharate prabhuH /39/ ity antaryaamy avasthaayaam antaryaamitvam aatmanaH / (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) caturvyuuha worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, the caturvyaaha is referred to with saMkarSaNaadi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.9-10 dale saMkarSaNaadiiMz ca vimalaadyaaz ca naayikaaH / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair upahaarair anuttamaiH /9/ ghRtapradiipo devasya gugguluH saralas tathaa / dhuupo devabaliH kSiiraM paramaannaM ghRtaplutam /10/ caturvyuuha worshipped in the aazramavrata or the sixth caturmuurtivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.1-7 idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / sarvaatmanaaM tu kartavya yathaa puujaa jagadguroH / caitrazuklacaturthyaaM tu sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ caturthyaaM vaasudevasya kRtvaa saMpuujanaM zubham / kaancanaM dakSiNaaM dadyaad dvijaaya brahmaciirNe /2/ tathaa saMkarSaNaM devaM puujayitvaa jagadgurum / vaizaakhe tu gRhasthaaya dadyaac chayyaaM susaMskRtaam /3/ saMpuujya devaM pradyumnaM jyeSThe maasi yathaavidhi vanasthaaya tathaa dadyaat phalamuulaM sagorasam /4/ aniruddhaM tathaaSaaDhe puujayitvaa jagadgurum / dadyaad alaabupaatraM ca yogasthaaya dvijaataye /5/ ity evaM paaraNaM proktaM svargaloke mahiiyate / dvitiiye paaraNe praapte zakraloke mahiiyate /6/ saalokyam aayaaty atha kezavasya praapte tRtiiye tv atha paaraNe ca / ity aazramaakhyaM vratam uttamaM te mayeritaM kalmaSanaazakaari /7/ caturvyuuha worshipped in the caturmuurtivrata, worship of gaNeza in the forms of vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. naarada puraaNa 1.113.1-7 sanaatana uvaaca // zRNu vipra pravakSyaami caturthyaas te vrataany aham / yaani kRtvaa naraa naaryo 'bhiiSTaan kaamaan avaapnuyuH /1/ caitramaasacaturthyaaM tu vaasudevasvaruupiNam / gaNapaM samyag abhyarcya dattvaa kaancanadakSiNaam /2/ vipraaya viSNulokaM tu gacched devanamaskRtaH / vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ jyeSThamaasacaturthyaaM tu praarcya pradyumnaruupiNam / phalaM muulaM ca yuuthebhyo dattvaa svargaM labhen naraH /5/ aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ caturmuurtivrataany evaM kRtvaa dvaadazavatsaram / udyaapanaM vidhaanena kartavyaM phalam icchataa /7/ caturvyuuha worshipped in the pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. agni puraaNa 43 puurvadakSaapyasaumyeSu muurtyaavaraNam arcayet / vaasudevaH saMkarSaNaH pradyumnaz caaniruddhakaH /43/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) caturvyuupa emblems and colors of the deities of the caturvyuuha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.1cd-4 vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) caturvyuuha worshipped in the aayudhavrata; zankha, cakra, gadaa and padma are regarded as vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.1cd-2 zankhacakragadaapadmaz caturaatmaa prakiirtitaH /1/ vaasudevaH smRtaH zankhaz cakraM saMkarSaNas tathaa / pradyumnaz ca gadaa padmam aniruddho jagadguruH /2/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu bahiH snaanas tu bhaktabhuk / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kuryaat pratimaasam ataH kramaat /3/ (aayudhavrata) caturyuga see yuga. caturyugavrata bibl. Kane 5: 298. HV II. 503-504 quoting some verses from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7. caturyugavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7. caitra, zukla, four days from pratipad to caturthii, worship of caturyuga: kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and tiSya, for one year. (tithivrata) (This is the eighth examples of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v) caturyugavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1c caitra, zukla, 1d-2ab pratipad, worship of kRta, 2cd dvitiiyaa, worship of tretaa, 3ab tRtiiyaa, worship of dvaapara, 3cd caturthii, worship of tiSya, 4 snaana with different materials for four days, 5ab homa with different materials, 5cd-6ab daana of different ratnas, 6cd kSiiraahaara, 7ab for one year, 7cd effects. caturyugavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani puujayet /1/ kRtaM zuklena sarveNa gandhamaalyaadinaa dvijaH / dvitiiye 'hani raktena tathaa tretaaM tu puujayet /2/ tRtiiye 'hani piitena dvaaparaM puujayed budhaH / caturthe 'hani kRSNena tiSyaM saMpuujayed yugam /3/ siddhaarthakaiH kunkumena tathaiva ca haridrayaa / tathaiaamalakasnaanam aacared divasakramaat /4/ siddhaarthakaakSatatilair ghRtena juhuyaat tathaa / muktaaphalaM tathaa vajraM padmaraagaM ca yaadava /5/ indraniilaM tathaa dadyaad vipreSu divasakramaat / kSiireNa praaNayaatraaM tu kuryaat pratyaham eva tu /6/ kRtvaa vrataM saMvatsaram etad ekaM caturyugaM modati naakapRSThe / saMpuujya devaM yugamuurtisaMjnaM caturyugaM zaasti mahiiM samagraam /7/ catuSka PW. 4) n. c) eine auf 4 Saeulen ruhende Halle kumaarasaMbhava 5.68 (Sch.: = gRhavizeSa), 7.9 (Sch.: =catuHstambhagRha). pancatantra 207.23. catuSka on the day of holii a catuSka is built in the yard where small boys do festivities. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.34ac asyaaM nizaagame paartha saMrakSyaaH zizavo gRhe / gomayenopasaMlipte sacatuSke gRhaangaNe /33/ aakaarayec chizupraayaan khaDgavyagrakaraan naraan / te kaaSThakhaNDaiH saMspRzyya giitair haasyakaraiH zizuun / rakSanti ... /34/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) catuSka on the day of holii a cutuSka is made in the yard and in the catuSka the seat of deity is prepared. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.38 maNDite carcite caiva upalipte gRhaajire / catuSkaM kaarayec chreSThaM varNakaiz caakSataiH zubhaiH /38/ tanmadhye sthaapayet piiThaM zuklavastrottaracchadam / agrataH puurNakalazaM sthaapayet pallavair yutam /39/ saakSataM sahiraNyaM ca sitacandanacarcitam / kalazasyaagrato deyaa upaanahavaraaMzukaaH /40/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) catuSka a place where the rakSaabandha of a king is performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.17a kaaryaa gRhasya rakSaa gomayarahitaiH / duurvaavarNakasahitaiH sakaladuSkRtopazaantaye /16/ upaliptagRhamadhye catuSkopari nyasec chubhaM piiTham / tatropavized raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH sasuhRt /17/ vezyaajanena sahito mangalazabdaiH suhasitaiz cihnaiH / rakSaabandhaH kaaryaH zaantidhvaninaa narendrasya /18/ (rakSaabandha) catuSkapaala to varuNa, in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. ManZS 5.2.1.19a yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavataz catuSkapaalaan vaaruNaan nirvaped ekaM caadhy /19/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) catuSkapaala to varuNa, in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,12-14] yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaaJ catuSkapaalaan ni12rvaped ekaatiriktaan iti tasyaa ete bhavata imaM me varuNa (TS 2.5.12.l) tat tvaa13 yaamiiti (TS 2.5.12.m). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) catuSpaada the day of aaSaaDha, zukla, pancamii, maghaa nakSatra is very auspicious for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.28-30ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe pancamii pitRdaivatam / nakSatraM jagadiizasya mahaavediisamaagamaH /28/ ete yadaa trayaH syuz ced indradyumnasarovare / catuSpaadaH smRto yogaH pitRRNaam akSayapradaH /29/ pitRkaarye na siidanti niruupya zraaddham atra vai / (mahaavediimahotsava) catuSpaadaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH (KS, AB, PB, ZB, JB, AA). catuSpaadaaH, catuzzaphaaH :: azvaaH, see azvaaH :: catuSpaadaaH, catuzzaphaaH (JB). catuSpaadaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH (MS, TS, TB) catuSpad :: azva, see azva :: catuSpad (MS, KS). catuSpada as animal ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / catuSpada a karaNa and its devataa is vRSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2c kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ catuSpada a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5b kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ catuSpadaa :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: catuSpadaa (ZB). catuSpadaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: catuSpadaaH (JB). catuSpadaraazi definition: meSa, vRSabha, siMha, the second half of dhanus and the first half of makara. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,1-2] pazavaz catuSpadaaH meSa1vRSasiMhadhanviparaardhamakarapuurvaardhaas. catuSpadaraazi powerful in the tenth bhaava. gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-3, 6] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "... dhanvyantaardhaajagosiMhaa balinaH khe catuSpadaaH //" catuSpadaraazi nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. catuSpadii see arrow. catuSpadii see zitipadii. catuSpadii as an iSu? AV 11.10.6 zitipadii saMdyatu zaravyeyaM catuSpadii / kRtye 'mitrebhyo bhava triSandheH saha senayaa /6/ catuSpatha see catvara. catuSpatha see graamacatuSpatha. catuSpatha see nagaracatuSpatha. catuSpatha see nigamacatuSpatha. catuSpatha bibl. M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68. catuSpatha bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2. catuSpatha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie II, pp. 441-442. catuSpatha bibl. D.D. Kosambi, 1962, Myth and Reality, chap. iii: At the crossroads: A study od mother-goddess cult sites. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17, n. 22.) catuSpatha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 238-239. catuSpatha on the crossroads there are houses of rudras. KS 36.14 [81,2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe2 vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajata. (traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha :: agniinaaM paDbiiza. TB 1.6.10.3 catuSpathe juhoti / eSa vaa agniinaaM paDbiizo naama / agnivaty eva juhoti / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,2-3] catuSpathe yaajayanti catuSpathe2 vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM niravayajate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160,4-5] catuSpathe yaajayec catuSpathe vai rudraaNaaM gRhaa gRheSv eva rudraM4 niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.3 catuSpathe juhoti / eSa vaa agniinaaM paDbiizo naama / agnivaty eva juhoti / catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.7 c catuSpathe juhoty etad dha vaa asya jaaMdhitaM prajnaatam avasaanaM yac catuSpathaM tasmaac catuSpathe juhoti /7/ (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.7.5 ulmukaM catuSpathe nidhaaya tasminn upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya madhyamaparNe sarveSaaM samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) juhoti /5/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.4.63 ekolmukaM catuSpatha upasamaadhaaya puroDaazaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaaraNyena palaazaparNena madhyamena juhoti eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) /63/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,11-15] athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.22.7 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madhyame palaazaparNa upastiiryaantame vaa sarveSaam ekakapaalaanaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa iti (TS 1.8.6.f) /7/(caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.17.12-18.1 catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya sarveSaaM puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhaat sakRt sakRd avadaaya madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena juhoti /12/ eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaaheti (TS 1.8.6.f) ... /1/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.5 uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM gacchanti [488,3] ... catuSpatha ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya [488,9], madhyamena palaazaparNenaantimena vaa sarvebhyaH puroDaazebhyaH samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) juhoti [488,11-12], bheSajaM gava iti (TS 1.8.6.g, h) dvaabhyaam upatiSThante [488,15]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.11 [98,20-99,6] anvaahaaryapacanaa20d ekolmukam aadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyaM gatvottarapuurvaM catuSpathaM yanty aa99,1khus te rudra pazur ity (TS 1.8.6.e) aakhumuuSaayaam ekaM puroDaazam upavapati /10/2 asau te rudra pazur iti vaa nirdized yaM dviSyaat catuSpathe3 sthaNDilam ullikhyaikolmukaM nidhaayopasamidhya paristiirya madhyamena4 palaazaparNena sarvebhyaH puroDaazaanaam uttaraardhebhyaH sakRt sakRd avadaayaiSa5 te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.f) tasminn agnau juhoty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VaitS 9.18 athodancaz catuSpathe traiyambakaM yo agnau (AV 7.87.1) iti /18/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) catuSpatha on the ekaaSTakaa a cow is slaughtered. ManZS 9.5.5.12 ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo yo aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat // (gonaamika) (See ManGS 2.9.1-2.) catuSpatha as the place of the recitation of the mantra called paapmano vinidhis. BaudhZS 2.8 [46.4-8] udapaatram aadaayemaaM dizaM niitvaa catuSpatha etasminn evodapaatre 'vekSamaaNam paapmano vinidhiin vaacayati siMhe me manyur vyaaghre me entaraamaya ity aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya niniiyaapaH paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti. The paapmano vinidhis are recorded in BaudhZS 2.5. catuSpatha a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. KauzS 37.9 catuSpathaad bahucaariNii /9/ catuSpatha a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. AzvGS 1.5.5 c catuSpathaad dvipravraajinii c . In the examination of the bride by the lump of earth in the vivaaha. catuSpatha a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/ catuSpatha a place of a bhaiSajya against the possession by the gandharvas, apsaras and rakSas. KauzS 26.30 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha bhaiSajya, a rite against a kSetriya disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/ (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha KauzS 30.17-18 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/ aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/ in a bhaiSajya. (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha in a praayazcitta when a man who has not yet paid RNa dies. KauzS 46.36-40 uttamarNe mRte tad apatyaaya prayacchati /36/ sagotraaya /37/ zmazaane nivapati /38/ catuSpathe ca /39/ kakSaan aadiipayati /40/(H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha in a rite to find what one has lost. KauzS 52.12-14 prapatha iti (AV 7.9) naSTaiSiNaaM prakSaalitaabhyaktapaaNipaadaanaaM dakSiNaan paaNiin nimRjyotthaapayati /12/ evaM saMpaatavataH /13/ nimRjyaikaviMzatiM zarkaraaz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /14/(H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha KauzS 77.4 yaidaM puurveti (AV 14.2.74) tenaanyasyaamuuDhaayaaM vaadhuuyasya dazaaM catuSpathe dakSiNenair abhitiSThati /4/ In the vivaaha. (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.15.9-14 maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / sugebhir durgam atiitaam apa draantv araatayaH //) iti (RV 10.85.32) catuSpathe /14/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. AzvGS 1.8.6 kalyaaNeSu dezavRkSacatuSpatheSu maa vidan paripanthina iti (RV 10.85.32) japet // In the vivaaha. (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.2 adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.13.13 namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe ... . catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. VarGS 15.6 namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathirakSaya iti (MS 2.9.9 [129.1-2]) ca /6/ catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. KathGS 26.7 ye pathiinaam iti catuSpatheSu japatiime catvaara iti ca // catuSpatha a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ParGS 3.15.8 catuSpatham abhimantrayate namo rudraaya pathiSade svasti maa saMpaarayeti // (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha AzvGS 4.6.3 taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH // (zaantikarma for one who lost a guru by death) (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270 with n. 2.) catuSpatha GobhGS 4.6.12-13 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ tasya kaNaan aparaasu saMdhivelaasu pratyag graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaayaadityam abhimukho juhuyaat bhalaaya svaahaa bhallaaya svaaheti (MB 2.5.17-18) /13/ catuSpatha GobhGS 4.8.2 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity (MB 2.6.2-5) ekaikayaanjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) catuSpatha GobhGS 4.8.15 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ (a kaamya rite by using the ekaakSaryaa (MB 2.6.9)) catuSpatha GobhGS 4.9.3 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ (a kaamya rite for a puruSaadhipatyakaama) catuSpatha KhadGS 4.3.10 aSTaraatropoSito 'paraM praan vodan vaa graamaac catuSpathe samidhyaagnim audumbara idhma syaat sruvacamasau ca juhuyaad annaM vaa iti zriir vaa iti // (a kaamya rite to obtain aadhipatya) catuSpatha JaimGS 2.5 [31.1] catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. In the asthisaMcayana. catuSpatha ManGS 2.9.1-2 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai dadyaat /2/ (in the third aSTakaa) (See ManZS 9.5.5.12, gonaamika.) catuSpatha the place of the baliharaNa in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // catuSpatha VarGP 8.17 aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ (aSTakaa) catuSpatha KathGS 14.5 vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaad aadevanaad aadahanaac catuSpathaad iriNaat saMbhaaryaM navamam // In the vivaaha, vadhuupariikSaa. catuSpatha KathGS 45.7 nirdagdham iti dakSiNaaparasyaaM dizi catuSpathe nidhaayopadhaanaM siisaM ca tasminn adhyadhimaarjayante siise malimlucaamahe ziirSNaa copabarhaNe / kravyaadaH samayaa mRSTvaa tam preta sudaanava iti // In the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni, disposal of the fire of the dead father. catuSpatha a rite to be performed when going through the crossroads. BodhGS 4.2.14 atha tiirthasthaanucatuSpathavyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati kRtaM tiirthaM suprapaaNaM zubhaspatii / sthaaNuM patheSTaam apa durmatiM hanta iti // catuSpatha a mantra to be recited when one goes through the crossroads. BharGS 2.30 [63.10-13] yadi catuSpathaM samayaa vrajet tad anumantrayate namaH pRthiviiSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pRthiviiSada iti. catuSpatha a mantra to be recited after having passed the crossroads. HirGS 1.5.16.8 namaH pathiSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pathiSada iti catuSpatham avakramya japati // (H. Oldenberg, 1927, Die Religion des Veda, p. 270, n. 2.) (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha on the way to the cremation ground the corpse is placed at a catuSpatha and his face is directed to the village. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-6] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa zmazaanaM nirhRtya sahaagnibhiH pretaM tatrainaM nidhaaya5 dahanaM joSayet. (pitRmedha) catuSpatha a place of the performance of the praayazcitta for an avakiirNin. ParGS 3.12.2 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin) catuSpatha a place where the gotarpaNa is performed. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) catuSpatha worship of nirRti. AVPZ 33.4.4 yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaa catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrai havirbhiz ca yathaakramam // In the ghRtakambala. catuSpatha where padminii is thrown upward in a vaziikaraNa? of a zuudra. AVPZ 36.7.4cd ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) catuSpatha the place of the snapana in the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 5.5 (JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272) etaan saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya /3/ pavane kRtvaa /4/ graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ catuSpatha worship of rudra. AzvGPA 26 [257.15-16] aapohiSThiiyaabhir vaamadaivyena ca vatsatariibhiH sahaabhiSicya goSThe catuSpathe vaagnim upasamaadhaaya raudraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayet / In the vRSotsarga. catuSpatha a vaziikaraNa is performed. saamavidhaana 2.6.5 [136,1-3; 11] kanyaapravahaNa ekaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizi catuSpatha ehy eSu bravaaNi ta ity etenaabhiSincet trir abhiSiktaa pradiiyate // aa te vatsaa iti puMsaH // catuSpatha an abhicaara is performed. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ catuSpatha abhicaara is performed. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam // demon. catuSpatha a rite for an annakaama is performed. Rgvidhaana 3.66ac (3.13.1ac) catuSpathe caannakaama aadityaabhimukho ghRtam / juhuyaat (by using RV 10.61.1). catuSpatha in the examination of the bride by earth-clod which she takes. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.21-22 vedipiNDaa kriyaavatii siitaayaaH phalate kRSiH / akSobhyaa ca hrade jneyaa goSThe bhavati gomatii /21/ catuSpathe prakiirNaa syaad dyuutasthaane kalipriyaa / zmazaane mriyate bhartaa bandhyaa bhavati coSare /22/ catuSpatha as a place where one should perform pradakSiNa. GautDhS 9.66 prazastamangalyadevataayatanacatuSpathaadiin pradakSiNam aavarteta // (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha the praayazcitta for an avakiirNin is performed there. GautDhS 23.17 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/ (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha BaudhDhS 4.7.7 siMhe ma ity apaaM puurNe paatre evekSya catuSpathe / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo mahataH paatakaad api // Cf. BaudhZS 2.8 [46.4-8] the recitation of the mantra called paapmano vinidhis. (M. Winternitz, 1892, Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell, p. 68.) catuSpatha the place of the performance of the praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-2 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/ catuSpatha the place of the performance of the praayazcitta of an avakiirNin. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/ catuSpatha snaana of a boy possessed by skandaapasmaara is performed. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.8cd catuSpathe ca kartavyaM snaanam asya yataatmanaa /8/ catuSpatha as the place for the performance of the baliharaNa for andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7cd-8ab maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe /7/ nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH / catuSpatha the place of the baliharaNa in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.286c naamabhir balim annaiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /286/ (vinaayakazaanti) catuSpatha a place where the ekoddiSTa for a dead person is performed on the way to the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48d eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / catuSpatha water and milk contained in an earthern vessel bound to three sticks set at a cross-way are given to the dead person up to the asthisaMcayana, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.13cd-15ab jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ catuSpatha viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.20c. In the vinaayakasnaana. catuSpatha religious acts are performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son as described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) catuSpatha a kapittha tree is to be planted at a crossway. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) catuSpiiTha see mahaapiiTha. catuSpiiTha bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2005, "Cycle of Time, Calendar, and Fortune-telling in the catuSpiiTha and the cakrasaMvara Buddhist literatures," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 147, pp. (159)-(229). catuSpiiThatantra bibl. Kazuhiro Kawasaki, "Tha maNDala in the catuSpiiTha-tantra," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (197)-(199). (In Japanese) catuSSaSTyupacaara parazuraama kalpasuutra 4.5. catuSSaSTyupacaara Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 61, n. 78: she refers to tantrasaara von kRSNaananda, p. 1028 (vol. 2); paramaananda tantra 8.162ff. catuSTaya see bhaava. catuSTaya see aahuticatuSTaya. catuSTaya see pavitracatuSTaya. catuSTaya a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) catuSTaya the first, fourth, seventh and tenth bhaavas are called kaNTaka, kendra and catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) catuSToma Caland's note 1 on PB 19.5: catu(H)stoma is an abbreviation of caturuttacatu(H)stoma; an ekaaha with four stomas that increases by four. Its scheme is: 4,8,8,8,8/12,16,16,16,16/20,24. (PB 19.5.3-8, varadaraaja on aarSeyakalpa 5.5.) catuSToma the first, txt. PB 19.5.1-11. (ekaaha) catuSToma the second, txt. PB 19.6.1-3. (ekaaha) catuSToma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.5-10 gautamasya catuSToma. (ekaaha) catuSToma the first, vidhi. PB 19.5.1-11 athaiSa catuSTomaH /1/ pazukaamo yajeta /2/ yac catasRbhir bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati catuSpaadaaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe /3/ yad aSTaabhir aajyaany aSTaazaphaaH pazavaH zaphazas tat pazuun aapnoti /4/ yad dvaadazo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaano dvaadaza maasaah saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante taan evaavarunddhe /5/ yat SoDazaani pRSThaani SoDazakalaaH pazavaH kalaazas tat pazuun aapnoti /6/ yad viMza aarbhavaH paanktatvam eSaaM tad aapnoti /7/ yac caturviMzo 'gniSTomaz caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii teja eva brahmavacasam avarunddhe /8/ praaNo gaayatrii prajananaM praaNaad eva gaayatryaaH prajaayate /9/ ekaM saama bahuuni chandaaMsi tasmaad eko bahuun poSaan puSyati /10/ aatmaa vaa agniSTomaH pazavaz chandaaMsy aatmany eva tat pazuun pratiSThaapayati nokthyo naagniSTomo na hi graamyaah pazavo naaraNyaaH /11/ (ekaaha) catuSToma the second, vidhi. PB 19.6.1-3 atha yasya catvaari stotraaNi catasRbhiz catvaary aSTaabhiz catvaari dvaadazabhiz catvaari SoDazabhis sa gaaM naativadati /1/ SoDazakalaaH pazavaH kalaazas tat pazuun aapnoti /2/ ukthyaH SoDazimaan bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani vajraH SoDazii vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaa asmaat pazavo bhavanti nokhyo naatiraatro na hi graamyaaH pazavo naaraNyaaH /3/ (ekaaha) catuSToma :: anta, stomaanaam. PB 21.4.6. catuSToma :: brahman. KS 21.1 [37,10-11] (agnicayana, spRt). catuSToma :: brahman. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt). catuSToma :: parama, stomaanaam. TS 5.4.12.1. catuSToma :: pratiSThaa. PB 6.3.16 (agniSToma, introduction). catuSToma :: yajnamukha. KS 21.1 [37,12-13] (agnicayana, spRt). catuSToma :: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.4.5 (agnicayana, spRt). catustriMza :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: catustriMza (ZB). catustriMza devataanaam :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: catustriMza devataanaam (PB, TB). catustriMzadraatra txt. PB 24.4. catustriMzadraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.35 [281,3]. catustriMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.5.12-13. catustriMzad vyaahRtayaH txt. ZB 4.5.7.1-9 (a praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice by using VS 8.54-58). catuuraatra see atrez caturviira catuuraatra. catuuraatra see jamadagnez catuuraatra. catuuraatra see vasiSThasya catuuraatra. catuuraatra see vizvaamitrasya catuuraatra. catuuraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.28 [273,13-275,4]. catuuraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.11-20.2. catuzcatvaariMza :: brahmavarcasa. KS 21.2 [38,7-8] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMza :: brahmavarcasa. TS 5.3.5.1 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMza :: traiSTubha. KS 21.2 [38,5] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMza :: vajra. TS 5.3.5.2 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa (MS). catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti see nirmadhyaa. catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti PB 3.9.1 pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekaadazabhiH sa ekayaa caturdazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa dazabhiH pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekaadazabhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // catuzcatvaariMzasya viSTuti PB 3.11.1 pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa ekaadazabhis sa ekayaa pancadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa ekaadazabhiz caturdazabhyo hiMkaroti sa dazabhih sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // catvaaraH :: puruSaaH, see puruSaaH :: catvaaraH. catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH :: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH (ZB). catvaari :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: catvaari. catvaariMzadakSaraa :: viraaj, see viraaj :: catvaariMzadakSaraa (ZB). catvaariMzadraatra txt. PB 24.10. catvaariMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.6.11-12. catvara PW. n. ein viereckiger Platz, - Hof, ein Platz auf dem viele Wege muenden. catvara see catuSpatha. catvara DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.9 catvareSu catuSpatheSu, apare catvarazabdena tripathaM kathaasthaanaM cety aahuH. catvara a place for the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.1 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ catvara a place for a rite to pacify skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.9 snaanaM triraatraM nizi catvareSu kuryaat puraM zaaliyavair navais tu / adbhiz ca gaayatryabhimantritaabhiH prajvaalanaM vyaahRtibhiz ca vahneH /9/ catvara a place for the performance of the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.136d diipavRkSaan yathaa vRkSaaMl lakSmiipriityai samutsRjet / 135/ nadiitiire girau goSThe zmazaane vRkSamuulataH / catuSpathe nijaagaare catvare taan nidhaapayet /136/ (diipaavalii) catvara a place for the performance of the diipaavalii. niilamata 400d diipavRkSaas tato deyaa devataayataneSu ca /399/ catuSpathazmazaaneSu nadiiparvatavezmasu / vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu catvareSv aapaNeSu ca /400/ (sukhasuptikaavrata) catvara a place where the vedi is made. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.32cd-33 sthitaM snaanagRhe devaM puujayed bhaktito naraH /32/ catvare lepayed vediM caturasraaM zubhe kRtaam / caturdizaM zvetakumbhair vitaanavarazobhitaam /33/ (rathayaatraa) catvara six different names of the dead at six different places: in the house, zava; at the door, paantha; at the catvara, khecara; at the vizraama, bhuuta; at the citaa, saadhaka; at the saMciti, preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48cd-51 SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / mRtisthaane zava naama bhuumis tuSyati devataa /49/ paantho dvaari bhavet tena priitaa syaad vaastudevataa / catvare khecaras tena tuSyed bhuutaadidevataa /50/ vizraame bhuutasaMjno 'yaM tuSTaas tena dizo daza / citaayaaM saadhaka iti saMcitau preta ucyate /51/ (pretakalpa) catvaraadeviimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.62. catvarapriyaa see catvaraadevii. catvarapriyaa a devii. skanda puraaNa 7.1.62.3-4 koTibhuutasamaayuktaa mahaakaayaa mahaaprabhaa / jiirNe gRhe tathodyaane praasaadaaTTaalake pathi /3/ catvareSu ca sarveSu kSetramadhyasthitaa satii / raatrau paryaTate devii bhuutaanaaM koTbhir vRtaa /4/ cauDa see caula. cauDa see cuuDaakaraNa. cauDaka see cuuDaakaraNa. cauDakaraNa JaimGS 1.18 [16,10] cauDakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataa. The prescription of the cauDakaraNa begins with `tRtiiye saMvatsare jaTaa kurviita' suggesting the name of jaTaakaraNa or jaTaakarma. caula see cauDa. caula see cuuDaakaraNa. caura the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) caura a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / caura a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14ab kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / caura a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / caura bhaya from cauras when the moon is attacked by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ caura bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya from durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ caura in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ caurahevaalii maataa see chaurahe-wali-maataa. caurahevaalii maataa popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 4, p. 47. caurazaastra see steyazaastra. caurazaastra bibl. SaNmukhakalpa: ein Lehrbuch der Zauberei und Diebeskunst aus dem indschen Mittelalter, Dieter George = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Bd. 7, Berlin: Dietrich Reimer, 1991. [K17;453] caurazaastra bibl. Ingo Strauch, 2001, "arthazaastra und caurazaastra: Diebeskunst und Magie im alten Indien," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 501-530. caurii see gauryaadidevii. cedi a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ cedi a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / cedi in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as cedi will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ cela see caila. cela see sacela. cela see suvarNacela. ceri? a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ ceST- PW. caus. ceSTayati. beweglich machen, in Bewegung setzen, treiben. ceST- 86a the sinner, being agitated by the looker-ons, always crying with different voices, being bound, being shameful and looking down, led to be killed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.86a cauraH kilaayaM saMpraaptaH sarvodvegakaraH paraH / daNDaprahaaraabhihato niiyate daNDapaazakaiH /85/ prekSakaiz ceSTitaH zazvad aaraTan vividhaiH svaraiH / saMyamya niiyate hantuM lajjito 'dhomukho janaaH /86/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) ceSTaabala see bala of planets. ceSTaabala Kane 5: 587: The Sun and Moon are powerful in the northern ayana (i.e. in the six raazis from Capricon); the remaining planets are powerful when they are retrograde or in conjunction with the Moon or when there is a fight (between planets other than the Sun and the Moon), and one to the north being more powerful (in n. 872 he quotes bRhajjaataka 2.20). ceSTaabala bRhajjaataka 2.20 udagayane raviziitamayuukhau vakrasamaagamagaaH parizeSaaH / vipulakaraa yudhi cottarasaMsthaaz ceSTitaviiryayutaaH parikalpyaaH /20/ utpala hereon [54,21-24; 26-30] udagayane uttaraayaNe raviziitamayuukhau suuryaacandramasau balinau bhavataH /21 parizeSaaH bhaumabudhagurusitasauraaH vakragaa vipariitagatayo balino bhavanti / tathaa22 samaagamagaaz candreNa sahitaa balina eva / candreNa saha saMyogo grahaaNaaM samaagama23zabdavaacyaH / raviNaa sahaastamayo bhaumaadiinaaM parasparaM yuddham ...24 ... vipulakaraa iti / vipulaaH26 karaa yeSaaM te vipulakaraaH vistiirNarazmayo balino bhavanti / ziighrakendradvitiiya27padasthagrahasya vipulakaratvaM praayaH saMbhavati / vakraasannatvaat / yudhi saMgraame28 cottarasaMsthaa balina eva / kusutaadiinaaM yuddham ity uktam / tatra yaH uttaradigbhaaga29sthitaH sa jayo balavaan uttarasaMsthatvam atropalakSaNaartham yas tu jayii sa balavaan /30 ceTa PW. 1) m. Diener, Sklave. ceTa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.38 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) ceTa a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) ceTaka mantras expounded by ceTakas, etc. are for the vaziikaraNa of demons. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134.) ceTii PW. 2) f. Dienerin, Sclavin. ceTikaa, ceDikaa, coTi, coTii, CoDii Apte. f. a female slave or servant. ceTii look at him who has white hairs, white beards, wearing white clothes and flags?, and is beated by female slaves with dove-cots. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.87c sitakezaM sitazmazruM sitaambaradharadhvajam? / viTankaadyaiz ca ceTiibhir hanyamaanaM na pazyathi /87/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) ceTii a ceTii of devii is worshipped. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.89d zaMkaraM kaarttikeyaM suuryaM somaM hutaazanam / vaayuM ca varuNaM caiva devyaaz ceTiiM baTuM tathaa /89/ (durgaapuujaa) ceTikaa her kalpa in ch. XXI of the pheTkaariNiitantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.) cetanaa 3) f. Bewusstsein, Besinnung, Inteligenz. cetanaa brahmaa came to an idea that no gods can drink this poison, so that we go to the south in lankaamuula and ask agastya for help. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.29a brahmaapi cetanaaM praapya abrahmaNyam uvaaca ha / naasti kaz cij jagaty asmin viSam aapaatum iizvara /29/ agastyo dakSiNaazaayaaM lankaamuule mahaamuniH / tad gacchadhvaM mahaabhaagaaH zaraNaM sarvadaa hy asau /30/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) cetanaa various opinions on the origin of cetanaadhaatu. prapancasaara 1.94-98 atraapi cetanaadhaator aagatiM bahudhaa viduH / retaHzoNitajaM praahur eke 'nye maatur aahRtaat /94/ aahaaraad rasajaM praahuH ke cit karmaphalaM viduH / ke cid asya paraM dhaamno vyaaptim eva pracakSate /95/ kaz cit karmaprakaarajnaH pitur dehaatmanaa sakRt / saMbadhya matha[da]nodrekaviliinaac chukradhaatutaH /96/ tat paraM dhaama saujaskaM saMkraantaM maarutena tu / bruute raktavyatikRtaad diipaad diipaantaraM yathaa /97/ kaz cit tu bhautikavyaapte janmakaale vapuSy atha / kutaz cid etya jiivaatmaa niSpanna iti zaMsati /98/ cetonayana see brahmarandhra. cetonayana see kuNDaliniiyoga. cetonayana see utkraanti. cetonayana Rgvidhaana 3.198cd-203ab, 209-210 (3.37.2cd-38.2ab, 39.3-4) praaNaan aayamya caasiino yaavat taM cintayed RSim /198/ ucchvasiSyann adhonaabhi gamayitvaa manas tathaa / ucchvased evam asakRt tanmanaa yogam unnayet /199/ evaM hi yunjant saamaanyaM na pazyec chRNuyaan na ca / tadaa zanair nayec ceto hRdayaad uurdhvam eva tu /200/ samau tu jatruu caasyaM ca naasikaa nayane bhruvau / bhruvor madhye paraM sthaanaM tatraitad dhaarayet sthiram /201/ lalaaTadeze dhaaryaatha muurdhaanaM gamayet tataH / ucchvasaMz ca yathaakaalaM naabhiM gatvocchvaset punaH /202/ etat paraM sthaanam uktaM brahmaNaH paramaatmanaH / ... / muurdhni brahma yadaa vindet tam eva RSisattamam / tadaa muurdhnaH paraM jyotir nakSatrapatham unnayet /209/ yogii yogezvaraM praapya nirdvandvaH paramaatmavit / sarvatraivaatmanaatmaanaM pazyed RSiparaayaNaH /210/ chaa- K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 463f. chaa- T. Goto, 1987, Die "I. Praesensklasse" im Vedischen, p. 44: chyati `die Haut einschneiden'. chaa- TS 5.2.12.a kas tvaa chyati kas tvaa vi zaasti kas te gaatraaNi zimyati / ka u te zamitaa kaviH // chaa- TS 5.2.12.c daivyaa adhvaryavas tvaa chyantu vi ca zaasatu / gaatraaNi parvazas te zimaaH kRnvantu zimyantaH // chaa- TS 5.2.12.d ardhamaasaah paruuMSi te maasaaz chyantu zimyantaH / ahoraatraaNi maruto viliSTaM suudayantu te // chaa- anu-chaa-. AV 9.5.4 anu chya zyaamena tvacam etaaM vizastar yathaaparva 'sinaa maabhi maMsthaaH / maabhi druhaH paruzaH kalpayainaM tRtiiye naake 'dhi vizrayainam /5/ chaa- aa-chaa-. KS 16.21 [244,13-14] ekadhaasya tvacam aachyataat puraa naabhyaa apizaso vapaam utkhidataad antar evoSmaaNaM vaarayadhvaat. (adhrigu) chaa- aa-chaa-. MS 4.13.4 [203,11-12] ekadhaasya tvacam aachyataat puraa naabhyaa apizaso vapaam utkhidataad antar evoSmaaNaM vaarayataat. (adhrigu) chaa- aa-chaa-. TS 6.3.9.2 paarzvata aachyati madhyato hi manuSyaa aachyanti tirazciinam aachyaty anuuciinaM hi manuSyaa aachyanti vyaavRttyai. chaa- aa-chaa-. VS 23.39 kas tvaachyati kas tvaa vizaasti kas te gaatraaNi zamyati / ka u te zamitaa kaviH // (See also TS 5.2.12.1a; KS 5.10.6 [185,16-17]. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 464.) chaa- aa-chaa-. VS 23.41 ardhamaasaaH paruuMSi te maasaa aachyantu zamyantaH / ahoraatraaNi maruto viliSTaM suudayantu te /41/ chaa- aa-chaa-. VS 23.42 daivyaa adhvaryavas tvaachyantu vi ca zaasatu / gaatraaNi parvazas te simaaH kRNvantu zamyantiiH // chaa- aa-chaa-. ZB 3.8.2.14 sa yatraachyati / yata etal lohitam utpatati tad ubhayato 'nakti rakSasaaM bhaago 'siiti rakSasaaM hy eSa bhaago yad asRk // (J. Eggeling: And where he skins (the victim), and whence the blood spirts out, there he smears it ... . chaa- aa-chaa-. BaudhZS 4.6 [119,5-10] chinatti barhir vi tvacaM kRNatty athaitasyaiva barhiSo 'Nimat sacate sthavimad ubhayato lohitenaanktvemaaM dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'siidam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma idam enam adhamaM tamo nayaamiity athaapa upaspRzya variiya aachaayeSe tveti vapaam utkhidati. chaa- aa-chaa-. BharZS 7.14.9 svadhite mainaM hiMsiiH iti barhiSi svadhitinaa tirazciinam aachyati // chaa- aa-chaa-. cf. BharZS 7.13.16 yaabhyaaM barhirbhyaam pazum upaakaroti tayor anyatarad aachyaanaarthaM nidhaaya // chaa- ava-chaa-. ZB 1.1.4.1 yajno ha devebhyo 'pacakraama sa kRSNo bhuutvaa cacaara tasya devaa anuvidya tvacam evaavachaayaajahruH // chaa- ava-chaa-. ZB 3.1.2.15-16 te 'vachaaya puruSam / gavy etaaM tvacam adadhus tayaiSaa varSantaM tayaa himaM tayaa ghRNiM titikSate /15/ avachito hi vai puruSaH. chaaga see goat. chaaga the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a goat. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,3-6] athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) chaaga the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a goat. ApZS 7.21.1 indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ See also HirZS 4.4.37 [429, 7-8]] (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma). chaaga the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a goat. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18] atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSaH prasthitaM preSyeti. (niruuDhapazubandha, pradhaanahoma). chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for two months. ParGSPZ [519,31-32] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for seven months. ParGSPZ [519,33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185c chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) chaaga an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. naarada puraaNa 2.44.51 paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya) chaaga dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) chaaga dakSiNaa for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ chaaga elephant or chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / chaaga dakSiNaa for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) chaaga dakSiNaa for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 chaaga dakSiNaa for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ chaaga dear to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.11ab, 16, 18a paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau svaamivallabhau / ... pratyakSo hemaghaTitaz chaago vaa kukkuTo 'thavaa / praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ ... chaagapriyaz ... . chaagalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 65. chaagalakSaNa a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, pp. 22-23. chaagalii in an aakarSaNa of varastriis who will give everything one desires; after their appearnce a homa is performed and chaagaliis are touched with bhasma. AVPZ 36.25.1-4 gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM gomayenopalepayet / tatraagniM trikapaaleSu jvaalayitvaa praNamya ca /25.1/ zirasaa ?vaanareNaatha mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH /25.2/ daMSTraaghaNTaaninaadaas tu jvaalaamukhabhayaanakaaH / yat tvaM kaamayase putra tat sarvaM dadmahe vayam /25.3/ iti bruvatyaH sarvaas taa yatra homaH kRto bhavet / tadbhasmanaa tu saMspRStaaz chaagalyaH suprabhaavataH /25.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) chaagapriya a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . chaandogya braahmaNa edition. lakSmiikaanta zarman, ed. chaandogya braahmaNam, 3 parts, Kumbakonam, part 1, 1982, part 2, 1981, part 3, 1980. chaandogya upaniSad abbreviation: ChU. chaandogya upaniSad edition. Wolfgang Morgenroth, 1958, chaandogya-upaniSad: Versuch einer kritischen Ausgabe mit einer Uebersetzung und einer Uebersicht ueber ihre Lehren, Inaugural-Dissertation (Jena). chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Barend Faddegon, 1926, "The Catalogue of Sciencesin the chaandogya-upaniSad," Acta Orientalia 4: 42-54. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 527-530. ChU 5.9.2. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Hamm, Frank-Richard. 1969. "chaandogyopaniSad VI. Ein erneuter Versuch." in Festschrift fuer Erich Frauwallner = WZKSO 12/13. ChU 6. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Ickler, Ingeborg. 1973. Untersuchungen zur Wortstellung und Syntax der chaandogyopaniSad/ Goppinger(?) Akademische Beitrage, 75. Goppingen. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. A. Wezler, 1982/1983, "Zum Verstandnis von chaandogya-upaniSad 5.1.12," StII 8/9, pp. 147-168. chaandogya upaniSad bibl. Klaus Witz, 1992, "ChU 3.18 in the light of two other texts," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 323ff. chaandogya upaniSad parallel passages with the jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa: M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 90-92; 93., n. 20. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 2.11-21. bibl. R. Tsuchida, 2001, "Zu chaandogya-upaniSad 2,11-21," Bukkyo Bunka Ronshu, vol. 5, pp. 3-25. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 2.23. bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1996, "Versuch einer Interpretation von chaandogya-upaniSad 2.23," StII 20, pp. . chaandogya upaniSad ChU 4.1-3. bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1996, "Zur Geschichte vom Koenig jaanazruti pautraayaNa (chaandogya-upaniSad IV 1-3)," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, pp. 89-115. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 5.9.2. bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaand up. 5,9,2," KZ 68: 58-61. (Kl. Schr. pp. 527-530.) chaandogya upaniSad ChU 6.8-16. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2001, "uddaalaka's Teaching in chaandogya upaniSad 6,8-16," IIJ 44-4, pp. 289-298. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 6.13.2. bibl. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, pp. 73-75. chaandogya upaniSad ChU 7.26. bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.)) chaaya see bhuutagaNa*. chaaya as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. chaayaa see dhaatriichaayaa. chaayaa see duzcchaayaa. chaayaa see gajacchaayaa. chaayaa see naSTachaayaaruupa. chaayaa see reflection of oneself on a fluid. chaayaa try to find it s.v. ariSTa. chaayaa :: mRtyu, tamas. AB 7.12.2. chaayaa indra plays with padghoSas and chaayaa, by which amitras are alarmed. AV 5.21.8 yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/ chaayaa the mother of Saturn. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.9] oM namaH zanaizcaraaya / raviputraaya / chaayaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) chaayaa the mother of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.47c niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ (navagrahapuujaa) chaayaa worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4b caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) chaayaa a rite to appease an anger of love is performed in the shadow of the person. KauzS 36.28-31 ava jyaam ity (AV 6.42) dRSTvaazmaanam aadatte /28/ dvitiiyayaabhinidadhaati /29/ tRtiiyayaabhiniSThiivati /30/ chaayaayaaM sajyaM karoti /31/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) chaayaa as an object of an abhicaara, see KauzS 47.55 chaayaaM vaa // chaayaa the daNDa made of palaaza wood is given to the braahmaNa brahmacaarin in the shadow of a palaaza tree. KathGS 41.21-22 paalaazam ekasaraM daNDaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya chaayaayaaM vaacayati suzravaH suzvravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaa asy evaM maa suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM braahmaNaanaaM brahmaNo vedasya nidhigopo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati ... /22/ chaayaa on the daytime the homa is to be performed in the shadow. Rgvidhaana 4.24 (4.5.24) juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ chaayaa persons whose shadow one should not tread upon. padma puraaNa 1.49.88ab devataanaaM guror aajnaaM snaatakaacaaryayor api /87/ naakraamet kaamataz chaayaaM viprasya diikSitasya ca / (sadaacaara) chaayaa classification of chaayaas according to the five elements. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 7.10-13 khaaadiinaaM panca pancaanaaM chaayaa vividhalakSaNaaH / naabhasii nirmalaa niilaa sasnehaa saprabheva ca /7.10/ ruukSaa zyaavaaruNaa yaa tu vaayavii sa hataprabhaa / vizuddharaktaa tv aagneyii diiptaabhaa darzanapriyaa /11/ zuddhavaiduuryavimalaa susnigdhaa caambhasii mataa / sthiraa snigdhaa ghanaa zlakSNaa zyaamaa zvetaa ca paarthivii /7.14/ vaayavii garhitaa tv aasaaM catasraH syuH sukhodayaaH / vaayavii tu vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /7.13/ chaayaa means portrait. P. Granoff, 1992, "Worship as commemoration: pilgrimage, death and dying in Medieval Jainism," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, 10, p. 68, n. 10. (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 24, n. 53.) chaayaacchatra kedaara in kaamaakhyaa is called so. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.105 kedaarasaMjnakaM kSetraM madhyasthaM siddhakaamayoH / diirghaM caturdazavyaama cchaayaacchatraahvayaM tu tat /105/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya) chaayaabhogasthaana in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.104 hayagriivasya puurvasyaaM kedaarasya tu pazcime / chaayaabhogaahvayasthaanaM purii bhogavatii tathaa /104/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) chaayaadoSa VadhSm 42: chaayaam antyazvapaakaanaaM spRSTvaa snaanaM samaacaret / catvaariMzatpadaam uurdhvaM chaayaadoSo na vidyate // chaayaalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.263. chaayaapuruSalakSaNa see pratiikopaasana. chaayaapuruSalakSaNa ziva puraaNa 5.28.4-10. zakuna. chaayaasatii mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 9.55ff. chaayaastambha see memorial stone. chaayaastambha bibl. H. Sarkar, 1982, "The chaayaa-sthambhas from naagaarjunakoNDa," in S. Settar and G.D. Sontheimer, eds., 1982, Memorial Stones: A Study of Their Origins, Significance and Variety, Dharwad: Insitute of Indian Art History, Kranatak University, pp. 199-207. chaayaastambha bibl. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 23-24. chaayaavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.1-32 athaataz chaayaavipratipattim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ zyaavaa lohitikaa niilaa piitikaa vaapi maanavam / abhidravanti yaM chaayaaH sa paraasur asaMzayam /3/ hriir apakramate yasya prabhaasmRtidhRtizriyaH / akasmaad yaM bhajante vaa sa gataasur asaMzayam /4/ yasyaadharauSThaH patitaH kSiptaz cordhvaM tathottaraH / ubhau vaa jaambavaabhaasau durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /5/ aaraktaa dazanaa yasya zyaavaa vaa syuH patanti vaa / khanjanapratimaa vaapi taM gataayuSam aadizet /6/ kRSNaa stabdhaavaliptaa vaa jihvaa zuunaa ca yasya vai / karkazaa vaa bhaved yasya so 'ciraad vijahaaty asuun /7/ kuTilaa sphuTitaa vaapi zuSkaa vaa yasya naasikaa / avasphuurjati magnaa vaa na sa jiivati maanavaH /8/ saMkSipte viSame stabdhe rakte sraste ca locane / syaataaM vaa prasrute yasya sa gataayur naro dhruvam /9/ kezaa siimantino yasya saMkSipte vinate bhruvau / luNDanti caakSipakSmaaNi so 'ciraad yaati mRtyave /10/ naaharaty annam aasyasthaM na dhaarayati yaH ziraH / ekaagradRSTir muuDhaatmaa sadyaH praaNaan jahaati saH /11/ balavaan durbalo vaapi saMmohaM yo 'dhigacchati / utthaapyamaano bahuzas taM pakvaM bhiSag aadizet /12/ uttaanaH sarvadaa zete paadau vikurute ca yaH / viprasaaraNaziilo vaa na sa jiivati maanavaH /13/ (to be continued) chaayaavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.1-32 (continued from above) ziitapaadakarocchvaasaz chinnocchvaasaz ca yo bhavet / kaakocchvaasaz ca yo martyas taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /14/ nidraa na chidyate yasya yo vaa jaagarti sarvadaa / muhyed vaa vaktukaamaz ca pratyaakhyeyaH sa jaanataa /15/ uttarauSThaM ca yo lihyaad utkaaraaMz ca karoti yaH / pretair vaa bhaaSate saardhaM pretaruupaM tam aadizet /16/ khebhyaH saromakuupebhyo yasya raktaM pravartate / puruSasyaaviSaartasya sadyo jahyaat sa jiivitam /17/ vaataaSThiilaa tu hRdaye yasyordhvam anuyaayinii / rujaannavidveSakarii sa paraasur asaMzayam /18/ ananyopadravakRtaH zophaH paadasamutthitaH / puruSaM hanti naariiM tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam /19/ atisaaro jvaro hikkaa chardiH zuunaaNDameDhrataa / zvaasinaH kaasino vaapi yasya taM kSiiNam aadizet /20/ svedo daahaz ca balavaan hikkaa zvaasaz ca maanavam / balavantam api praaNair viyunjanti na saMzayaH /21/ zyaavaa jihvaa bhaved yasya savyaM caakSi nimajjati / mukhaM ca jaayate puuti yasya taM parivarjayet /22/ vakram aapuuryate 'zruuNaaM svidyataz caraNaav ubhau / cakSuz caakulataaM yaati yamaraaSTraM gamiSyataH /23/ atimaatraM laghuuni syur gaatraaNi gurukaaNi vaa / yasyaakasmaat sa vijneyo gantaa vaivasvataalayam /24/ (to be continued) chaayaavipratipatti suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.1-32 (continued from above) pankamatsyavasaatailaghRtagandhaaMz ca ye naraaH / mRSTagandhaaMz ca ye vaanti gantaaras te yamaalayam /25/ yuukaa lalaaTam aayaanti baliM naaznanti vaayasaaH / yeSaaM caapi ratir naasti yaataaras te yamaalayam /26/ jvaraatisaarazophaaH syur yasyaanyonyaavasaadinaH / prakSiiNabalamaaMsasya naasau zakyaz cikitsitam /27/ kSiiNasya yasya kSuttRSNe hrdyair miSTair hitais tathaa / na zaamyato 'nnapaanaiz ca tasya mRtyur upasthitaH /28/ pravaahikaa ziraHzuulaM koSThazuulaM ca daaruNam / pipaasaa balahaaniz ca tasya mRtyur upasthitaH /29/ viSameNopacaareNa karmabhiz ca puraakRtaiH / anityatvaac ca jantuunaaM jiivitaM nidhanaM vrajet /30/ pretaa bhuutaaH pizaacaaz ca rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / maraNaabhimukhaM nityam upasarpanti maanavam /31/ taani bheSajaviiryaaNi pratighnanti jighaaMsayaa / tasmaan moghaaH kriyaaH sarvaa bhavanty eva gataayuSaam /32/ chad- PW. 2. chad, chadayati und chadayate 3) med. sich gefallen lassen, Gefallen finden an. chad- I gave boon. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.32b punaH kRtaanjalipuTau dRSTvaa maam uucatus tadaa / aavayor bhagavan kutra sthaane vaaso bhaviSyati /31/ ity uktavantau tau tatra vareNa cchanditau mayaa / (bhuutamaatrutsava) chada txt. ApZS 22.11.9-11. (ekaaha) chadis see roof. chadis see sadas (chadis of sadas). chagala in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground a chagala is slaughtered. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]). (sacrificial animal) chala PW. m. n. a) Betrug, List; Trug, Taeushung, Schein. chala Apte. m. n. 1) fraud, trick, deceit, deception. chandaaMsi correlation between meters/chandas and deities/devataa, in a mantra recited to order the king to mount the aasandii and its interpretation. AB 8.6.3-7 (3) agniS Tvaa gaayatryaa sayuk chandasaarohatu savitoSNihaa somo 'nuSTuhaa bRhaspatir bRhatyaa mitraavaruNau panktyendras triSTubha vizve devaa jagatyaa taan aham anu raajyaaya saamraajyaaya bhaujyaaya svaaraajyaaya vaivaajyaaya paarameSThyaaya raajyaaya maahaaraajyaayaadhipatyaaya svaavazyaayaatiSThaayaarohaami (4) ity etaam aasandiim aarohed dakSiNenaagre jaanunaatha savyena (5) tat tad itii3G / (6) caturuttarair vai devaaz chandobhiH sayug bhuutvaitaaM zriyam aarohan yasyaam eta etarhi pratiSThitaa agnir gaayatryaa savitoSNihaa somo 'nuSTubhaa bRhaspatir bRhatyaa mitraavaruNau panktyendras triSTubhaa vizve devaa jatatyaa (7) te ete abhyanuucyete agner gaayatry abhavat sayugveti (RV 10.130.4-5). RV 10.130.4-5 reads as follows: agner gaayatry abhavat sayugvoSNihayaa savitaa sam babhuuva / anuSTubhaa soma ukthair mahasvaan bRhaspater bRhatii vaacam aavat /4/ viraaN mitraavaruNayor abhizriir indrasya triSTub iha bhaago ahnaH / vizvaan devaaJ jagaty aa viveza tena caakLpra RSayo manuSyaaH /5/ (punarabhiSeka) chandaaMsi correlation between metres, vital functions and cosmic entities, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual. pp. 233-234, n. 61 on JB 1.104 [45,19-28]. chandaaMsi correlation between metres, vital functions and cosmic entities. JB 1.104 [45,19-28] gaayatryaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan pRthiviiM manasaa gacchet / praaNyaapaanyaa19nyaat / sat iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //20 triSTubhi stutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann antarikSaM manasaa gacchet / didRkSetaivaakSi21bhyaam / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSenaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //22 jagatyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan dizaH pazuun manasaa gacchet / zuzruuSetaiva23 karNaabhyaam / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa gaayati //24 anuSTubhi prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayan divaM manasaa gacchet / vaacaa gaayan vaak25 iti nidhanaM karoti / parokSeNaivainaan tad ruupeNa karoti //26 panktyaaM prastutaayaaM gaayatram eva gaayann Rtuun manasaa gacchet / parokSeNaivainaan tad27 ruupeNa gaayati //28 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur) chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions, Bolle'e, translation of the SaDviMzabraahmaNa, note on SB 2.1.6. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions, JB 1.99 [43,21] teSaaM praaNam eva gaayatryaavRnjata cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions. JB 1.99 [43,26-28] prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa dhuurbhir evaasRjata / reta eva retasyayaasincat praaNaM gaayatryaa samairayac cakSus triSTubhaa zrotraM jagatyaa vaacam anuSTubhaa / aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and vital functions. JB 1.269 [112,11-12] mano vai retasyaa praaNo gaayatrii cakSus triSTup zrotraM jagatii vaag anuSTup. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and the three lokas. TS 4.2.1.1-2 viSNoH kramo 'sy abhimaatihaa gaayatraM chanda aaroha pRthiviim anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'sy abhizastihaa traiSTubhaM chanda aarohaantarikSam anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'sy araatiiyato hantaa jaagartam chanda aaroha divam anu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMo viSNoH kramo 'si zatruuyato hantaanuSTubhaM chanda aaroha dizo 'nu vikramasva nirbhaktaH sa yaM dviSMaH. chandaaMsi correlation of meters and the three lokas. JB 1.99 [43,22-23] asmaad evainaan lokaad gaayatryaantaraayann antarikSaat triSTubhaamuSmaaj jagatyaa pazubhyo 'nuSTubhaa. chandaaMsi :: anjayo vaaghataH, see anjayo vaaghataH :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: aajya, see aajya :: chandaaMsi (TB). chandaaMsi :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. KS 20.1 [19,20-21] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandaaMsi :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. TS 5.1.5.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa), TS 5.2.1.2 (agnicayana, viSNukrama), TS 5.2.4.1 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandaaMsi :: agner vaasas, see agner vaasas (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: agner yoni. KS 19.10 [11,15] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); KS 20.4 [22,12] (agnicayana, sikataa). chandaaMsi :: anuyaajaaH, see anuyaajaaH :: chandaaMsi (ZB). chandaaMsi :: bRhaspati, see bRhaspati :: chandaaMsi (MS). chandaaMsi :: braahmaNaaH. BodhGPbhS 1.3.2, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,3] (daiva and pitrya). chandaaMsi :: brahman. MS 3.1.2 [2,14] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.1.7 [9,11] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); MS 3.2.3 [19,1; 11] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.8 [41,16-17], MS 3.6.3 [63,10] (diikSaa). chandaaMsi :: catvaari. KS 19.4 [4,18] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.1 [19,3], KS 20.1 [19,20] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 21.8 [48.,2-3]. chandaaMsi :: catvaari. MS 3.1.2 [2,13] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,1; 10] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.8 [41,16]. chandaaMsi :: catvaari. TS 5.1.1.4, 5.1.4.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.1.2, TS 5.2.1.5 (agnicayana, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.2.2 (agnicayana); TS 5.2.3.4, TS 5.2.4.1 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandaaMsi :: catvaari. TB 1.3.6.5. chandaaMsi :: daivyaH prajaaH. ZB 11.5.4.17. chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM devaaH. ZB 1.8.2.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaH. MS 3.2.6 [25,4-5] cha4ndaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz (agnicayana, vaamabhRt); MS 3.3.2 [33,5; 15-16] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandaaMsi :: devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaH. TS 5.3.8.1 (agnicayana, chadasyaa). chandaaMsi :: devaa vayonaadhaaH, see devaa vayonaadhaaH :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: devikaaH, see devikaaH :: chandaaMsi (KS, MS, TS, KB). chandaaMsi :: devyaH, see devyaH :: chandaaMsi (ZB). chandaaMsi :: dizaH, see dizaH :: chandaaMsi (ZB). chandaaMsi :: gnaa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra), see gnaa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: gnaaH, see gnaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: indriya, viirya. PB 6.9.26. chandaaMsi :: lomaani, see lomaani :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: mithuna. KS 12.8 [170,6-7]. chandaaMsi :: panca. MS 1.4.9 [57,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa pancajanaanaaM). chandaaMsi :: panca pancajanaaH (mantra), see panca pancajanaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi (KS). chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. MS 3.2.8. [28,5] (agnicayana, apasyaa); MS 4.3.5 [44,8-9]. chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. KS 12.8 [171,4]; KS 19.10 [10,20] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 21.4 [41,5] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.3.5 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.3.8.1, TS 5.3.8.2-3 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 5.4.11.1 (kaamyaciti, chandazcit). chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. PB 19.5.11. chandaaMsi :: pazavaH. ZB 7.5.2.42 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.1, ZB 8.3.3.2 (agnicayan, chandasyaa 3); ZB 8.5.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.13. chandaaMsi :: pazavaH, devaanaam. ZB 1.8.2.8, 9 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja); ZB 1.8.2.14 devaanaaM vai devaaH santi chandaaMsy eva, pazavo hy eSaaM (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). chandaaMzi :: praaNaaH. MS 3.1.9 [11,12-13] (agnicayana, diikSaa). chandaaMsi :: praaNaaH. KB 11.8 [52,7]. chandaaMsi :: RtvijaH, see RtvijaH :: chandaaMsi (MS, KS, TS). chandaaMsi :: rasa. ZB 7.3.1.37 (agnicayana, sikataa). chandaaMsi :: SaT. JB 1.86 [38,5]; JB 1.131 [55,34-35] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). chandaaMsi :: saadhyaa devaaH (mantra), see saadhyaa devaaH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi (AB). chandaaMsi :: sapta, see caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: sapta. MS 3.1.7 [9,11] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); MS 3.6.3 [63,9] (diikSaa), MS 3.7.6 [83,4]; [83,5] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). chandaaMsi :: sapta. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, number of verses); TS 6.1.1.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.1.8.1 (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.7.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). chandaaMsi :: sapta. KB 10.2 [45,12] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, seven verses are recited); KB 14.2 [62,5] (agniSToma, aajyazastra). chandaaMsi :: sapta. ZB 12.2.2.17 (sattra/gavaamayana). chandaaMsi :: sapta. JB 2.200 [246,31] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). chandaaMsi :: sapta. GB 2.2.17 [183,4] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti, seven offerings as the alternative opinion). chandaaMsi :: somasya raajno 'nucaraaNi. TS 6.2.1.2 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, he takes out grain from the cart five times). chandaaMsi :: triiNi. TB 1.5.6.5 (caaturmaasya, nivartana). chandaaMsi :: triiNi. ZB 12.2.2.21 (sattra/gavaamayana). chandaaMsi :: vaac. MS 3.7.6 [83,4-5] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 3.6.5 [66,2] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa); MS 3.10.7 [138,17]. chandaaMsi :: viirya. TS 5.1.6.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa). viraaj :: chandaaMsi, see viraaj :: chandaaMsi (MS). chandaaMsi :: vraata, see vraata :: chandaaMsi. chandaaMsi :: vraja, gosthaana (mantra), see vraja, gosthaana (mantra) :: chandaaMsi (KS, MS, TB). chandaaMsi :: yugmanti. PB 3.9.3. chandaaMsi iva :: graama, see graama :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chandaaMsi iva :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chandaaMsi iva :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chandaaMsi iva :: ruc, see ruc :: chandaaMsi iva (TS). chanda aaziSTham :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: chanda aaziSTham. chandaHpratiSThaana :: yajna, see yajna :: chandaHpratiSThaana (KS, MS). chandas PW. 4) Metrum (vom welchem bald drei, bald sieben Grundformen angenommen werden); die Lehre vom Metrum, Metrik. chandas see agnez chandas. chandas see agraM chandasaam. chandas see anaadhRSTaM chandas. chandas see caraacaraM chandas. chandas see caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi. chandas see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected. chandas see chandoratha. chandas see digupasthaana: with corresponding chandas and devataa. chandas see gaayatrachandas. chandas see indrasya chandas. chandas see indrasya svaM chandas. chandas see metrics. chandas see mukhaM chandasaam. chandas see nihnuvaana chandas. chandas see praajaapatya chandas. chandas see prajaapates svaM chandas. chandas see sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. chandas see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. chandas see viSama chandas. chandas see viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsi. chandas see zithilam iva chandas. chandas bibl. K. Mylius, 1968, "Die Identifikationen der Metren in der Literatur des Rgveda," Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Karl-Marx-Universitaet Leipzig, 17. Jahrgang, Gesellschafts- und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe, Heft 2/3, pp. 267-271. chandas txt. JB 1.283-284 (Caland Auswahl 109-110; Caland's note on p. 110: Vgl. JUB 1.18, das im Anfang mit diesem Stueck uebereinstimmt.) chandas txt. JB 2.382-383 (gavaamayana). chandas an excess or lack of one syllable or two syallables does not matter to identify a certain meter. AB 2.37.10 na vaa ekenakSareNa chandaaMsi viyanti na dvaabhyaaM (aajyazaastra) chandas an enumeration of various beings which represent vayas and various kinds of chandas. TS 4.3.5.1(b) basto vayo vivalaM chando vRSNir vayo vizaalaM chandaH puruSo vayas tantraM chando vyaaghRo vayo 'naadhRSTaM chandaH siMho vayas chadiz chando viSTambho vayo 'dhipatiz chandaH kSatraM vayo mayaMdaM chando vizvakarmaa vayaH paramesthii chando murdhaa vayaH prajaapatiz chandaH. (agnicayana, second citi, vayasyaa bricks) chandas an enumeration of various things which are identified with chandas. TS 4.3.7.1 maa chandaH pramaa chandaH pratimaa chando 'sriiviz chandaH panktiH chanda uSNihaa chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triTup chando jagatii chandaH pRthivii cahndo 'ntarikSaM chando dyauz chadaH samaaz chando nakSatraaNi chando manaz chando vaak chandH kRSiz chando hiraNyaM chando ganzu chando 'jaa chando 'zvaz chandaH. (agnicayana, the third citi, bRhatii and vaalakhilyaa bricks) chandas an enumeration of the names of the chandas in a mantra used at the piling of the viraaj iSTakaas in the agnicayana (TS 5.3.5.4). TS 4.3.12.f evaz chando varivaz chandaH zambhuuz chandaH paribhuuz chanda aachac chando manaz chando vyacaz chandaH sindhuz chandaH samudraM chandaH salilaM chandaH saMyac chando viyac chando bRhac chando rathaMtaraM chando nikaayaz chando vivadhaz chando giraz chando bhrajaz chandaH saSTup chando 'nuSTup chandaH kakuc chandas trikakuc chandaH kaavyaM chando 'nkupaM chandaH /2/ padapanktiz chando 'kSarapantiz chando viSTaarapanktiz chandaH kSuro bhRjvaaJ chandaH prachac chandaH pakSaz chanda evaz chando varivaz chando vayaz chando vayaskRc chando vizaalaM chando viSpardhaaz chandaz chadiz chando duurohaNaM chandas tantraM chando 'nkaankaM chandaH /3/ (agnicayana, viraaj iSTakaas) chandas an enumeration of five chandas. ManZS 5.2.15.2 vaag gaayatryai gaayatrii triSTubhe triSTub jagatyai jagaty anuSTubhe 'nuSTup panktaye panktiH prajaapataye // (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmavaraNa, a mantra which the chosen brahman priest mutters) chandas an enumeration of seven chandas. BaudhZS 24.5 [189,10-11] sapta chandaaMsi caturuttaraaNiiti gaayatry uSNi10g anuSThub bRhatii panktis triSTub jagatiiti. (karmaantasuutra) chandas an enumeration of eight chandas: pankti, aticchandas, zakvarii, gaayatrii, bRhatii, viraaj, triSTubh, jagatii. KS 26.4 [126,9-13] chandassaMmito vraSTavyaH pancaaratniH9 panktyaa chandasaa saMmitaS SaDaratnir aticchandasaa saMmitas saptaaratniz zakva10ryaa saMmito 'STaaratnir gaayatryaa saMmito navaaratnir bRhatyaa saMmito dazaa11ratnir viraajaa saMmita ekaadazaaratnis triSTubhaa saMmito dvaadazaaratnir jaga12tyaa saMmitas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, chandassaMmita) chandas an enumeration of eight chandas. ZB 8.3.3.5-6 athaato niruktaany eva chandaaMsy upadadhaati /5/ panktiz chandaH / uSNik chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triSTup chando jagatii chanda ity etaani niruktaani viraaDaSTamaani chandaaMsy upadadhaati (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). chandas an enumeration of ten chandas. TS 4.3.5.1(a) tryavir vayas triSTup chando, dityavaaD vayo viraaT chandaH, pancaavir vayo gaayatrii chandas, trivatso vaya uSNihaa chandas, turyavaaD vayo 'nuSTup chandaH, paSThavaad vayo bRhatii chanda, ukSaa vayaH satobRhatii chanda, RSabho vayaH kakuc chando, dhenur vayo jagatii chando, 'nadvaan vayaH panktiz chando. (agnicayana, second citi, vayasyaa bricks) chandas an enumeration of three kinds of chandas: niruktaani chandaaMsi, devatyaani chandaaMsi and devataaz chandaaMsi. ZB 8.3.3.5-6 athaato niruktaany eva chandaaMsy upadadhaati /5/ panktiz chandaH / uSNik chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triSTup chando jagatii chanda ity etaani niruktaani viraaDaSTamaani chandaaMsy upadadhaati pRthivii chando 'ntarikSaM chanda ity yaany etad devatyaani chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaaty agnir devataa vaato devatety etaa vai devataaz chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaati /6/ (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). chandas nirvacana. MS 3.4.7 [54,14-15] devaa asuraan hatvaa mRtyor abibhayus te chandaaMsy apazyaMs taani praavizaMs tebhyo yad yad achadayat tenaatmaanam achaadayanta tac chandasaaM chandastvam. chandas nirvacana. ZB 8.5.2.1 atha chandasyaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatiH paapmano mRtyor muktvaannam aichat tasmaad u haitad upataapii vasiiyaan bhuutvaannam ichati tasminn aazaMsante 'nnam ichati jiiviSyatiiti tasmai devaa etad annaM praayachann etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavas taany asmaa achadayaMs taani yad asmaa achadayaMs tasmaac chandaaMsi /1/ (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandas and their deities. RV 10.130.4-5 agner gaayatry abhavat sayugvoSNihayaa savitaa saM babhuuva / anuSTubhaa soma ukthair mahasvaan bRhaspater bRhatii vaacam aavat /4/ viraaG mitraavaruNayor abhizriir indrasya triSTub iha bhaago ahnaH / vizvaan devaan jagaty aaviveza tena caakLpra RSayo manuSyaaH /5/ (K. Mylius, Identifikationen der Metren, p. 268, 270. chandas and their deities. AB 3.13.1 prajaapatir vai yajnaM chandaaMsi devebhyo bhaagadheyaani vyabhajat sa gaayatriim evaagnaye vasubhyaH praataHsavane 'bhajat triSTubham indraaya rudrebhyo madhyaMdine jagatiiM vizvebhyo devebhya aadityebhyas tRtiiyasavane. chandas and their deities. AB 8.6.3 agniS Tvaa gaayatryaa sayuk, etc. chandas many iSTakaas are named after the chandas, their brief explanations. TS 5.3.8.1-3. chandas :: gaayatra. MS 3.9.5 [121,12]. chandas :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: chandas. chandas by the stoma devas prospered in this world and by chandas in yonder world. TS 5.2.1.6-7 stomena vai devaa asmiG loka aardhnuvaJ chandobhir amuSmint stomasyeva khalu vaa etad ruupaM yad vaatsapraM yad vaatsapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhi jayati. (agnicayana, vaatsapra). chandas by the chandas devas went to the svarga loka. TS 5.2.3.4 chandobhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayaJ catasraH praaciir upa dadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). chandas addressed in mantras used in the upaakaraNa and the utsarjana. ManGS 1.4.5, 9 oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat svitur iti /4/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan / ko vo yunaktiiti ca / upaakurmahe 'dhyaayaan upatiSThantu chandaaMsiiti ca /5/ ... darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite / triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan ko vo vimuncatiiti vimucyotsRjaamahe 'dhyaayaan pratizvasantu chandaaMsiiti ca /9/ chandas a vedaanga, txt. agni puraaNa 328-335. chandasaaM doha see doha. chandasaaM doha KS 19.6 [7,10-11] dhaarayaa10 mayi prajaam ity (KS 16.5 [225,20] aaziir evaiSaa chandasaaM doho. (agnicayana, ukhaa) (Gonda, 1989, Prayer and blessing, p. 60. chandasaaM jyotis :: viraaj, see viraaj :: chandasaaM jyotis (MS, KS, TS, PB). chandasaaM rasa :: vazaa, see vazaa :: chandasaaM rasa. chandasaaM ruupa :: dhenavaH, see dhenavaH :: chandasaaM ruupa. chandasaaM ruupa PB 6.9.25 davidyutatyaa ruceti vai gaayatryaa ruupaM pariSTobhantyeti triSTubhaH kRpety anuSTubhaH somaaH zukraa gavaazira iti jagatyaaH sarveSaaM vaa eSaa chandasaaM ruupaM chandaaMsiiva khalu vai vraatopadeSaa pratipad bhavati svenaivainaaMs tad ruupeNa samardhayati // chandasaaM viiryavattame :: gaayatrii, triSTubh, see gaayatrii, triSTubh :: chandasaaM viiryavattame. chandasaam see cakSur jyotiz chandasaam. chandasaam see paramaa chandasaam. chandasaam see varSman, chandasaam. chandasaam anta :: jagatii, see jagatii :: chandasaam anta. chandaskaama gaayatrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 gaayatriiM chandobrahmavarcasakaamasya. chandaso vikaara :: gaayatrii, triSTubh, see gaayatrii, triSTubh :: chandaso vikaaraH (KB). chandasyaa a kind of iSTakaas. chandasyaa txt. MS 3.2.9 [30,3-8] (the third citi), MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] (the fifth citi). chandasyaa txt. KS 20.11 [31,12-19] (the third citi), KS 21.4 [41,1-14] (the fifth citi). chandasyaa txt. TS 4.4.4 chandasyaa bricks (m.). chandasyaa txt. TS 5.3.2.3-4 (the third citi), TS 5.3.8.1-3 (the fifth citi). chandasyaa txt. ZB 8.3.3.1-12 (the third citi), ZB 8.6.2.1-17 (the fifth citi). chandasyaa in the first citi. MS 3.2.8. [28,4-6] ya4d etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi yad dakSiNata upadadhyaad abhiipataH5 prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaad atha yad uttarata upadadhaaty apavaahata eva (agnicayana, apasyaa). chandasyaa in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,4-16] ([28,4-12]) pazur vaa agniH pazor eSa yonir vikriyate reto 'pasyaa yad apasyaa4 upadadhaati yonaa eva reto dadhaati yadaa vai pazus saMvartate 'tha jaayate5 pazavaz chandasyaa yad apasyaa anu cchandasyaa upadadhaati pazuunaaM prajaatyai6 pancopadadhaati paanktaaH pazavo yaavaan eva pazus taM prajanayatiiyaM vaa a7gner atidaahaad abibhet saitaa apasyaa asRjata taa upaadhatta yad apasyaa8 upadhiiyante 'syaa anatidaahaayovaaca heyam adad it sa brahmaNaannaM ya10syaitaa upadhiiyanta ity atti brahmaNaannaM ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte panca10 purastaat pratiiciir upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pratyaG pazur jaayate panca da11kSiNata udiiciis tasmaad pumaan striyam upazaye // chandasyaa in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,4-16] ([28,12-16]) panca pazcaa12t praaciis tasmaat pazcaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo13 vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhi14pryuuhati pazuunaam ahiMsaayai nottaraad apasyaa upadadhyaad yad upadadhyaad abhiipa15taH prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaat. chandasyaa in the first citi. TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhi pary uuhate (agnicayana, apasyaa). chandasyaa in the first citi. ZB 7.5.2.42 atha yaaH pancottaraaH / taaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavo 'nnam u pazor maaMsam atha etebhyaH pazubhyo maaMsaany utkraantaani bhavanti tad yac chandasyaa upadadhaaty eSv evaitat pazuSu maaMsaani dadhaaty anantarhitaaH pazubhya upadadhaaty anantarhitaani tat pazubhyo maaMsaani dadhaaty antaraa apasyaa bhavanti baahyaz chandasyaa antaraa hy aapo baahyaani maaMsaani. chandasyaa in the second citi. ZB 8.2.3.9-14 (9-13) yad v eva chandasyaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaat pazava udakraamaMs chandaaMsi bhuutvaa taan gaayatrii chando bhuutvaa vayasaapnot tad yad gaayatry aapnod etad dhi chanda aaziSThaM saa tad bhuutvaa prajaapatir etaan pazuun vayasaapnot /9/ muurdhaa vaya iti / prajaapatir vai muurdhaa sa vayo 'bhavat prajaapatis chanda iti prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat /10/ kSatraM vaya iti / prajaapatir vai kSatraM sa vayo 'bhavan mayaMdaM chanda iti yad vaa aniruktaM tan mayaMdaM anirukto vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat /11/ viSTambho vaya iti / prajaapatir vai viSTmbhaH sa vayo 'bhavad adhipatiz chanda iti prajaapatir vaa adhipatiH prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat /12/ vizvakarmaa vaya iti / prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa sa vayo 'bhavat parameSThii chanda ity aapo vai prajaapatiH taa hi parame sthaane tiSThanti prajaapatir eva parameSThii chando 'bhavat /13/ ZB 8.2.3.14 ... atha ye 'smaat te pazava udakraamann ete te pancadazottare vajro vai pazavo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yasya pazavo bhavanty apaiva sa paapmaanaM hate vajro haiva tasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad yaaM kaaM ca dizaM pazumaan eti vajravihitaaM haiva taam anveti /14/(agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandasyaa in the second citi. ZB 8.2.3.9-14 (14) taani vaa etaani / catvaari vayaMsi catvaari chandaaMsi tad aSTaav aSTaakSaraa gaayatry eSaa vai saa gaayatrii yaa tad bhuutvaa prajaapatir etaan pazuun vayasaapnot tasmaaj jiirNam pazuM vayasaapta ity aacakSate tasmaad u sarvaasv eva vayo vaya ity anuvartate 'tha ye 'smaat te pazava udakraamann ete te pancadazottare vajro vai pazavo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yasya pazavo bhavanty apaiva sa paapmaanaM hate vajro haiva tasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad yaaM kaaM ca dizaM pazumaan eti vajravihitaaM haiva taam anveti /14/ chandasyaa in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [30,3-8] maa chandaH pramaa chandaH pratimaa chandaa itiiyaM vai maantarikSaM pramaa3sau pratimemaan eva lokaan upadhatte 'tho devachandasaani vaa etaani deva4chandasaany evopadhatte dvaadaza dvaadazaabhitaa upadadhaati tat SaTtriMzat SaT5triMSadakSaraa bRhatii bRhatii khalu vai chandasaaM svaaraajyam aanaze gachati6 svaaraajyaM yasyaitaa upadhiiyante pazavo vai bRhatii pazavo madhyamaa ci7tis tasmaad etasyaaM cityaam etaa upadhiiyante. chandasyaa in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,12-19] maa chanda12 iti dakSiNata upadadhaati tasmaad dakSiNaavRto maasaaH pRthivii chanda13 iti pazcaat pratiSThityaa agnir devatety uttaraad ojo vaa agnir oja evotta14raad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati dvaadazadakSiNata upadadhaa15ti dvaadaza pazcaad dvaadazottaraat taaS SaTtriMzat saMpadyante SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii16 bRhatii chandasaaM svaaraajyam aanaze svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM vidvaan etaa17 upadhatte SaTtriMzad etaaS SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii vaarhataaH pazavo 'ntarikSa18m eSaa citiH pazavo 'ntarikSaM pazuSv eva pazuun dadhaaty. chandasyaa in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.3-5 chandaaMsi pazuSv aajim ayus taan bRhaty ud ajayat tasmaad baarhataaH /3/ pazava ucyante maa chanda iti dakSiNata upa dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNaavRto maasaaH pRthivii chanda iti pazcaat pratiSThityaa agnir devatety uttarato ojo vaa agnir oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati SaTtriMzat sam padyante SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii baarhataaH pazavaH bRhatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe bRhatii chandasaaM svaaraajyam pariiyaaya yasyaitaaH /4/ upadhiiyante gachati svaaraajyam. chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.1-3 atha chandasyaa upadadhaati / pazavo vai chandaaMsy antarikSam madhyamaa citir antarikSe tat pazuM dadhaati tasmaad antarikSaayatanaaH pazavaH /1/ yad v eva chandasyaa upadadhaati / pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavo madhyaM madhyamaa citir madhyatas tad annaM dadhaati /2/ taa dvaadaza-dvaadazopadadhaati / dvaadazaakSaraa vai jagatii pazavo jagaty antarikSam madhyamaa citir antarikSe tat pazuun dadhaati tasmaad antarikSaayatanaaH pazavaH /3/ chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.5-6 maa chanda iti / ayaM vai loko maayaM hi loko mita iva pramaa chanda ity antarikSaloko vai pramaantarikSaloko hy asmaal lokaat pramita iva pratimaa chanda ity asau vai lokaH pratimaiSa hy antarikSaloke pratimita ivaasriivayaz chanda ity annam asriivayas tad yad eSu lokeSv annaM tad asriivayo 'tho yad ebhyo lokebhyo 'nnaM sravati tad asriivayo 'thaato niruktaany eva chandaaMsy upadadhaati /5/ panktiz chandaH / uSNik chando bRhatii chando 'nuSTup chando viraaT chando gaayatrii chandas triSTup chando jagatii chanda ity etaani niruktaani viraaDaSTamaani chandaaMsy upadadhaati pRthivii chando 'ntarikSaM chanda ity yaany etad devatyaani chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaaty agnir devataa vaato devatety etaa vai devataaz chandaaMsi taany evaitad upadadhaati /6/ chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.8 taani vaa etaani / triiNi dvaadazaany upadadhaati tat SaTtriMzat SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhaty eSaa vai saa bRhatii yaaM tad devaa antarikSaM bRhatiiM tRtiiyaaM citim apazyaMs tasyaa etasyai devaa uttamaaH /8/ ZB 8.3.3.8 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). chandasyaa in the third citi. ZB 8.3.3.9-10 yad v evaitaa iSTakaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaat sarvaaNi bhuutaani sarvaa dizo 'nu vyudakraaman /9/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaany asmaat taani bhuutaani vyudakraamann etaas taa iSTakaas tad yad etaa upadadhaati yaany evaasmaat taani bhuutaani vyudakraamaMs taany asminn etat pratidadhaati /10/ chandasyaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] ([33,5-14]) athaiSaa chandazcitiz chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaM5sy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yajamaano 'varunddha etaam vai yajnasenaz caitra u6padadhe sa aanardha Rdhnoti ya etaam upadhatte gaayatriibhiH purastaat saa7dayati tejo vai gaayatrii brahmavarcasaM teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe8 tisra upadadhaati trivRd dhy agnir muurdhanvatiibhiH saadayati muurdhanyo 'saa9niiti triSTubbhir dakSiNata ojo vai viiryaM triSTub oja eva viiryam a10varunddhe jagatiibhiH pazcaat jaagataaH pazavaH pazuun evaavarundddhe 'nuSTu11bbhir uttarato 'nuSTb vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvaaNy evaasya chandaaMsy u12pahitaani bhavanty atha panktiir atha bRhatiir athoSNiho 'tha kakubho 'tha vi13raaja evam asya yathaapuurvaM chandaaMsy upahitaani bhavanti chandasyaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] ([33,14-34,6]) dvipadaa uttamaaH14 saadayati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM15 pazavo yajamaanaayatanaM vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyaayatanaM dhiSNyaa16 yat pazcopadadhyaad bhraatRvyaayatane vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad atha yat pura upadadhaati17 yajamaanaayatane vaa etad vaamaM pazuun dadhaaty aSTopadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii18 gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute 'STau gaayatriibhiH purastaad bahiH19pavamaanasyopadadhyaad yady enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva syaad ekaadaza triSTubbhiH34,1 purastaan maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanasya dvaadaza jagatiibhiH purastaad aarbhavasya2 pavamaanasyaitaa eva pazcaat pavamaanaanaam upadadhyaad yady enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva3 syaat praaNo vai pavamaano 'gnes tejaH pavamaanas tejasaa vaa etad yaja4maano bhraatRvyaM prabhuutaM praNudate tejasaa pratinudate tejasaa vinudate tad bhraa5tRvyasya vaa eSa vinodo chandasyaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-34,13] ([34,6-14]) jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnam dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM yaj jyaayaaMsaM citvaa janiiyaaMsaM8 cinviita kaniiyaaMsaM yajnakratum upeyaat kaniiyaaMsiiM prajaaM kaniiyasaH pazuu9n kaniiyo 'nnaadyaM paapiiyaant syaad yat kaniiyaaMsaM citvaa jyaayaaMsaM10 cinute jyaayaaMsam eva yajnakratum upaiti bhaayasiiM prajaaM bhuuyasaH pazuun bhuuyo11 'nnaadyaM vasiiyaan bhavaty eSaa vaa agner uttaravatii naama citir uttaram uttaraM13 zvaH zvaH zreyaan bhavati ya evaM veda /2/14 chandasyaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.4 [41,1-14] ([41,1-8]) yaa aagneyiir gaayatriir muurdhanvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH puurvaardha upada1dhaaty atra triSTubbhir atha jagatiibhir athaanuSTubbhir atha panktibhir atha yat kiJ caagne2yaM chandas sisra ekena chandasaa tisra ekena sarvam agnim anuupadadhaaty etaam ha3 vai yajnasenaz caitraz citiM vidaam cakaara tayaa ha vai sa aanardhardhnoti ya evaM4vidvaan etaa upadhatte pazavo vai chandaaMsi vaamaM devaanaaM pazuun eva vaamaM5 bhraatRvyasya vRnkte // aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyo yad gaarha6patya upadadhyaad bhraatRvye vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad aahavaniiya upadadhaaty aatmann eva7 vaamaM pazuun dhatte chandasyaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.4 [41,1-14] ([41,8-14]) saiSottaravedir naama citis tasmaad etaa uttamaayaaM cityaa8m upadhiiyanta uttamas samaanaanaaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte pazu9r vaa agnir agnimukhaan prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata yat panca citayas tasmaat paa10nktaaH pazava ucyante yat tisras trivRd dhy agnir yad dve dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai11 dvyakSaram loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa tad daza12 dazaakSaraM viraaT tasmaad vairaaHaaH pazava ucyante yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit. chandasyaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.8.1-3 (1-2) chandaaMsy upa dadhaati pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaava runddhe chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavo vaamam eva pazuun ava runddha etaaM ha vai yajnasenaz caitriyaayaNaz citiM vidaaM cakaara tayaa vai sa pazuun avaarunddha yad etaam upadadhaati pazuun evaava runddhe gaayatriiH purastaad upa dadhaati tejo vai gaayatrii teja eva /1/ mukhato dhatte muurdhanvatiir bhavanti muurdhaanam evainam samaanaanaaM karoti chandasyaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.8.1-3 (2-3) triSTubha upa dadhaatiindriyaM vai triSTug indriyam eva madhyato dhatte jagatiir upa dadhaati jaagataa vai pazavaH pazuun evaavarunddhe 'nuSTubha upa dadhaati praaNaa vaa anuSTup praaNaanaam utsRSTyai bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati viSuruupaa vai pazavaH pazavaH /2/ chandaaMsi viSuruupaan eva pazuun avarunddhe viSuruupam asya gRhe dRzyate yasyaitaa upadhiiyante ya u cainaa evaM vedaatichandasam upa dadhaaty atichandaa vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvebhir evainaM chandobhiz cinute varSma vaa eSaa chandasaaM yad atichandaa yad atichandasam upadadhaati varSmaivainaM samaanaaM karoti dvipadaa upa dadhaati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai /3/ chandasyaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.5.2.1-2 atha chandasyaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatiH paapmano mRtyor muktvaannam aichat tasmaad u haitad upataapii vasiiyaan bhuutvaannam ichati tasminn aazaMsante 'nnam ichati jiiviSyatiiti tasmai devaa etad annaM praayachann etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavas taany asmaa achadayaMs taani yad asmaa achadayaMs tasmaac chandaaMsi /1/ taa daza dazopadadhaati / dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD u kRtsnam annaM sarvam evaasminn etat kRtsnam annaM dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etat kRtsnam annaM dadhaati /2/ chandasyaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.2.1 chandasyaa upadadhaati / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra zriyam aichan no haiSo 'taH puraa tasmaa alam aasa yac chriyam adhaarayiSyat tasmaad idam apy etarhy aahur na vaa eSo 'aM zriyai dhaaraNaaya raajyaaya vaagraamaNiithyaaya veti tasmai devaa etaaM zriyaM praayacchann etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsy annaM pazavo 'nnam u zriiH /1/ ZB 8.6.2.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). chandasyaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.6.2.5 yad v eva chandasyaa upadadhaati / etad vai devaa etaM naakaM svargaM lokam apazyann eta stomabhaagaas tasminn avizaMs teSaaM vizataam prajaaptir uttamo 'vizat sa yaH sa prajaapatir etaas taas chandasyaaH /5/ chandasyaaH :: anna. ZB 8.5.3.2 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). chandasyaaH :: pazavaH. KS 20.9 [28,6], KS 20.9 [28,13-14] (agnicayana, apasyaa). chandasyaaH :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.10.2. chandasya prajaapati aa zraavaya, astu zrauSaT, yaja, ye yajaamahe and vaSaT are chandasya prajaapati. TS 1.6.11.4 prajaapatiM tvo veda prajaapatis tvaM veda yam prajaapatir veda sa puNyo bhavaty / eSa vai chandasyaH prajaapatir aa zraavayaastu zrauSaD yaja ye yajaamahe vaSaTkaaro ya evaM veda puNyo bhavati / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) chandazcit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1 chandazcitaM cinviita pazukaamaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazumaan eva bhavati ... /1/ (kaamyaciti) chandazcit txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,8-14] atha vai bhavati chandazcitaM cinviita pazukaama iti sa8 chandazcid yatra kva caahutir aagacchati juhoty eva tatraatha yad anya9d aahutibhyaH zariiravad yajur eva tatra japati yajur eva razanayor yaju10r azvagardabhayor yajur ukhaayai pravRnjane yajate vaayavyena pazunaa11 diikSate vimaayaagniM parikhaayaapasyaayatane yajur eva tatra12 japati yajuH sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam upadhaane juhoti zatarudriiyaM13 kurute vasor dhaaraaM. (kaamyaciti) chandazcit contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,8-14]: [306,8] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [306,8-9] the chandazcit, [306,9] aahutis are offered withiout reciting yajus, [306,9-11] in cases other than aahutis zariiravat yajus is recited, of the two razanaas, azva and gardabha and the heating of ukhaa, [306,11] pazu to vaayu, [306,12] diikSaa, [306,12] he measures and digs round the ground and he recites yajus only at the apasyaa, [306,13] he recites yajus when he places bricks, [306,13] he offers zatarudriya, [306,14] he performs vasor dhaaraa. chandazcit txt. ApZS 17.26.2. chandazciti see chandasyaa. chandoga a chandoga brahmin is appointed as officiating priest. KauthGS 12 [19,2] athaataz candropasthaanam zuklapakSatRtiiyaapancamyaaM saptamyaaM SaSThe15 vaaSTame vaanuviikSya dine kartavyaM syaat tRtiiye maasi SaSThe maasi19,1 kaaryaM pancaangazodhite dine / chandogaM vedavidbraahmaNaM niyujya2. (candra upasthaana) chandoga prazaMsaa: in the zraaddha when only one braahmaNa is to be feeded a chandoga is to be feeded. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.80-84 zraaddhe braahmaNa ekaz cet svalpaM ca prakRtaM yadi / vaizvadevaM kathaM tatra iti me saMzayo mahaan /80/ praNiitaannaadyam uddhRtya sarvasya prakRtasya tu / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyam evaM bhavati saMpadi /81/ yady ekaM bhojayec chraaddhe chandogaM tatra bhojayet / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani traividyaM tatra tiSThati /82/ Rgbhis tu pitaraH priitaa yajurbhis tu pitaamahaaH / saamabhis prapitaamahaas tasmaat taM tatra bhojayet /83/ aTeta pRthiviiM kRtsnaaM sazailavanakaananaam / labheta yadi pitrartho saamnaam akSaracintakam /84/ chandodeva PW. m. N. pr. eines Mannes (matanga). chandodevapuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 548-551. phaalguna, kRSNa, ekaadazii - dvaadazii (two days). (tithivrata) chandodevapuujaa(vrata)* contents. niilamata 548-551: 548ab on the ekaadazii after the full moon day of the phaalguNa, 548cd chandodeva is worshipped only by women, 549ab men do not worship chandodeva, 549 due to brahmaa's favor women got this puujaa, 550 with different kinds of food of fishes, with garlands, chandodevapuujaa(vrata)* vidhi. niilamata 548-551 phaalguNyaaM samatiitaayaaM yaa dvajaikaadazii bhavet / tasyaaM striibhir bhavet puujyaz chandodeva iti smRtaH /548/ manuSyais tu na kartavyaa tasya puujaa kathaM cana / brahmaNo varadaanena striibhiH puujaam avaaptavaan /549/ jalodbhavaanaaM maaMsena bhakSyair uccaavacais tathaa / maalyair dhuupaiz ca vividhaiH kunkumena sugandhinaa /550/ evaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa dvaadazyaaM puujayed budhaH / dvaareNaadau viniSkalya gavaakSena pravezayet / svavezamato yathaakaakaM sthaapayeta tadaa dvija /551/ chandogaNa? referred to in the mention of aavaapika mantra of the gaayatrii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.3 saptasu chandaHsv RcaH kalpayitvaa gaayatryaadi gaayatryai svaahety evaM yathaachandaz chandogaNo gaayatryaam. chandoha see piiThaadi. chandoma txt. PB 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). chandoma txt. PB 14.1-15.6 three chandoma days (the seventh, the eighth and the ninth days of the dvaadazaaha). chandoma txt. JB 2.392 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). chandoma note, the second constituent days of the dazaraatra, namely the seventh, the eighth and the ninth day, in the dvaadazaaha are the three chandomas. ZankhZS 10.1.6-9 madhye dazaraatraH /6/ pRSThyaH SalahaH /7/ trayaz chandomaaH /8/ dazamam ahaH /9/ (dvaadazaaha, general remarks) chandoma note, the chandomas as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from lokas. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ...ebhyo lokebhyaz chandomaan /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) chandoma note, inevitable for the sattra. TS 7.4.1.2 asattraM vaa etad yad achandomaM yac chandomaa bhavanti tena sattram. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. KS 33.4 [34,6]. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. TS 7.4.1.2. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. AB 5.21.8; AB 5.21.13. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. PB 3.8.2; PB 3.12.2; PB 19.9.4. chandomaaH :: pazavaH. JB 2.392 [330,33-34]. chandomapavamaana saptaraatra txt. PB 22.6. chandomapavamaana saptaraatra txt. JB 2.309. chandomapavamaana saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.17-18. chandomapavamaana triraatra txt. PB 21.6. chandomapavamaana triraatra txt. JB 2.275 (here called govinatachandomapavamaana and described as a variety of the azvamedhatriraatra just as in ZB 13.5.4.20). chandomapavamaana triraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.8. chandomavat dazaraatra txt. ApZS 22.24.3-5. chandoratha TB 1.5.12.5. (agniSToma) change and continuity see diversity. change and continuity bibl. Fausta Nowotny, 1957, "Das puujaavidhiniruupaNa des trimalle," IIJ 1: 114-22. change and continuity bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity in Indian Religion, London, The Hague, Paris: Mouton & Co. change and continuity bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1981, The Sacred Thread, Hinduism in its continuity and diversity, Edinburgh University Press. change and continuity bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1984, "vizvasRj (vizvasRk, vizvasRjaH) and the problem of continuity in Indian religious history," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 395-411. change and continuity bibl. Deshpande, Madhav M. 1985. Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit. Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung. 98: 122-149. change and continuity bibl. Richard K. Payne, 2002, "Tongues of Flame: Homologies in the Tantric Homa," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, pp. 193-210. (an article which put much emphasis on the continuity from veda to tantra!) change and continuity bibl. Sontheimer, Guenther D. 1987. rudra and khaNDobaa: Continuity in Folk Religion. in: Milton Israel and N.K. Wagle (eds.), Religion and Society in Maharashtra. Univ. of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies, Toronto 1987, pp.1-31. change and continuity change: D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 74: the vedic mahaavrata and the kaapaalika mahaavrata are different. change and continuity A. Wezler, 1993, "On a prose passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 297-298: "An important area of not only theoretically possibl, but also really existing "relations" between the aayurveda and the veda, however, has obviously been ignored by Filliozat, and other scholars specialized in the history of Indian medicine. What I have in mind is the - rather large and complex - area of "formal" similarities, the notion "formal" covering the "inner form", too, that is to say, e.g. schemes of argumentation, etc.; if attention is equally focussed upon these "formal" similarities - as I should like to add even at the risk of restating what is wellk-known - the number of elements of the veda "surving", though of course not necessarily unchanged, in post-Vedic texts in general will, no doubt, increase considerably if not dramatically, and Indologists will be able to perceive more clearly how far the continuity really extends - and will consequently wonder whether it is at all justified to speak of a `break' between the Vedic and the post-Vedic period." changes in the Indian tradition, see zrauta ritual: changes. changes in the Indian tradition see kalivarjya, "condemned practice". changes in the Indian tradition see obsolete custom. changes in Indian tradition Kane 5: 1271-1272. changes in the Indian tratition. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24-25 "Towards the end of the Vedic period the high spirit of domination by military power and of maintenance of racial and cultural distinction of the Vedic Aryans began to calm down to a very great extent, and there was a growing tendency towards cultural assimilation. Now, the work of assimilation was mainly taken up by the authors of the mahaabhaarata and puraaNic works, who believed deeply in the theory of rebirth, gave a very high place to the saaMkhya and vedaanta systems of philosophy, and explained the nature of the gods and goddesses and the universe through a fusion of the principles of these two systems. These authors had much broader views than the orthodox followers of the Vedic religion and, unlike the Vedic Aryans, tried to bring the antagonistic non-Aryans into the Aryan fold by making a wise compromise between the Vedic and non-Vedic ideas. But as no female deity could be given a pre-eminent positon in the recognised pantheon without going against the Vedic tradition and the principles of saaMkhya and vedaanta, they connected some of their female deities with ziva and some with viSNu and explained the relation of these gods and goddesses with the priciples of saaMkhya and vedaanta. channaiH a way to sing the stotra. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 101, n. 19: "Eingehuellt" heisst wahrscheinlich "durch stobha-Silben ersetzt", vgl. Caland, Auswahl, section 34, n. 4. chard- PW. chRNatti begiessen. chard- clouds sprinkle and anoint raavaNa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.58.29c indraM senaapatiM cakre vaayuM paaMsupramaarjakam / varuNaM duutakarmasthaM dhanadaM dhanarakSakam /28/ yamaM saMyamane 'riiNaaM yuyuje mantraNe manum / meghaaz chardanti limpanti drumaaH puSpaaNi cikSipuH /29/ (ajaapaalezvariimaahaatmya) chardi PW. f. Uebelkeit, das Erbrechen. chardis PW. 2. chardis = chardi das Erbrechen. chardis see vomitting. chariot see ratha. chariot drive see chariot race. chariot race see rathaarohaNa. chariot race see rathayaatraa. chariot race in the azvamedha. bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2009, "Chariot drive in the azvamedha," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57,3, pp. 1143-1150. chariot race in the azvamedha. bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the veda, pp. 51-53. chariot race in the raajasuuya. bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 127-139. chariot race in the raajasuuya. bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the veda, pp. 45-51. chariot race in the vaajapeya. bibl. Kane 2: 1208. chariot race in the vaajapeya. bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the veda, pp. 28-45. chariot race bibl. Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 21-23. chariot race bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2009, "Chariot drive in the azvamedha: From the viewpoint of comparision with the chariot race in the vaajapeya and the raajasuuya," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1143-1150. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.8 (mantra). chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. KS 14.6-7. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. MS 1.11.6-7. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. TB 1.3.5.2-6.9. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. ZB 5.1.4.3-5.12. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. ManZS 7.1.2.13-3.11. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. VarZS 3.1.1.24-2.12. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. BaudhZS 11.6-9 [72,8-78,17]. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. ApZS 18.2.19-5.3. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. HirZS 13.1.25-60. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. VaikhZS 17.1-14 [243,3-245,9]. chariot race in the vaajapeya. txt. KatyZS 14.3.1-4.10. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. KS 15.8. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. MS 2.6.11-12 (mantra), MS 4.4.5-6. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. TS 1.8.15. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. VS 10.21-25. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. ZB 5.4.3. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. ManZS 9.1.3.25-30. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. BaudhZS 12.7 [95,7-96,9], BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102,17-107,2]. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. ApZS 18.17. chariot race in the raajasuuya. txt. KatyZS 15.6.13-36. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. KS 5.4.9. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. MS 3.12.18-19. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. TS 7.4.20. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. VS 23.5-8. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. TB 3.9.4.1-4. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. ZB 13.2.6.1. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. ManZS 9.2.3.19-24. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. VarZS 3.4.3.24-48. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. BaudhZS 15.22-25 [226.13-229.8]. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. ApZS 20.16.1-18. chariot race in the azvamedha. txt. KatyZS 20.5.10-15. chariot race in the vaajapeya. vidhi. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]; BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-78.7] (BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]) ratha eSa dakSiNe zroNyante rathavaahana aahito bhavati tam upaavaharatiindrasya vajro 'asi vaartraghnas tvayaayaM vRtraM vadhyaad ity athainaM dhuurgRhiitam antarvedy abhyavavartayanti vaajasya nu prasave maataraM mahiim aditiM naama vacasaa karaamahe / yasyaam idaM vizvaM bhuvanam aaviveza tasyaaM no devaH savitaa dharma saaviSad ity athaapsv azvaan palpuulayaty apsv antar amRtam apsu bheSajam apaam uta prazasitiSv azvaa bhavatha vaajina ity atha dakSiNaM yogyaM yunakti vaayur vaa tvaa manur vaa tvaa gandharvaaH saptaviMzatiH / te agre azvam ayunjante asmiJ javam aadadhur ity athaasya pRSThaM marmRjyate 'paaM napaad aazuhemanya uurmiH kakudbhaan pratuurtir vaajasaatamas tenaayaM vaajaM sed ity evam evottaraM yogyaM yunakti tasyaivam evottarataH praSTim upaniyunakti tayor evam eva pRSThe marmRjyata etasya yogam anu sarvam aaNivad yujyate /6/ (to be continued) chariot race in the vaajapeya. vidhi. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]; BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-78.7] (BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-77.9]) (continued from above) athaahaabhisarpa yajamaana maahendraM grahaM grahiiSyaamiity anvaarabdhe yajamaane maahendraM grahaM gRhNaati mahaaM indro ya ojasety anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mahendraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir mahendraaya tveti tad etaan pancaindraan atigraahyaan saha saMsaadayaty athaapa upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaakaroti stuvate maahendraaya prastute saamni saMpraiSam aaha brahman vaajinaaM saama gaayaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubhiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprasthaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti gaayati brahmaa vaajinaaM saama taM ya eva kaz ca parikarmy aaveSTayati dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin saMpravadanti vaacaH saMproditaa vaaco 'numantrayata indraaya vaacaM vadatendraM vaajaM jaapayatendro vaajam ajayid ity atha rathaan dhaavato 'numantrayate vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino na iti (TS 1.7.8.2) catasRbhir anucchandasaM (to be continued) chariot race in the vaajapeya. vidhi. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.9-73.5]; BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-78.7] (BaudhZS 11.8 [77.9-]) (continued from above) zaamyanti ghoSaaH zastraaya hotra eSottameti praahur hotuH kaalaat paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryur abhy enam aahvayate hotaa pratyaahvayate 'dhvaryuH zaMsati pratigRNaati prasiddham ukthaM pratigiirya praaG etyodyaccha etaM maahendraM graham anuudyacchanta itaraan upodyacchante naaraazaMsaan athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSad ukthyaa yaja somasyeti vaSaTkRte juhoti tad etaan pancaindraan atigraahyaan saha juhvati vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhoti tathaiva dvir dvir naaraazaMsaan anuprakampayanti dvir huto maahendraH parizeta aayanti rathaa aagataan rathaan dRSTvaa yaacaty aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM sa yady asmai rathabhreSam aacakSata aagniidhra etaaM juhoty uta smaasya dravatas turaNyata ity ubhayenaiva rathavimocaniiyaM juhoty aa maa vaajasya prasavo jagamyaad iti /8/ chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]) ratha eSa dakSiNe zroNyante rathavaahana aahito bhavati tam upaavaharatiindrasya vajro 'si vaartrghnas tvayaayaM vRtraM vadhyaad ity athainaM dhuurgRhiitam antarvedy abhyavavartayanti tuuSNiim athaapsv azvaan palpuulayati tuuSNiim atha dakSiNaM yogyaM yunakti mitraavaruNayos tvaa prazaastroH praziSaa yunajmi yajnasya yogennety athaasya pRSThaM marmRjyate tuuSNiim evam evottaraM yogyaM yunakti tasyaivam evottarataH praSTim upaniyunakti tayor evam eva pRSThe marmRjyata etasya yogam anu sarvam aaNivad yujyate. (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.12 [102.17-103.6]) atha vaaraahii upaanahaav upamuncate pazuunaaM manyur asiiti dakSiNe paade taveva me manyur bhuuyaad iti savye athemaam abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyaa iti tasyaaM dakSiNaM paadam upaavaharati maahaM maataraM pRthiviiM hiMsiSam iti maa maaM maataa pRthivii hiMsiid ity athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamati viSNoH kramo 'si viSNoH kraantam asi viSNor vikraantam asiity (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.12 [103.6-104.3]) uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTbhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti raajanya eva saMziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti /12/ (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.13 [104.4-105.9]) athaahaabhisarpa yajamaana maahendraM grahaM grahiiSyaamiity anvaarabdhe yajamaane maahendraM grahaM gRhNaati mahaaM indro ya ojasety anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mahendraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti parimRjya saadayaty eSa te yonir mahendraaya tvety athaitaan maNiin yaacati raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti ta ete naanaasuutreSv otaa bhavanti taan uutarsya havirdhaanasya madhyame vaMze pragraghyaapa upaspRzya barhiSii aadaayavaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaakaroti stuvate maahendraaya prastute saamni saMpraiSam aahaajisRta aajiM dhaavata dundubiin samaaghnataabhiSotaaro 'bhiSuNutaagniid aaziraM vinayoluukhalam udvaadaya pratiprathaatar vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapa saumyasya viddhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanti dhaavanty aajisRta aaghnanti dundubhiin saMpravadanti vaacaH saMproditaa vaaco 'numantrayate zaamyanti ghoSaaH zastraaya hotra eSottameti praahur hotuH kaalaat paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryur abhy enam aahvayate hotaa pratyaahvayate 'dhvaryuH zaMsati pratigRNaati prasiddham ukthaM pratigiirya praaG etyodyacchata etaM maahendraM graham anuudyacchanta itaraan upodyacchante naaraazaMsaan (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.13 [105.9-14]) athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD ukthyazaa yaja somasyeti vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhoti tathaiva dvir dvir naaraazaMsaan anuprakampayanti dvir huto maahendraH parizeta aayanti rathaa aagataan rathaan dRSTvaa japati sam aham indriyeNa viiryeNa saM mayendriyaM viiryam ity athaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamaty (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.13 [105.14-106.6]) uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTubhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchan aahedaM te dhanur daayaadyam asad yadaa tvaabhiSincaamiidaM te 'sad ity athaitenaiva yathetam etyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav upaatiitya puurvayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadya praancaM ratham aavartya tiSThati /13/ (to be continued) chariot race in the raajasuuya. vidhi. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.7-15]; BaudhZS 12.12-14 [102.17-107.2] (BaudhZS 12.14 [106.7-107.2]) tad etaan maNiin yaacati raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti savye7 haste raajataM pratimuncata iyad asyaayur asyaayur me dhehiiti dakSiNa8 audumbaram uurg asy uurjaM me dhehiiti dakSiNa eva saurvaNaM yuGG asi varco9 'si varco mayi dhehiity atraasmaa aamikSaam upodyacchate tasyaaM10 dakSiNaM hastam upaavaharati mitro 'siiti varuNo 'siiti11 savyam athainaam abhimRzati sam ahaM vizvair devair ity athainaam apidhaaya12 prajnaataaM nidadhaati tad etaan maNiin ekasmin suutra aavayati13 madhyata audumbaraM karoti taan griivaasu pratiSajyaitenaiva yathetam14 etyaagreNaagniidhraM praancaM ratham aavartyaavatiSThaty athaagniidhre rathavimo107,1caniiyaa juhoty agnaye gRhapataye svaaheti catasraH sruvaahutiiH. chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24-25 [227.13-229.8] (BaudhZS 15.24 [227.13-228.14]) athaitam azvam agreNa yuupaan svarathe yunakti yunjanti bradhnam aruSaM carantaM pari tasthuSa ity athaasya pRSThaM marmRjyate rocante rocanaa diviity evam evottaraM yogyaM yunakti tasyaivam evottarataH praSTim upaniyunakti tayoH pRSThaM marmRjyate yunjanty asya kaamyaa harii vipakSamaa rathe / zoNaa dhRSNuu nRvaahasety atha ketuM kRNvann aketava iti dhvajaM pratimuncaty atha yajamaanaM varmasaMnahaniiyaabhiH (TS 4.6.6) jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratiikam iti caturdazabhir yathaaruupam atha ratham upatiSThate vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa iti tisRbhir anucchandasam atha dundubhim upazvaasayaty upazvaasaya pRthiviim uta dyaam iti tisRbhir anucchandasam atha dakSiNaM hradam abhiprayaati dyaus te pRSThaM kramair atyakramiid vaajy aakraan vaajiiti tribhir anuvaakair aa kroDebhyo 'zvaan abhidhaavayanty athaitaM rathaM pradakSiNam aavartya zaalaam aanayati yad vaato apo agamad indrasya tanuvaM priyaam / etaM stotar etena pathaa punar azvam aavartayaasi na iti taan adhvaryur uttaraabhi stokiiyaabhir anvaity agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena punaH punar abhyupaakaaraM yaavad eSaaM stokaa uparamanty athaitam azvam agreNa yuupaan svarathaat pramucya sauvarNena saMdaanena saMdityaadhvaryor aavasathaM dviyogaM vartayanty (to be continued) chariot race in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24-25 [227.13-229.8] (BaudhZS 15.24-25 [228.14-229.8]) atha mahiSii vaavaataa parivRktiity etaa asmai gandhaan gaNaa14n maNiiMz caadaayaabhyaayanty azvaM tasya yat praak kroDaat tan mahiSy abhyanakti15 vasavas tvaanjantu gaayatreNa chandaseti pautudraveNa pratihitaanaaM16 jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM kroDaad aa naabhes tad vaataataabhyanakti17 rudraas tvaanjantu traiSTubhena chandaseti /24/18 gaulgulavenaaraajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM naabher aa19 pucchaat tat parivRkty abhyanakty aadityaas tvaanjantu jaagatena chandaseti229,1 maustena suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasamgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha2 tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNaa3n kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye4 pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aava5yati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu6 sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca7 kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha. chariot race note, in the mahaavrata. BaudhZS 16.20 [267,3-4], 16.21 [268,1] athaite rathaaH samantaM devayajanaM pariityottarata3s tiSThanti teSaaM tisRdhanvii raajaputro mukhyo bhavati /20/4 ... dhaavanty aajisRtaH268,1. (mahaavrata) chariot race note, in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.9.7, 17 aajiM dhaavanti /7/ ... udanco 'parimitam adhvaanaM yaatvaa pratyaayaaya vimuncanti /17/ (mahaavrata) chariot race cf. BodhGZS 1.23.20 pradakSiNiikRtya svaraaSTram anupaalayatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 24.) (raajaabhiSeka) chariot race BodhGZS 1.24.10. In the zataabhiSeka. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 24.) charity see diinabhojana. charity see hospital. charity see utsarga. chasing away see abhaya. chasing away RV 3.15.1; VS 11.49; cf. KatyZS 16.3.15: `flaming brightly (agni is addressed) ... chase away the terrors of the ... demons.' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 82. chasing away RV 7.104.23 maa no rakSo abhi naD yaatumaavataam apochatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa / pRthivii naH paarthivaat paatv aMhaso 'ntarikSaM divyaat paatv asmaan // `let not the demon of those who practise witchcraft reach us; (uzas) must shine away the pair of kimiidins (a class of evil spirits); the earth must protect us from distress that comes from the earth, the intermediate space from that which comes from the sky'. Cf. AV 8.4.23; PS 16.11.3. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. chaste woman skanda puraaNa 4.40.49 manasaapi hi yaa neha cintayet puruSaantaram / somayaa saha saukhyaani bhunkte caatraapi kiirtibhaak /49/ (gRhasthadharma) chastity see brahmacarya. chastity see maithuna. chastity common to the diikSita and patnii. ApZS 10.15.14 yaavad uktaM patnyaa diikSitavyanjanaani /13/ samaanaM brahmacaryam /14/ chastity as a brahmacaaridharma. cf. GB 1.2.2 [34,5-8] athaitadbrahmacaariNo ruupaM yat kumaaryaas taaM nagnaaM nodiikSeteti veti vaa mukhaM viparidhaapayet tena tad ruupam avarunddhe yad asya kumaaryaaM bhavati taM ha snaataM kumaariim iva niriikSante. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma. cf. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-13; 35,2-4] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena ... sa yad ahar-ahar graamam pravizya bhikSaam eva pariipsati na maithunaM tena taM paadaMavarunddhe yo 'sya graame bhavati. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.4 [35,7-12] panca ha vaa ete brahmacaariNy agnayo dhiiyante dvau pRthagghastayor mukhe hRdaya upastha eva pancamaH sa yad dakSiNena paaNinaa striyaM na spRzati tenaahar-ahar yaajinaaM lokam avarunddhe yat savyena tena pravraajinaaM yan mukhena tenaagnipraskandinaaM yad dhRdayena tena zuuraaNaaM yad upasthena tena gRhamedhinaaM taiz cet striyaM paraaharaty anagnir iva ziSyate. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma: striivarjin. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. chastity as a brahmacaaridharma for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.5, 8, 11 naasya zayyaam aavizet /4/ ... na muSitaaM striyaM prekSeta /8/ ... sarvaaNi saaMsparzikaani striibhyo varjayet /11/ chastity as a brahmacaaridharma for the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.13 na striyam upaiti /13/ chastity as a brahmacaaridharma for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ chattra see chattradhaaraNa. chattra see hiraNmaya chattra. chattra one who has performed the vaajapeya is entitled to use it, bibl. Kane 2: 1210. chattra bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 146. chattra a chatra is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. GobhGS 1.6.21 yady u vaa ubhayaM cikiirSed hautraM caiva brahmatvaM caivaitenaiva kalpena chatraM vottaraasangaM vodakamaNDaluM darbhavaTuM vaa brahmaasane nidhaaya tenaiva pratyaavrajyaathaanyac ceSTet // chattra a chatra is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. DrahGS 1.1.26 hautrabrahmatve svayaM kurvan brahmaasanam upavizya cchatram uttaraasangaM kamaNDaluM vaa tatra kRtvaathaanyat kuryaat // chattra used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,5] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity. chattra received in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.42 [323,2-324,1] chattram aadatte divyo 'si suparNo 'ntarikSaan maa paahiiti. chattra in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 14b athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... devaanaaM pratiSThe sthaH sarvato maa paatam ity upaanahaav aasthaaya divaz chadmaasiiti cchatram aadatte /14/ chattra received in the samaavartana. ZankhGS 3.1.10 gRhaM-gRham ahanneti chatram / aarohatety upaanahau /10/ chattra received in the samaavartana. KathGS 3.6 dyaus te pRSTham iti chattraM dhaarayet /6/ chattra in the samaavartana the pupil wears a chatra. ManGS 1.2.15 chatram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/ chattra received in the samaavartana. VarGS 9.10 vizvajanasya chaayaasiiti chattraM dhaarayate /10/ chattra in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.12] chatram aadatte prajaapateH zaraNam asi brahmaNaH chadir ity. chattra received in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.11 evam uttarair yathaalingaM srajaz zirasy aanjanam aadarzaavekSaNam upaanahau chatraM daNDam iti /11/ chattra received in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.29 chatraM pratigrhNaati / bRhaspatez chadir asi paapmano maam antardhehi tejasaa yazaso maantardhehiiti /29/ chattra one takes a chatra when one goes to a dispute. ApGS 8.22.19-23.1 saMvaadam eSyan savyena paaNinaa chatraM daNDaM caadatte /19/ dakSiNena phaliikaraNamuSTim uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.21.32) hutvaa gatvottaraaM (mantrapaaTha 2.21.33) japet /1/ chattra one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti. chattra given in the worship of the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,21-24] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat / chattra given in the worship of the preta, his friends and yama in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / chattra enumerated as a raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) chattra one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) chattra one of objects of the daily worship by the king. AVPZ 4.2.14c gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) chattra the puujaa of chattra, dhvaja and aayudhas. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.73cd chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ (puSyasnaana) chattra the reason why a chattra is given to a braahmaNa in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.29-36ab upavizyaasane bhadre chattraM saMkalpayet punaH / nivaaraNaartham aakaaze bhuutaa gaganacaariNaH /29/ devagandharvayakSaaz ca siddhasaMghaaH suraas tathaa / dhaaraNaarthaM tathaakaaze chattraM tejasvinaa kRtam /30/ pretasya ca hitaarthaaya dhaarayeta vasuMdhare / evaM saMhRSTatuSTena pretabhaagaani gRhNati / aadhaaraNena chattreNa braahmaNaaya tu diiyate /31/ aakaaze tatra pazyanti devasiddhapurogamaaH / gandharvaa hy asuraaz caiva raakSasaaH pizitaazinaH /32/ pazyamaaneSu sarveSu pretaH saMvriiDito bhavet / vriiDamaanaM tato dRSTvaa hasanty asuraraakSasaaH /33/ evaM nivaaraNaM chattram aadityena kRtaM puraa / pretalokagataanaaM ca sarvadevarSiNaa puraa /34/ agnivarSaM zilaavarSaM taptaM trapujalodakam / bhasmavarSaM tato ghoram ahoraatreNa maadhavi /35/ evaM nivaaraNaM chattraM dadyaad vipraaya maadhavi / chattra an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ chattra an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. chattra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates dezanaaza. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31d kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ chattra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates dezanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14] ... chattraakaaro dezaviparyayakaraH / ... . chattra an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23cd manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ chattra one of the paraphernalia of a bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa 1.10.3 adhigatatantreNopaasitatantraarthena dRSTakarmaNaa kRtayogyena zaastraM nigadataa raajaanujnaatena niicanakharomNaa zucinaa zuklavastraparihitena chatravataa daNDahastena sopaanatkenaanuddhatavezena sumanasaa kalyaaNaabhivyaahaareNaakulakena bandhubhuutena buutaanaaM susahaayasvataa vaidyena vizikhaanupraveSTavyaa // chattra an ornament of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.3a saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / chattra its covering is made with the tail feathers of peacocks and the shaft is made of bamboo. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245). chattraaka a plant prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats it intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) chattraaka a plant prohibited to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) chattraaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.20 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) chattraaka the planting of chattraaka brings kulapaaMsana?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.48a mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) chattradaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.31-84. (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya) chattradaana saura puraaNa 10.46ab paralokagataanaaM ca cchatradaanaM sukhapradam / chattradhaaraNa a snaatakadharma. KathGS 3.11 vaiNavadaNDadhaarii nityaM chattradhaary apanthadaayii /11/ chattra in the sun see sun. chattra in the sun when there is a pale chattra in the sun, it will bring raajamRtyu. AVPZ 50.7.3cd-4ab aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet / chattralakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 73. chattropaanahadaana jyeSTha, puurNimaa, jyeSThaa nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.11 jyaiSThii jyeSThaayutaa cet syaat tasyaaM chattropaanahapradaanena gavaadhipatyaM praapnoti /11/ (tithivrata) chaurahe-wali-mata see caurahevaalii maataa. chaurahe wali mata Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 9: 155. chedana see karmaaNi. chedana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 375-376. chedya yogyaa of the chedya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 tatra puSpaphalaalaabuukaalindakatrapusairvaarukakarkaarukaprabhRtiSu chedyavizeSaan darzayet. chelas a local priest. Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 62f. chemistry see rasaayana. chess see aSTaapada. chess see caturanga. chess P. Thieme, 1962, "Chess and Backgammon (Tric-trac) in Sanskrit Literature," Kl. Schr. 413-425. chess bibl. Andreas Bock-Raming, 1996, "maanasollaasa 5.560-623: ein bisher unbeachtet gelbiebener Text zum indischen Schachspiel uebersetzt, kommentiert und interpretiert," IIJ 39: 1-40. chidra see sapta praaNa. chidra see savanaanaaM chidraaNi. chidra see vaacaz chidra. chidra :: puruSa, see puruSa :: chidra (KS). chidra a hiraNyazakala is put on each chidra on the face of the corpse which is put on the citi. ManZS 8.19.13 chidreSu hiraNyazakalaan apyasyaty Rce tveti dakSiNasmin karNachidre ruce tveti savye bhaase tveti dakSiNasminn akSicchidre jyotiSe tveti savye 'bhuud idam iti dakSiNasmin naasikaacchidre 'gner vaizvaanarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety (cf. MS 2.7.17 [101,14-15]) aasye /13/ (pitRmedha) chidra when the sun, being on the janmanakSatra of a king, is chidra, it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29 zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ chidra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates death and dezanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10-11] ... sarvataz chidro dvidhaa vaa dRzyamaano mRtyudezaM vinaazaM vaa(>mRtyuM dezavinaazaM vaa??) aacaSTe / ... . chidram iva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: chidram iva. chidrezvaralingamaahaatmya built by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.33. (after taarakaasuravadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) child see anupaniita. child see baalatantra. child see boy. child see dantajaata. child see death of a child. child see dhaatrii. child see female child. child see girl. child see kRtacauDa. child see kumaaradhara. child for a child of various ages see 'death of a child'. child same as the zuudra before the upanayana. Kane 2: 188-189. child before the upanayana. GautDhS 2.1 praag upanayanaat kaamacaaravaadabhakSo 'hutaad brahmacaari yathopapaadamuutrapuriiSo bhavati /1/ child before the upanayana. ApDhS 2.6.15.19-23 (gRhasthadharma). child before the upanayana. BaudhDhS 1.2.3.7 naasya karma niyacchanti kiM cid aa maunjibandhanaat / vRttyaa zuudrasamo hy eSa yaavad vedeSu jaayata iti /7/ child before the upanayana. VasDhS 2.6 haariito 'py udaaharati / na hy asmin vidyate karma kiM cid aa mmaunjbandhanaat / vRttyaa zuudrasamo hy eSa yaavad vede na jaayata iti /6/ child same as the zuudra before the upanayana. viSNu smRti 38.40 maatur agre vijananaM dvitiiyaM maunjibandhanam /37/ tatraasya maataa saavitrii bhavati pitaa tv aacaaryaH /38/ etenaiva teSaaM dvijatvam /39/ praaG maunjiibandhanaad dvijaH zuudrasamo bhavati /40/ child zizu is a boy under eight years. skanda puraaNa 4.40.65 jaatamaatraH zizus taavad yaavad aSTau samaaH smRtaaH / bhakSyaabhakSyeSu no duSyed yavan naivopaniiyate /65/ (gRhasthadharma) child aarogya of children/baalakas is expected as effects of the caitraSaSTiivrata. niilamata 649cd skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata) child in a house where bhuutamaatR is worshipped demons do not damage the children. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.23a ya evaM kurute devi bhaktibhaavena bhaavitaH / sa putrapazuvRddhiM ca zariiraarogyam aapnuyaat /22/ na zaakinyo gRhe tasya na pizaacaa na raakSasaaH / piiDaaM kurvanti zizavo yaanti vRddhiM niraamayaaH /23/ (bhuutamaatrutsava) childless ancestor see ekoddiSTa: note, special rules for a dead who is childless. childless ancestor see unknown pitR. childless ancestor see vikira. childless ancestor see zraaddha: note: when there are no sons. childless ancestor worshipped in the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.12 aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ child marriage see vivaaha; note, age of the marriage. child marriage bibl. Narayan Bapuji Utgikar, ed., Collected Works of Sir R.G. Bhandarkar, vol. II, pp. 538-602. child marriage bibl. Paul Thieme, 1963, "Jungfrauengatte," Zeitschrift fuer Vergleichend Sprachforschung 78, pp. 161-248 (Kleine Schriften, 1971, pp. 426-513). child marriage bibl. Werner F. Menski, 1985, "Bemerkungen zur Kindmaedchenheirat: Die Bedeutung von AV 14.2 (Resuemee)," ZDMG Suppl. 6: 293. chinna see appearance of the sun. chinna a bad appearance of the sun. AVPZ 50.8.1 aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ chinnakapu a local priest of the Koya tribe in Andhra Pradesh. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47, 48. chinnamastaa see mahaavidyaa. chinnamastaa bibl. Jackie Assayag, 1992, La colere de la deesse decapitee: Traditions, cultes et pouvoir dansl le sud de l'Inde, Paris: CNRS. chinnamastaa bibl. K.R. van Kooij, 1999, "iconography of the battlefield: The case of chinnamastaa,"in J.E.M. Houben and K.R. van Kooij, eds., Violence Denied: Violence, Non-Violence and the Rationalization of Violence in South Asian Cultural History, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 249-274. chinnamastaa bibl. Elisabeth Anne Benard, 2000, The Aweful Buddhist and Hindu Tantric Goddess, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. It contains the translation of chinnamastaatantra from the zaaktapramoda, the Buddhist chinnamuNDaavajravaaraahiisaadhanaa and the trikaayavajrayoginiistuti. chinnamastaa adoption of chinnamastaa into the Hindu pantheon. G. Buehnemann, 1999, The iconography of Hindu tantric deities, Volume One: The pantheon of the mantramahodadhi, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, section 1.6.3.3. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 304.) chinnamastaa is also called pracaNDacaNDikaa. (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 28.) chinnamastaa is conceptually related to early goddess icons which are frequently shown either headless, faceless or lotus-headed. (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 28.) choma see ekaakSaracchoma. choma see saMdhaabhaaSaa. chronology see relative chronology. chronology a standard of chronology, see biijamantra. chronology a standard of chronology, see conformity with the rules of paaNini. chronology a standard of chronology, see darzana. chronology a standard of chronology, see diinaara. chronology a standard of chronology, see drekkaaNa. chronology a standard of chronology, see horaa. chronology a standard of chronology, see planets. chronology a standard of chronology, see raazi. chronology a standard of chronology, see taambuula. chronology a standard of chronology, see vaara. chronology a standard of chronology, see vedaanga. chronology bibl. H. Jacobi, "Beitraege zur indischen Chronologie," ZDMG XXX, pp. 302-7. chronology bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1903, "Epic chronology," JAOS 24: 7-56. chronology bibl. Mylius, Klaus. 1970. Zur absoluten Datierung der mittelvedischen Literatur. Festschrift Ruben, pp. 421-31. chronology J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 481: "We are on fairly firm ground when we find in a work the use of betel or the planets which seem to have been introduced into India in the 4th and 3rd centuries A.D." chronology difficulty in establishing the chronology of the ritual texts, Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 476ff. chronology reference to other texts, its problems, Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 479. chronology J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 480: Conclusions based on the supposition that the simpler and less elaborate the execution of a ceremony the older it must have been and the earlier the text which it describes are likewise open to controversy becuase a ritual that has developed and become elaborate in one community may have remained comparatively simple in another. chronology W. Rau, 1983, Zur vedischen Altertumskunde, p. 19: ... kleine Einzelbeobachtungen ... scheinen miteinander verbunden, den Anfang der vedischen Zeit dem Jahre 1000 v. Chr. immer weiter anzunaehern, vielleicht werden se ihn eines Tages sogar unter dieses Datums herabdruecken. (Bronkhorst, 1989, IIJ 32: 308, n. 4.) chronology bibl. Subhash Kak, 1987, "On the chronology of Ancient India," Indian Journal of History of Science 22, 3: 232-233. chronology bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1998?, "Die Datierung des buddha im Lichte des veda," in S. Lienhard and Irma Piovano, eds., Lex et Litterae: Studies in Honour of Professor Ascar Botto, Edizioni dell'Orso, pp. 373-384. chronology bibl. Toshio Yamasaki, 1999, "kaniSka 1 sei no nenndai wo meguru shin-kennkyuu shoukai," Chuo Univ. Ajia Shi Kenkyu, 23: (1)-(36). chubukadaghna see daghna. chubukadaghna see jaanudaghna, naabhidagna, chubukadaghna. ciccaka see demon: an enumeration. cidambara bibl. James C. Harle, 1963, Temple Gateways in South India: The Architecture and Iconography of the Cidambaram Gopuras, Oxford: Bruno Cassirer, (Reprint in 1995 form Delhi by Munshiram Manoharlal.) cidambara bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 1984, "On the name "Chidambaram"," in Keiji Iwata and Yasuke Ikari, eds., Religions and Cultures of Sri Lanka & South India, Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology, pp. 41-47. cidambaramaahaatmya bibl. H. Kulke. 1970. cidambaramaahaatmya. Eine Untersuchung der religions-geschichtlichen und historischen Hintergruende fuer die Entstehung der Tradition einer suedindischen Tempelstadt. Wiesbaden. Freibuerger Beitraege zur Indologie, n. 3. cidgaganacandrikaa edition. cidgaganacandrikaa ed. by raghunaatha mizra, with the commentary by raghunaatha mizra entitled kramaprakaazika, Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalay, 1980. cidgaganacandrikaa a commentary on a kramastotra by siddhanaatha. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 50, n, 71. cihna see mRtyucihna. cihna see vaiSNavacihna. ciina bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 22. ciina a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ ciina a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ ciina a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / ciina see mahaaciinakramataaraa. ciinaaMzuka devii puraaNa 33.15 and 19 describe females wearing ciinaaMzukas. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 48.) ciinaraaja not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / ciira see zaaNiiciira. ciira a braahmaNa murderer should wander about covered with ciira. Rgvidhaana 3.21 brahmahaa tu kapaalena khaTvaangii ciirasaMvRtaH / cared dvaadaza varSaani svakarma parikiirtayan /21/ ciiralli DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6d: ciiralliH `cilla' iti loke. ciiralli jihvaa of ciiralli is used as the granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ ciiranivaasin a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ ciiravatii see rajanii. ciiravatii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.61 tataz ciiravatiiM gacchet puNyaaM puNyatamair vRtaam / pitRdevaarcanarato vaajapeyam avaapnuyaat /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) ciirNavrata to become a ciirNavrata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,22-23] maasam ekaM japet / ciirNavrato bhavati / ciiti a medicine, for its interpretation, see Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda-paippalaasa, Buch 2, p. 45, note on PS 2.10.3. ciivara as an offering material? GobhGS 4.9.7 viduuyamaane ciivaram /7/ ciivarakarNika is incanted in a rite for corabandhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,9-10] trayovaaraan ciivarakarNakaM(>karNikaM?) parijapya ciivarakarNikaM bandhitavyam / coraa baddhaa bhavanti / cikitsaa see bhaiSajya. cikitsaa see krimi. cikitsaa see pazucikitsaa. cikitsaa see suutikaaroga. cikitsaa see udakazaanti. cikitsaa see viSabhaiSajya. cikitsaa see yakSman. cikitsaa see zankhagraha. cikitsaa see zvagraha. cikitsaa a mantra used for cikitsaa: AV 6.80 to the heavenly dog and the kaalakaanjas. cikitsaa ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/ cikitsaa AzvGS 3.6.4-5 atha vyaadhitasyaaturasya yakSmagRhiitasya vaa SaDaahutiz caruH /4/ muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam ity etena (RV 10.161) /5/ cikitsaa GobhGS 4.9.18 hatas te atriNaa krimir iti krimimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet /18/ See KhadGS 4.4.3. cikitsaa BodhGS 3.7.27-28 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantraair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ tad etad RddhamayanaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM raaSTrabhRtaH pancacoDaas sarpaahutir gandharvaahutir ahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitari eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaat etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /28/ In the aayuSyacaru. possession. baliharaNa. cikitsaa ApGS 9.10. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: a woman suffering from lung disease must be rubbed by a chaste man with balls of fresh lotus leaves, limb by limb, and thereafter the leaves are thrown to the west.) cikitsaka enumerated as one of the raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) cikitsaka in the field of battle. arthazaastra 10.3.47 cikitsakaaH zastrayantraagadasnehavastrahastaaH striyaz caannapaanarakSiNyaH puruSaaNaam uddharSaNiiyaaH pRSThatas tiSTheyuH // cikitsaka is looked down upon. manu smRti 4.220 puuyaM cikitsakasyaannaM puMzcalyaas tv annam indriyam / viSThaa vaardhuSikasyaannaM zastravikrayiNo malam // cilicima a fish which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.8 matsyaaH sahasradaMSTraz cilicimo varmibRhacchiromahaazakarirohitaraajiivaaH /8/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cincaa see cinciNii. cincaa see tintiDii. cincaa PW. f. Tamarindenbaum. cincaa to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa as a deity in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.52b cincaavRkSas tathaiva ca. cincaa a drink made of tamarind fruits is a drink recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.116cd paanaani caiva mukhyaani hRdyaani madhuraaNi ca / draakSaapaanaM tu cincaayaaH paanaM guDasamanvitam /116/ sarasena tu toyena kRtakhaNDena vai zubham / suvaasiniinaaM peyaM vai daatavyaM ca dvijanmanaam /117/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) cinciNii see tintiDii. cinciNiika one of the trees by planting of which one does not go to naraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.11 azvattham ekaM picumandam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikaan / kapitthabilvaamalakiitrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet /11/ (vRkSaaropaNa) (Kane 2: 895, n. 2086: azvattham ekaM picumardam ekaM nyagrodham ekaM daza cinciNiikam / kapitthabilvaamalakatrayaM ca pancaamravaapii narakaM na pazyet // bhaviSya puraaNa in utsargamayuukha p. 16 and in raajadharmakaustubha p. 183.) cincinii kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka: zriinaathaadisvagurvantaM puujayed gurumaNDalam / zaaMbhavaadikramenaiva yaavac chriinaathacincinii. It is possible to understand cincinii as the name of one of the three, viz. cincinin, but more likely it is the name of the female consort of this zriinaatha. In the cinciniimatha (cf. Goudriaan & Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 57) the goddess cincinii seems to be identical with kubjikaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 39. cinciniimatasaarasamuccaya T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 57. LTT cintaamaNi see maNi. cintaamaNi a rite to obtain whatever one wishes by using a cintaamaNi obtained from a resuscitated dead man. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,5-7] atha necchati vaktavyam chardasva iti / tataz cintaamaNi(>cintaamaNir?) nirgacchati / taM zirasi kaNThe vaa kRtvaa anyatra vaa baddhvaa yaM cintayati taM praadurbhavati [672,5-7]; cintaamaNi to obtain a cintaamaNi from an attracted naagaraaja, to go to the tathaagatakSetra and to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH / cintaamaNi how to prepare the cintaamaNi. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation p. 243). cintaamaNigRha where lalitaa lives. its description. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.36-37. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 6, n. 15.) cintaamaNimantra a biijamantra of mahaarudra. kSmryauM. tantrasaarasaMgraha 23.21f. The mantra is called cintaamaNimantra and tumburu is the RSi who transmitted it. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 22.) cintaamaNitiirtha gaNeza puraaNa 1.34 indreNa tapaH, gaNezadarzanam, cintaamaNitiirthasya varNanam. cintaangadezvara a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.14c daurvaasikaM vyomatiirthaM candratiirthaM yudhiSThira / cintaangadezvaraM tiirthaM puNyaM vidyaadharezvaram /14/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) cipiTanaasika a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ cippaTa jayaapiiDa a king of Kashmir, his date is about 826-838. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.) cira PW. 1) adj. lang (von der Zeit), langwaehrend, lange ... ciraat kaalaat nach langer Zeit. ciraat slowly, by taking much time; thus basing on the water fort the demons annoyed the three worlds for five or seven thousand years, then indra ordered agni and vaayu to dry up the ocean slowly, because the demons use the ocean as their shelter. matsya puraaNa 61.8b evaM varSasahasraaNi viiraaH panca ca sapta ca / jaladurgabalaad brahman piiDayanti jagattrayam /7/ tataH param atho vahnimaarutaav amaraadhipaH / aadideza ciraat ambunidhir eSa vizoSyataam /8/ yasmaad asmaddviSaam esa zaraNaM varuNaalayaH / tasmaad bhavadbhyaam adyaiva kSayam eSa praNiiyataam /9/ (agastyapuujaa) ciraayus wished to the bride in a mantra used when the hair of the bride is anointed in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.12.3 athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ (analysis) cirajiivin persons to be thought of after getting up in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.7 azvatthaamaa balir vyaaso hanuumaaMz ca vibhiiSaNaH / kRpaH parazuraamaz ca saptaite cirajiivinaH /7/ (aahnika, smaraNa) ciraM jiiv- wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.1 iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /1/ (analysis) circle cf. maNDala. circle (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 384: A specially consecrated staff brings fortune wherever one goes: if a circle is drawn with it and one thinks of a place, then no enemy can enter that place. Note 7: saamavidhaana 2.4.1-2. circumambulation see pradakSiNa. circumambulation see pari-i-. ciTaciTaayati a siddhinimitta in a rite to become a vidyaadhara and for vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,7-10] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti / citaa see pyre. citaa JaimGS 2.4 [29,17-18] madhye zariiraM satiizariiram uptakezaM nikRttanakhaM prakSaalitaM citaam aaropayanti. In the dahanavidhi. citaa climbing up of a citaa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / citaagni see dahanaagni. citaagni see zmazaanaagni. citaagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.2 caaNDaalaagnau citaagnau vaa suutikaagnaav athaapi vaa / haavayed ghoravRkSaaNaaM samidhas tailasaMyutaaH /2/ citaagni caNDaalaagni, citaagni and patitaagni are to be avoided. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.64ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ citi as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // citi see agneH svayaMciti. citi see agner vaizvaanarasya citi. citi see agnez citi. citi see agnicayana. citi see agnicit. citi see alajacit. citi see azmazaanacit. citi see caaturhotracayana. citi see caturthii citi. citi see chandazcit, chandazciti. citi see droNacit, droNaciti. citi see dvitiiyaa citi. citi see gaayatracit. citi see gaayatriicit. citi see iSTakacit. citi see jagaccit. citi see kaamyaciti. citi see kaaThaka cayana. citi see kankacit. citi see loSTaciti. citi see naaciketacayana. citi see paricaayya. citi see pazucit. citi see pra'ugacit. citi see prathamaa citi. citi see praugaciti. citi see puriiSyaciti. citi see rathacakracit, rathacakraciti. citi see SaSThii citi. citi see saavitracayana. citi see samastacayana. citi see samuuhya. citi see tRtiiyaa citi. citi see triSTupcit. citi see ubhayataHpra'uga. citi see uttamaa citi. citi see uttaravatii citi. citi see vaizvasRjacayana. citi see zmazaanacit, zmazaanaciti. citi see zyenacit, zyenaciti. citi for the number of the layers in general, see agnicayana: note, its layers. citi nirvacana. ZB 6.3.1.2 te yad abruvan cetayadhvam iti citim icchateti vaava tad abruvan yac cetayamaanaa apazyaMs tasmaac citir ... . citi a mantra. AgnGS 3.8.2 [161,16-17] svayaM citiM japati yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaama iti. In the loSTaciti. citi one of the places unsuitable for the origin of the tree for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13b udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubjordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ citibhasma see aadahanabhasma. citibhasma see bhasma. citibhasma cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa) citibhasma one becomes invisible by carrying the ashes of the funeral pyre. arthazaastra 14.3.14 yatra braahmaNam aahitaagniM dagdhaM dahyamaanaM vaa pazyet tatra triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa svayaMmRtasya vaasasaa prasevaM kRtvaa citaabhasmanaa puurayitvaa tam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati // citibhasma used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 166a ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ nRvaalaM citibhasmaM ca. citikaaSTha viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 167ab ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ ... samaahRtya citikaaSThaM samindhayet / citipuriiSa see agnez citipuriiSa. citistoma txt. ApZS 22.6.1. (ekaaha) citkalaa bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: The cit kalaa is the 17th kalaa of which there are usually sixteen. In the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa this 17th kalaa is also called mahaadiiptaa (chapters 15; 17) or nityaa (chapter 42). citpati :: manas. TS 6.1.1.9 (diikSaa, agniSToma). citpati :: prajaapati. ZB 3.1.3.22 (diikSaa, agniSToma). citpati :: yajna. MS 3.6.3 [62.15] (diikSaa). citra see devaanaaM citra. citra bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29, pp. 18ff. citra see vedikaa. citra see painting. citra see color of the sun. citra an ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ citraa a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is tvaSTR. citraa its utpatti. TB 1.1.2.4-6, ZB 2.1.2.13. citraa AV 19.7.3b citraa zivaa. citraa a nakSatra, the head of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ citraa tvaSTR and citraa are worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala. TB 3.1.4.12 tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya of a person who has an enemy. MS 1.6.9, KS 8.1, kauSiitaki braahmaNopaniSad(?) 3.7. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 405, n. 134. citraa a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya: he who sets up the fires on the day of citraa sets up the ojas and viirya of his bhraatRvya. KS 8.1 [83,9-10] ojo viiryaM bhraatRvasyaadhatte yac citraayaa9m agnim aadhatte tad etad aindraM nakSatram abhibhuutimat. (agnyaadheya, nakSatra) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the agnyaadheya of a kSatriya who has an enemy. ZB 2.1.2.13-17 citraayaaagnii aadadhiita / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaa@atuaaJ paspRdhire ta ubhaya evaamuM lokaM samaarurukSaaM cakrur divem eva tato 'suraa rauhiNam ity agniM cikyire (nenaamuM lokaM samaarokSyaama iti /13/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / imaM ced vaa ime cinvate tata eva no 'bhibhavantiiti sa braahmaNo bruvaaNa ekeSTakaaM prabadhyeyaaya /14/ sa hovaaca / hantaaham imaam apy upadadhaa iti tatheti taam upaadhatta teSaam alpakaad evaagnir asaMcita aasa /15/ atha hovaaca / anvaa ahaM taaM daasye yaa mameheti taam abhipadyaababarha tasyaam aabRDhaayaam agnir vyavazazaadagner vyavazaadam anv asuraa vyavazeduH sa taa eveSTakaa vajraan kRtvaa griivaaH pracicheda /16/ te ha devaaH sametyocuH / citra vaa abhuuma ya iyataH sapatnaan abadhismeti tad vai citraayai citraatvaM citraM ha bhavati hanti sapatnaan hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM vidvaaMz citraayaam aadhatte tasmaad etat kSatriya eva nakSatram upertsej jighaaMstiiva hy eSa sapatnaan viiva jigiiSate /17/ (agnyaadheya, nakSatra) citraa a nakSatra, on its day people go to the sacrificial hut before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.1.1 citraa nakSatraM bhavati / citraM vaa etat karma /1/ yad azvamedhaH samRddhyai / (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) citraa a nakSatra, on its day people go to the sacrificial hut before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.2 [205,10-11] adya10 citrayety araNyor agniin samaarohya zaalaam abhiprait. (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) citraa a nakSatra, on its day people go to the sacrificial hut before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.2-3 citraa nakSatraM, puNyanaama/2/devayajanam adhyavasyati yatraapaH purastaat sukhaa suupaavagaahaa anapasvariiH /3/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) citraa an ugra nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,3-5] citraayaaM snaayaad ity ekaM aindraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asyaindra eva nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho citro 'saaniiti. citraa a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50,13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin. citraa a nakSatra: a day combined with it is appropriate to the agnyaadheya for one who has a rival in order to give damage to him, see Caland, ApZS 5.3.13 n.1. citraa a nkSatra. ManZS 9.5.5.4 revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita // (gonaamika) citraa a nakSatra on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika) citraa a nakSatra, a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika) citraa AVPZ 1.10.1 hastena citraam aakaaMkSen nakSatrasya parigraham / anekadarzii syaac citraayaaM puraa svaater abhiplavaat /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) citraa tvaSTR is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra citraa. AVPZ 1.39.2 tvaSTre namaH kSitisRje maNiiSiNe bhuutagoptre paramakarmakaariNe / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye citraaM devii saha yogena ruupabhRt // (nakSatradaivata mantra). citraa recommended for vRSaliidaana. AVPZ 1.49.2 citraayaaM vRSaliiM dadyaat sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaam / gandhaiH zuzruuSamaaNas tu dhruve sthaane [sugandhiH] prapadyate /2/ (nakSatradaana) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.69ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) citraa a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / citraa a nakSatra, one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) citraa zarad is when the sun moves from the beginning of citraa nakSatra to the middle of jyeSThaa nakSatra. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / taila taila is prohibited on the nakSatras of hasta, citraa and zravaNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) citraa see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). citraa worship of citraa, tantraraajatantra 21. citraadityalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.139. citraahuti see bhojana. citraahuti bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206. An offering of four or five small mouthfuls (graasa) of food on the ground on the right side of one's leaf-plate, dedicated to citragupta. citraahuti cf. ZankhZS 4.21.8-12 pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhvam /12/ madhuparka. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206.) citraahuti cf. ParGS 1.3.18-19 savye paaNau kRtvaa dakSiNasyaanaamikayaa triH prayauti namaH zyaavaasyaayaannaazane yat ta aaviddhaM tat te niSkRntaamiiti /18/ anaamikaanguSThena ca trir nirukSayati /19/ madhuparka. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206.) citraahuti cf. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.2-4 ye ke caasmatkule jaataa daasadaasyo 'nnakaankSiNaH / te sarve tRptim aayaantu mayaa dattena bhuutale /2/ raurave 'puNyanilaye padmaarbudanivaasinaam / arthinaam udakaM dattam akSayyam upatiSThatu /3/ pavitragranthim utsRjya maNDale bhuvi nikSipet / paatre tu nikSiped yas tu sa vipraH panktiduuSakaH /4/ citraa-iSTi see citraakarma. citraakarma bibl. Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 177, pp. 124-125. citraakarma txt. TS 2.4.5 (mantra). (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. TS 2.4.6.1-2 (braahmaNa). (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. BaudhZS 13.36 [145,2-10]. (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. ApZS 19.25.14. (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma txt. HirZS 22.12. (a kaamyeSTi) citraakarma KauzS 18.19-22 puurvasya citraakarma /19/ kulaayazRtaM haritabarhiSam aznaati /20/ anvaktaaH praadezamaatriir aadadhaati /21/ naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumimparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati /22/ citraakarma a rite of pazupaalana. KauzS 23.12-16 vaayur enaa iti (AV 6.4)yuktayoz citraakarma nizaayaaM saMbhaaraan saMpaatavataH karoti /12/ aparedyur vaayur enaa iti (AV 6.141) zaakhayodakadhaarayaa gaaH parikraamati /13/ prathamajasya zakalam avadhaayaudumbareNaasinaa lohiteneti (AV 6.141.2) mantroktam /14/ yathaa cakrur iti (AV 6.141.3) ikSukaazakaaNDyaa lohitaM nirmRjya rasamizram aznaati /15/ sarvam audumbaram /16/ lakSaNakaraNa. citraagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.18 citraagaNo maa no vidvann (AV 1.19.1) adaarasRt (AV 1.20.1) svastidaa vizaam (AV 1.21.1) amuuH paare (AV 1.27.1) aghadviSTaa (AV 2.7.1) agne yat te tapa iti panca suuktaani (AV 2.19-23) rudra jalaaSabheSaja (AV 2.27.6) ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) praacii dig (AV 3.27.1) vi devaa (AV 3.31.1) uta devaa (AV 4.13.1) agner manva itiprabhRtiini mRgaarasuuktaany (AV 4.23-29) uttamaM varjayitvaapa naH zozucad aghaM (AV 4.33.2) pRthivyaam agnaye (AV 4.39.1) mamaagne (AV 5.3.1) brahma jajnaanam (AV 5.6.1) anaaptaa ye (AV 5.6.2) sahasradhaare (AV 5.6.3) savitaa prasavaanaaM (AV 5.24.1) nava praaNaan (AV 5.28.1) paataM nas (AV 6.3.1) tvaSTaa me (AV 6.4.1) yena soma (AV 6.7.1) namo devavadhebhyo (AV 6.13.1) 'bhayaM mitraavaruNaav (AV 6.32.3) upa praagaat sahasraakSaH (AV 6.37.1) siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.38.1) 'bhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) griiSmo hemanto (AV 6.55.2) 'naDudbhyas tvaM (AV 6.59.1) mahyam aapo (AV 6.61.1) vaizvaanaro (AV 6.62.1) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) abhi tvendra (AV 6.99.1) vizvajit traayamaaNaayai (AV 6.107.1) imaM me agne (AV 6.111.1) viSaaNaa paazaan (AV 6.121.1) zakadhuumaM (AV 6.128.1) somaarudreti dve (AV 7.42.1-2) bRhaspatir nas (AV 7.51.1) tyam uu Su (AV 7.85.1) traataaram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) aa mandrair indra (AV 7.117.1) marmaaNi te (AV 7.118.1) antakaaya mRtyava (AV 8.1.1) aa rabhasva (AV 8.2.1) ayaM pratisaro (AV 8.5.1) 'yaM me varaNo (AV 10.3.11) bhavaazarvau mRDataM (AV 11.2.1) praaNaaya namo (AV 11.4.1) 'gniM bruuma ity arthasuuktaM (AV 11.6) satyaM bRhad iti dve prathame (AV 12.1.1-2) girayas te (AV 12.1.11) yat te madhyaM (AV 12.1.12) yaas te praaciir (AV 12.1.31) maa naH pazcaad (AV 12.1.32) griiSmas te bhuume varSaaNy (AV 12.1.36) upasthaas te (AV 12.1.62) bhuume maataH (AV 12.1.63) sahasrazRngo vRSabho jaatavedaa (AV 13.1.12) maa pragaama patho (AV 13.1.59) yo yajnasya (AV 13.1.60) tasmai praacyaa dizo antardezaad iti (?) paryaayaz citraagaNaH. citraagaNa used as aavaapika mantra in the bhaargavii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.2 citraagaNo bhaargavyaam. citraanga a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.9cd-13ab. (gangaavataraNa) citraangadaa txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 49. citraangadezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.122. citraanna food offering for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ citraapakSa (?) to be avoided for the vivaaha. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/ citraapuurNamaasa :: cakSus saMvatsarasya. PB 5.9.11 cakSur vaa etat saMvatsarasya yac citraapuurNamaasaH. citraapuurNamaasa :: mukha saMvatsarasya. TS 7.4.8.2 mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yac citraapuurNamaasaH. citraavasu :: raatri. TS 1.5.7.5. citrabali AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,6] kalazaan avasthaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi. citraghaNTaa related with vaaraaNasii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 111-112 with n. 87.) citragupta see yama: enumeration of his 14 or 12 names. citragupta cf. pingala, the recorder of good and bad deeds of creatures. citragupta a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata) citragupta grahadevataa of ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [34,14-15] iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaata umaaM somaM tathaiva ca / skandam angaarakaM caiva budho naaraayaNaH sthitaH / bRhaspatiH svayaM brahma zukraH zakras tathaiva ca / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaar raahoH kaaladuutinaH ketoz citraguptaz cety ete grahadevataaH // citragupta pratyadhidevataa of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.16-17] iizvara umaa skandaH puruSo brahmendro yamaH kaalaz citragupta iti pratyadhidevataaH. (of the navagrahas). citragupta pratyadhidevataa of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.28-29] udiicyaveSadharaMsaumyadarzanaM lekhaniipatropetaM dvibhujaM ketupratyadhidevataaM citraguptam aavaahayaami. The aavaahana mantra in the grahayajna. citragupta pratyadhidevataa of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.8-9] ... adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) citragupta in the dhyaana of yama citragupta is placed on the right side of him. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.104cd mahiSaM cintayed vaame citraguptaM ca dakSiNe /104/ In the taDaagaadividhi. citragupta agni puraaNa 369.9ab zubhaazubhaM karma tasya citragupto niruupayet. citragupta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.12d. citragupta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.164.25 citraguptaz ca kaalaz ca kRtaanto mRtyur eva ca / yamaz caapi svayaM raajaa saMpuujayati bhuumidam /25/ In the bhuumidaanamaahaatmya. citragupta bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.64-69ab. citragupta informs to yama the acts of the dead person. In the kathaa of the ekaadaziivrata. citragupta his dreadful form shown to those who did evil deeds and his sentences to them. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.46cd-58. citragupta description of citragupta. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.50-52ab pralayaambudhinirghoSaH anjanaadrisamaprabhaH / vidyutprabhaayudhair bhiimo dvaaviMzadbhujasaMyutaH /50/ yojanatrayavistaaro raktaakSo diirghanaasikaH / daMSTraakaraalavadano vaapiitulyavilocanaH /51/ mRtyujvaraadibhir yuktaz citragupto vibhiiSaNaH. (Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 335) citragupta garuDa puraaNa 2.33. citragupta mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.54, 56b tac chrutvaa dharmaraajas tu citraguptaM mahaamatim / papraccha eSa vyaadhaH kiM niitaH sarvezasaMnidhim // ... dharmaadharmavivecakaH. citragupta padma puraaNa 2.68.4 zubhaazubhaphalaM tatra dehinaaM pravicaaryate / citraguptaadibhiH sarvair madhyasthaiH sarvadarzibhiH // citragupta padma puraaNa 3.30.38a. citragupta padma puraaNa 4.16.18ff. citragupta padma puraaNa 5.97.94b. citragupta padma puraaNa 7.3.45d. citragupta padma puraaNa 7.6.25 maaM dRSTvaa citraguptena tat karma prakaTiikRtam / uktaz ca bhaaskarir devaz caaruhaasagatiH prabhuH /25/ citragupta padma puraaNa 7.9.82cd-83ab tau dRSTvaa dharmaraajo 'pi citraguptam uvaaca ha /82/ etayoH sarvakarmaaNi citragupta vicaaraya / citragupta padma puraaNa 7.12.18 caitre kiMzukapuSpeNa yo 'rcayet kamalaapatim / tannaama citraguptena panjikaayaaM na likhyate citragupta padma puraaNa 7.20.47c, 48d, 49b. citragupta padma puraaNa 7.23.45; 77a; 103a; 113d. citragupta skanda puraaNa 7.1.139: mitranaamakakaayasthasya citranaamakaputrasya yamena praaNicaritralekhakakarmaNi citragupta-itinaamnaa saMsthaapanaakaraNam. prabhaase citrezvara-iti lingasthaapanam. citragupta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.36-37 evaM sa yaapyamaanas tu praapnoti yamamandiram / tataH pazyaty asau devaM paapaatmaa ghoradarzanam /36/ citraguptas tatas tasya jnaatvaa karma yathaavidham / aajnaapayati dharmajna zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham /37/ citragupta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.51 citraguptasvaruupakathanaadi. citragupta ziva puraaNa 3.8.50-51 yaa me muktipurii kaazii sarvaabhyo hi gariiyasii / aadhipatyaM ca tasyaas te kaalaraaja (= bhairava) sadaiva hi /50/ tatra ye paatakinaraas teSaaM zaastaa tvam eva hi / zubhaazubhaM ca tat karma citragupto likhiSyati /51/ citragupta ziva puraaNa 4.8.17 yamo mRtyuH svayaM saakSaac citraguptaz ca paavakaH / pitRbhiH saha rudraiz ca dakSiNadvaaram aazritaH // In the description of gokarNa. citragupta ziva puraaNa 5.7.3c. citragupta many citraguptas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.113.11-12ac paazabaddhagalaH paapaH piiDyate vai yamaagrataH /11/ citraguptaas tatas tasya svargaM narakam eva ca / nivedayanti dharmajna. citragupta no mention of citragupa in the description of the yamapura. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.78-80 gatamaatro ... / mRtyukaalaantakaadiinaaM madhye pazyati vai yamam /78/ ... / tannirdiSTaaM tato yaati gatiM jantuH zubhaazubhaam /80/ citraguptapuujaa J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.373. The Maithilas preferred the term yamadvitiiyaa (to bhraatRdvitiiyaavrata) and they prescribed citraguptapuujaa, a custom not common in Bengal, on the same day. citrahara a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa where viSNu resides in the form of varaaha. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.74cd-75ab paaNDunaathaat puurvadizi giriz citraharo hariH /74/ satataM yatra ramate viSNur vaaraaharuupadhRk / tatas tu niilakuuTaakhyaM kaamaakhyaanilayaM param /75/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) citraka Plumbago zeylanica, Ceylon leadwort. citraka a kind of leprosy? he who takes a bath in the ravitiirtha and looks at the sun is cured of a skin leprosy. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.4a ravitiirthe tu yaH snaatvaa naraH pazyati bhaaskaram / tasya yat phalam uddiSTaM svayaM devena tac chRNu /2/ naandho na muuko badhiraH kule bhavati kaz cana / kuruupaH kunakhii vaapi tasya janmaani SoDaza /3/ dadrucitrakakuSThaani maNDalaani vicircikaa / nazyanti devabhaktasya SaNmaasaan naatra saMzayaH /4/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) citrakaama MS 1.4.14 [64,10-12] agne balada sahaa ojaH kramamaa9Naaya me daa abhizastikRte 'nabhizastenyaaya // asyaa janataayaaH10 zraisThyaaya svaahaa // iti juhuyaad yatra kaamayeta citram asyaaM janataayaaM11 syaam iti citram aha tasyaaM janataayaaM bhavati zabalaM tv asyaatman jaayate12 //14//13 (jayahoma, citrakaama) citrakaama VarZS 1.4.4.47-48 purastaat sviSTakRto jayair juhoti /44/ aakuutaaya svaahaakuutaye svaaheti dvaadaza paryaayaaH /45/ prajaapatiH praayacchad iti trayodaziim /46/ agne baladeti (MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]a) caturdaziiM yaH kaamayeta citram asyaaM janataayaaM syaam iti /47/ citram asyaaM bhavati /48/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakaama cf. BharZS 5.16.1-2 tasya purastaad sviSTakRto jayaan juhoti cittaM ca cittiz ca iti (TS 3.4.4.a(a)) dvaadaza / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchat iti (TS 3.4.4.b(ab)) trayodaziiM juhuyaat /15/ agne balada iti (MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]a) caturdaziiM brahmavarcasakaamasya /1/ citraM tasya janataayaaM bhavati / zabalam iva tv asyaatman jaayate /2/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakaama ApZS 5.24.1-4 cittaM ca cittiz ceti (TS 3.4.4.a(a)) purastaat sviSTakRto jayaaJ juhoti /1/ cittaaya svaahaa cittyai svaahety eke samaamananti /2/ prajaapatir jayaan iti trayodaziim /3/ agne balada saha ojaH kramamaaNaaya me daaH / abhizastikRte 'nabhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaH kaamayeta citraM janataayaaM syaam iti / citraM bhavati zabalaM tv asya mukhe jaayate /4/ (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakaama HirZS 3.5 [326,29-327,2] purastaat sviSTakRtas cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca326,19 svaaheti (cf. TS 3.4.4.a(a,b)) dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza jayaaJ juhoti /326,20 prajaapatir jayaan indraayeti (TS 3.4.4.b(a)) trayodaziim /326,24 agne balada saha oja aakramamaaNaaya me 'daaH / abhizastikRte 'na326,29bhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaaM janataaM dvi326,30Syaac chvitraM tasyaaM janataayaaM bhava327,1tv iti (cf. MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]) zabalam iva tasyaatmaJ jaayate /327,2. (agnyaadheya, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, jayahoma) citrakarman kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 7.1. citrakuuTa PW. m. N. pr. eines Berges in BandelkhaNDa. citrakuuTa Apte. m. N. of a hill and district near prayaaga. citrakuuTa a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ citrakuuTa a mountain ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16ab mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH / citrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.83.55-56 tato girivarazreSThe citrakuuTe vizaaM pate / mandaakiniiM samaasaadya nadiiM paapapramocaniim /55/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / azvamedham avaapnoti gatiM ca paramaaM vrajet /56/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) citrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.55cd-57ab tato girivarazreSThe citrakuuTe vizaaM pate /55/ mandaakiniiM samaasaadya nadiiM paapapramocaniim / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH /56/ azvamedham avaapnoti gatiM ca paramaaM vrajet / (tiirthaayaatraa) citrakuuTa a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.27 citrakuuTe janasthaane tathaa mandaakiniijale / vigaahya vai niraahaaro raajalakSmiiM nigacchati /27/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) citrakuuTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa, where the navagrahas are worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.120-143ab puurvasyaaM karpaTaakhyaat tu zailaac citra iti smRtaH / yaH puurvabhaagapraante 'bhuud dizy aagneyyaam avasthitaH /120/ piiThas tu brahmagraavas tu sa praakparvata ucyate / tasmin vasanti satataM grahaa nava yathecchayaa /121/ tatra taan puujayed yas tu sa naapnoty aapadaM kva cit / ,,, (about navagrahas) ... evaM citre zailavare puujayitvaa navagrahaan /abhiiSTaaMl labhate kaamaan naraH zaantiM tathottamaam /142/ citrakuuTaat tu puurvasyaaM kajjalaacala uttamaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) citrakuuTa a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23a piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) citrakuuTa a tiirtha of atri. ziva puraaNa 4.3.7c dakSiNasyaaM dizi mahatkaamadanaama yad vanam / citrakuuTasamiipe 'sti tapasaaM hitadaM sataam /7/ tatra ca brahmaNaH putro hy atrinaamaa RSiH svayam / tapas tepe 'tikaThinam anasuuyaasamanvitam /8/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) citrakuuTa viSNu is worshipped as raaghava in citrakuuTa. agni puraaNa 305.2c puSkare puNDariikaakSaM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam / raaghavaM citrakuuTe tu prabhaase daityasuudanam /2/ (pancapancaazadviSNunaamaani) citralakSaNa bibl. J. Kirste. 1920. "Zum citralakSaNa." ZDMG 74: 270-273. citraM karma :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: citraM karma. citrapathaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.140. citraparvata one of the mountains surrounding kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.67. citraphalaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8a: citraphalaa indravaaruNii citraaNDikety anye. citraphalaa used for the granthi for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8ab kaakaadaniiM citraphalaaM bimbiiM gunjaaM ca dhaarayet / citraputtalikaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.12.56cd muurchaaM praapuH suraaH sarve citraputtalikaa yathaa. citraratha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ citraratha a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa) citrarathapuujaa* pancamii, worship of an iSTagandharva and citraratha, the king of gandharvas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.37cd iSTagandharvam abhyarcya pancamyaaM subhago bhavet / tathaa citrarathaM teSaaM raajaanaM ca vizeSataH /37/ (tithivrata) citraruupa jayada, in the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ citrasarovara brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.40d. citrasena PW. 2) m. N. pr. eines gandharva (eines Sohnes des vizvaavasu und Fuehrers der G.). citrasena worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sraktis. KauzS 74.8 sraktiSu vaasukaye citrasenaaya citrarathaaya takSopatakSaabhyaam iti /8/ (vaizvadeva) citrasuutra a treatise on the painting handed down in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.35-43. citratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.6. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) citraudana see citrodana. citraudana food offering for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) citraudana food offering for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) citrazaila see citrakuuTa. citrazaila a tiirtha/a mountain. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.67cd-68ab varaahaH zailaruupo yaH sa citra iti kathyate /67/ sarveSaaM saMsthitaH pazcaad diirghaH sarvebhya eva tu / (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya) citrazaila cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa) citrazikhaNDin Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 5. The narrator (of the naaraayaNiiya section of the zaantiparvan) then proceeds to mention the citrazikhaNDins, who appear to be the original promulgators of this religion. The mountain meru was the place where they revealed it. They were seven, consisting of mariici, atri, angiras, pulastya, pulaha, kratu and vasiSTha. The eight was svaayaMbhuva. cf. saptarSi, enumeration. citrazikhaNDin mbh 12.322.26-27ab ye hi te RSayaH khyaataaH sapta citrazikhaNDinaH / tair ekamatibhir bhuutvaa yat proktaM zaastram uttamam /26/ vedaiz caturbhiH samitaM kRtam merau mahaagirau / (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 162, n. 322. See also notes 323-326.) citrazyaamazyaavadanta an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ citrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.142. citriya baahya citriyas are worshipped after the end of the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/ citriya azvattha see caitrya azvattha. citriya azvattha see caityavRkSa. citriya azvattha see lakSaNya azvattha. citriya azvattha a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. citriya azvattha the samidhs which are put on the braahmaudanika fire are made of citriya azvattha. TB 1.1.9.4 citriyasyaazvatthasyaadadhaati / citram eva bhavati / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) citriya azvattha three samidhs of citrya azvattha in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when they are collected: citryaad azvatthaat saMbhRtaa bRhatyaH /7/ zariiram abhisaMskRtaa stha / prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaas tisras trivRdbhir mithunaaH prajaatyai // azvatthaad dhavyavaahaad dhi taajaam / agnes tanuuM yajniyaaM saMbharaami / zaantayoniM zamiigarbham / agnaye prajanayitave // yo azvatthaH zamiigarbhaH / aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa /8/ yajniyaiH ketubhiH saha // (TB 1.2.1.7-9). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,11-13] citriyasyaazvatthasya11 tisraH samidha aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apra12tizuSkaagraa aaharati. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) three samidhs made of citriya azvattha are placed on the fire after they are dipped in the rest of the brahmaudanaBharZS 5.3.12-13 brahmaudanazeSa aajyam aaniiya citriyasyaazvatthasya samidhas tisra aardraaH sapalaazaaH stibhikavatiiH praadezamaatriir brahmaudane vivRtyaadadhaati /12/ samidhaagniM duvasyata iti gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya triSTugbhii raajanyasya jagatiibhir vaizyasya /13/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) citriya azvattha three samidhs of a citriya azvattha are anointed with the brahmaudanazeSa and aajyazeSa and they are put into the fire. ApZS 5.5.10-6.2 apaattaaH prathame piNDaa bhavanty apratihataaH paaNayaH / atha brahmaudanazeSaM saMkRSya tasminn aajyezeSam aaniiya tasmiMz citriyasyaazvatthasya tisraH samidha aardraaH sapalaazaaH praadezamaatryaH stibhigavatyo vivartayati /10/ citriyaad azvatthaat saMbhRtaa bRhatyaH zariiram abhisaMskRtaa stha / prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaas tisras trivRdbhir mithunaaH prajaatyaa iti (TB 1.2.1.7-8) /6.1/ athaadadhaati ghRtavatiibhir aagneyiibhir gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya triSTugbhii raajanyasya jagatiibhir vaizyasya /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) citriya lakSaNa see caityavRkSa. citriya lakSaNa a rite to be performed when passing it by. BodhGS 4.2.15 atha citriyaaNaaM lakSaNaanaaM vyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati ye devaa yaaz ca deviir yeSu vRkSeSv aasate / zriyaa me zriyaM vRddhiM vahantu maa maa hiMsiSur vahantu mohyamaanaam // tree worship, spirit of the tree. citrodana food offering for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) citrodana food offering for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) citrodana food offering for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) citrodana definition. AzvGPA 28 [261.16-17] tilataNDulamizraM vaa ajaakSiiraM tu zoNitam / karNanaasaagRhiitaM syaad etac citrodanaM smRtam // In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa. citrodana jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,24-26 tathaa oM ketuM kRNvann iti mantraM paThitvaa eSa citraudanabaliH oM ketubhyo namaH iti ajaakarNanaasaarudhirachaagiidugdhasametaM tilataNDulamudgasaadhitam odanaM citraudanabaliM ketubhyo dadyaat / citrya azvattha see citriya azvattha. citta see ahaMkaara. citta see buddhi. citta see manas. citta see mind. citta bibl. Ernst Leumann, 1891, "Die Legende von citta and saMbhuuta," WZKM 5, pp. 111-146. citta bibl. Ernst Leumann, 1892, "Die Legende von citta and saMbhuuta (Fortsetzung)," WZKM 5, pp. 111-146. citta :: manas. MS 1.4.14 [64,2] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). citta (mantra) :: manas. MS 4.2.6 [27,9] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii). citta nirvacana. < ci-. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 61.21; abhidharmakozavyaakhyaa 141.15-16. (Jong Choel Lee, 2001, "Seshin shiso no kenkyu: vyaakhyaayukti wo chushin to shite," pp. 46-47. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.) cittaanubodhazaastra bibl. 1993, Walter Slaje, 1993, "Merkmale des Lebendigen: Zu einer naturphilosophisch begruendeten Biologie in bhaaskarakaNThas cittaanubodhazaastra," JEAS 3: 250-281. citti :: vaac. MS 1.4.14 [64,2] (jayahoma for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). city bibl. K. Mylius, 1969, gGab es Staedte im jungvedischen Indien?h Ethnologisch-Archaeologische Zeitschrift 10, pp. 33-39. city bibl. K. Mylius, 1970, gNochmals zur Problematik der jungvedischen Stadt,h Ethnologisch-Archaeologische Zeitschrift 11, pp. 70-72. city bibl. A. Ghosh, 1973, The city in early historical India, Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. city bibl. George Erdosy, 1988, Urbanisation in Early Historic India, Oxford: British Archaeological Reports. city not to be visited by the snaataka. ApDhS 1.11.32.21. city bhaya for the city: toraNa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates purahanana. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31c kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ city bhaya for the city: toraNa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates puranaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.15] ... toraNasaMsthaanaH puranaazaaya / ... . city bhaya for the city: when the eastern part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ citya see caitya. citya nirvacana. TS 5.5.2.1 prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa preNaa 'nu praavizat taabhyaH punaH sambhavituM naazaknot so 'braviid Rdhnavad it sa yo me 'taH punaH saMcinavad iti taM devaaH sam acinvan tato vai ta aardhnuvan yat samacinvan tat cityasya cityatvaM ya evaM vidvaan agniM cinuta Rdhnoty eva. (agnicayana, purposes) citya :: agnisava. TS 5.6.2.1. citya GobhGS 3.3.34 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu.. . Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 3.3.34: citya means citya agni, the piled-up fire-altar, .. That citya does not mean here anything different from citya agni is shown by the ManGS 1.3.4 yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakroSyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaakrozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad .. . citya when one touches a citya, its praayazcitta. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) citya when one touches a citya, its praayazcitta. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // cityangaara used in the abhicaara. cf. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. cityangaara used in the abhicaara. cf. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ cityangaara used in the maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 178-179 dvijayoSin mRtaa yaa tu tasyaa gRhyaM tu karpaTam / kRSNacaturdasyaaM gRhiitvaa cityangaarais tadudbhavaiH /178/ biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / nikhanyate sa vai kSipraM prayaati yamasaadanam /179/ clapping see hastataala. calpping see layataala(?). cleaning cf. rajaka. cleaning see soap. cleaning see washerman. cleaning praayazcittatattva, p. 467: yathaa kSaaropasvedacaNDanirNodanaprakSaalanaadibhir vaasaaMsi zudhyanti evaM tapodaanayajnaiH paapakRtaH zuddhim upayanti // madanapaarijaata p. 704 explains caNDanirNodana as cullyadhizrayaNaadinaa tatkledanam and praayazcitta prakaaza (folio 9a) caNDaH agniH nirNodanaM tasminn adhizrayaNaM kledanam iti. Kane 4: 60, n. 147. climatology see vRSTijnaana. clothes see black clothes. clothes see caila. clothes see caNDaataka. clothes see cela. clothes see ciivara. clothes see cotton. clothes see decoration. clothes see duurza. clothes see kaampiila. clothes see red clothes. clothes see silk. clothes see spinning. clothes see taantava. clothes see uttaravargya. clothes see uurNaa. clothes see vaasas. clothes see vaasaskaama. clothes see vastra: most informations are given under vastra. clothes see white clothes. clothes see white and red clothes. clothes see wool. clothes see yellow clothes. clothes bibl. W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten im Vedischen Indien, Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1970, Nr. 11, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, Darmstadt: L.C. Wittich. clothes KauzS 18.17-18 niilaM saMdhaaya lohitam aacchaadya zuklaM pariNahya dvitiiyayaa (AV 7.115.2) uSNiiSam ankenopasaadya savyena sahaankenaavaan apsv apavidhyati /17/ tRtiiyayaa (AV 7.115.3) channaM caturthyaa (AV 7.115.4) saMviitam /18/ a rite, nirRtikarma. clothes washing. BodhGS 3.3.5 ... vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /5/ (aSTaacatvaariMsatsaMmitavrata) cloud when an ajaa vazaa is offered and a clould appears, it is a time unsuitable for the worshipping of the gods. TS 3.4.3.7-8 ... tasyai vaa etasyaa ekam evaadevayajanaM yad aalabdhaayaam abhraH /7/ bhavati yad aalabdhaayaam abhraH syaad apsu vaa pravezayet sarvaaM vaa praazniiyaad yad apsu pravezayed yajnavezasaM kuryaat sarvaam eva praazniiyaad indriyam evaatman dhatte ... /8/ (ajaa vazaa kalpa) cloud the ajaa vazaa kalpa is to be performed on days when there are no clouds. BaudhZS 14.15 [179,6-7] ajavazayaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa yaany ahaany ameghasaMpannaani6 manyate teSv aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) cloud anadhyaaya when clouds appear. ManGS 1.4.10 pratipadaM pakSiNiiM raatriiM naadhyiita naata uurdhvam abhreSu /10/ cloud thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // cloud sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ cloud an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. cloud ominous forms of cloud which surround the sun at the two saMdhyaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.35 praharaNasadRzair jaladaiH sthagitaH saMdhyaadvaye 'pi raNakaarii / mRgamahiSavihagakharakarabhasadRzaiz ca bhayadaayii /35/ cloud in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Venus agnibhaya, damages to dhaanya, cloud and yaayins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17cd bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/ coca an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / cockfighting Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Sankaramanam or Sankranti festival lasts for three days known as Bhogi, Peddapanduga and Kanuma from 14th to 16th January. ... The last day of the festival is known as Kanuma. On this day cock-fights are arranged. All people except the people of Brahmin and Kalinga Komati castes participate in the cock fighting and indulge in deep potation. cockfighting Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. No. 16, p. 60. No. 17, p. 52. No. 20, p. 84. On the Kanumu day of the Sankramanam. No. 21, p. 106. On the Kanumupanduga day. cockfighting Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 58. Cock fights, though banned by law, are at times arranged surreptitiously in the village. They are known as Koli anka. Some Halkkigowdas who traditionally rear cocks only for fighting, believe that they would incur the wrath of Gods if they put a stop to these cock fights. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 39. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the day of Peddapanduga of the Sankramanam for the ancesotors. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. In the Nagulachavithi. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 102. In the Tholi Ekadasi. In the Vinayaka Chaviti. P. 104. In the Karthika Somavaram (kaarttika somavaara). In the Karthika Pournami. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 65. In the Yenadi Panduga. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. In the Dasara. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84. In the worship of Mahalashmi. P. 87. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. P. 88. In the Dasara. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the Pola. coconut breaking Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. code word see mantroddhaara. coin see muulya. coin see numismatics. coin first coins. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 57: Although there is much controversy regarding the date of the first coins, recent evidence suggests that they may have been in use by the fifth century B.C.E. (note 84: For an assessment of data and further bibliography, see G. Erdosy, 1988, Urbanization in Early Historic India, p. 115. coin suvarNa in manu smRti 8.213 and manu smRti 8.361 refers to gold coins and other references to gold coins, see P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, pp. 24-25. coitus see maithuna. coitus see ritual coitus. cola a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ cola a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10cd uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ cola a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / color see aruNa. color see babhru. color see babhluza. color see black. color see black clothes. color see blue. color see citraruupa. color see color: of clothes. color see color of the soul. color see color of the moon. color see color of the sun. color see dhuumra. color see five colors. color see four colors. color see graha: colors of the navagrahas. color see haaridra. color see haridra. color see kaaSaaya. color see lac. color see maanjiSTha. color see niila. color see niilalohita. color see pancaranga. color see pataakaa: colors of the pataakaas. color see pazu: variety of animals according to their colors. color see raktakRSNa. color see red. color see taamra. color see three colors. color see varNaka. color see vaasas: of various colors. oolor see vicitra. color see white. color see white clotes. color see white flower. color see white food. color see yellow. color see zukla. color see zvetarakta. color bibl. Hopkins, E. Washburn. 1888. Words for Color in the Rig-veda. American Journal of Philology 4-2: 1-26. varNa, Rgveda. color bibl. Zachariae, 1911, Zs. des Vereins fuer Volkskunde 21, p. 151ff. (= Kl. Schr., p. 233ff.), Kl. Schr. p. 243. color bibl. W. Kirfel, 1961, "Zahlen- und Farbensymbole," Saeculum 12: 237-247. color bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, pp. 44ff.: chapter two, harmony, symbolism of numbers, colours, etc.; continuity. color of the earth of the ground of the gRhakaraNa. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 80. color bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1968, "The doctrine of the colours of souls in the mahaabhaarata: its characteristics and implications," ABORI, 48 and 49, pp. 329ff. color bibl. Brenda Beck, 1969, "Colour and Heat in South Indian Ritual," Man, No. 4, p. 553-72. color bibl. Filliozat, J. 1974. Classement des couleurs et des lumieres en sanskrit. Laghu-Prabandhah, Choix d'articleds d'indologie (Leiden). varNa. color bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, Chapter IV (pp. 163-210), 4.1 A note on colour symbolism, 4.2 the "three colours", 4.3 The "four colours", 4.4. The "five colours", 4.5 six and more colours. color bibl. U.N. Dhal, 1983, "The colour concept of a deity," VIJ 21: 228-32. color an enumeration of seven colors. garbhopaniSad 2 [10,17-18] zuklo raktaH kRSNo dhuumraH piitaH kapilaH paaNDara iti. color white is auspicious and black is unauspicious, but there are exceptions for this rule. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. pp. 114-116. color J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 26-28; pp. 44-48. color A. Hiltebeitel, 1976, The ritual of battle: kRSNa in the mahaabhaarata, pp. 69-74; 283f. color kRSNa assumes different colors for the four yugas, being black in the kali yuga. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 20.) color of the three varNas: white of the brahmin, red/lohita of the kSatriya, yellow of the vaizya. AzvGS 2.8.6-8 zvetaM madhuraasvaadaM sikatottaraM braahmaNasya /6/ lohitaM kSatriyasya /7/ piitaM vaizyasya /8/ (gRhakaraNa) color of the three varNas. GobhGS 4.7.5-7 gaurapaaMsu braahmaNasya /5/ lohitapaaMsu kSatriyasya /6/ kRSNapaaMsu vaizyasya /7/ (gRhakaraNa) color of the four varNas. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 451: "The four castes (varNas) are often associated in the pariziSTas with four colours (varNas)--the braahmaNas with white, the kSatriyas with red, the vaizyas with yellow, and the zuudras with black." color of the four varNas. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, note 43 on p. 476: AVPZ 52.15.4; AVPZ 53.4.3; AVPZ 58.1.8; AVPZ 58b.4.15; AVPZ 63.4.6; AVPZ 70.10.2; AVPZ 70b.6.15-16; AVPZ 71.11.3-5. The significance of the association of the four colours with the four castes is quite evident. varaahamihira also refers to these colours as relating to the particular castes (cf. bRhatsaMhitaa33.14; bRhatsaMhitaa 52.1, etc.). color of the four varNas. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,8-9] braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraz catvaara eva ca /8 zuklo raktas tathaa piito harito jaayate kramaat //9 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) color of the four varNas. AVPZ 50.5.5-6 kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / zukle zariire somasya brahmavRddhiM vinirdizet /5.6/ (candrapraatipadika) color of the four varNas; when the sun is viddha by a white or a red or a yellow or a black spot, an ominous appearance for the braahmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra respectively. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ color of the four varNas; when the appearance of the sun is ruukSa the sun which shows the color of each varNa damages the corresponding varNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.25 ruukSaH zveto vipraan raktaabhaH kSatriyaan vinaazayati / piito vaizyaan kRSNas tato 'paraan zubhakaraH snigdhaH /25/ color of the four varNas; four stambhas standing in the south-east, south-west, north-west and north-east, named braahmaNastambha, kSatriyastambha, vaizvastambha and zuudrastambha, are erected. naaTyazaastra 2.46cd-50ab prathame braahmaNastambhe sarpissarSapasaMskRtaH /46/ sarvazuklo vidhiH kaaryo dadyaat paayasam eva ca / tataz ca kSatriyastambhe vastramaalyaanulepanam /47/ sarvaM raktaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca guDaudanam / vaizyastambhe vidhiH kaaryo digbhaage pazcimottare /48/ sarvaM piitaM pradaatavyaM dvijebhyaz ca ghRtaudanam / zuudrastambhe vidhiH kaaryaH samyakpuurvottaraazraye /49/ niilapraayaM prayatnena kRsaraM ca dvijaazanam / color of the rudraakSas: four colors and corresponding varNas: white ones are of the brahmin, red ones of the kSatriya, mixed colors belong to the vaizya and the black ones to the zuudras. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.11 zvetavarNaz ca rudraakSo jaatito braahma ucyate / kSaatro raktas tathaa mizro vaizyaH kRSNas tu zuudrakaH /11/ (rudraakSa) color of the four varNas: color of the bull in the vRSotsarga. matsya puraaNa 207.18-19ab zvetodaraH kRSNapaarzvo braahmaNasya tu zasyate / snigdho raktena varNena kSatriyasya prazasyate /18/ kaancanaabhena vaizyasya kRSnenaapy antyajanmanaH / (vRSotsarga) color on the binary opposition white-black, see T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 169f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83, n. 35.) color three colors, black, reddish and white, are basically important. AV 6.83.2 eny ekaa zyeny ekaa kRSNaikaa rohiNii dve / sarvaasaam agrabhaM naamaaviiraghniir apetana /2/ Whitney: "One [is] spotted, one whitish (zyenii), one black, two red; of all have I taken the name; go ye away, not slaying [our] men. (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 262.) color three colors, black, reddish and white, are basically important. See also KauzS 18.17. (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 262.) color three colors, black, reddish and white, are basically important. GobhGS 4.7.5-7 gaurapaaMsu braahmaNasya /5/ lohitapaaMsu kSatriyasya /6/ kRSNapaaMsu vaizyasya /7/ (gRhakaraNa, bhuumilakSaNa) (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 262.) color three colors, white, red and black or smoky: the fire for zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara is characterized by three shades of colour. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) color of the three guNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.4a, 6a, 9a zvetavarNaM tathaa sattvaM ... raktavarNaM rajaH proktam ... kRSNavarNaM tamaH proktam ... . (guNaanaaM ruupasthaanaadi) color of bad chaayaas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.3 zyaavaa lohitikaa niilaa piitikaa vaapi maanavam / abhidravanti yaM chaayaaH sa paraasur asaMzayam /3/ color of clothes/vaasas of the brahmacaarins of different varNas. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaaya braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/ (upanayana) color of clothes to be given or not to be given to various deities, contens. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd-13: 7cd red silk clothes are good for mahaadevii, 8ab yellow silk clothes are good for vaasudeva, color of clothes to be given or not to be given to various deities, vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd-13 raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate /7/ piitaM tathaiva kauzeyaM vaasudevaaya cotsRjet / raktaM tu kambalaM dadyaac chivaaya paramaatmane /8/ vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ niiliiraktaM tu yad vastraM tat sarvatra vivarjitam / daive pitrye tuupayoge varjayet tu vicakSaNaH /11/ niiliiraktaM pramaadaat tu yo dadyaad viSNave budhaH / niSphalaa tasya tatpuujaa tadaa bhavati bhairava /12/ vicitre vaasasi punar lagnaM niiliiviranjitam / vastraM dadyaan mahaadevyai naanyasmai tu kadaa cana /13/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) color of the cows according to the varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.7cd-8ab braahmaNasya ca gauH zvetaa raktaa gauH kSatriyasya /7/ piitavarNaa tu vaizyasya kRSNaa zuudrasya kathyate // gomaya for the bhasma is taken from this cow. color of pipiilikas abiding in the seven directions, in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ color of vRSabhas according to the varNas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 286cd-289 zvetaangaaH kiM cid uttungaaH vRSabhaa manjunetrakaaH / gambhiiraninadaa ye ca te tu braahmaNajaatikaaH /286/ raktaangaa nitaraaM tungaaH gambhiiraninadaaz ca ye / tejobalasametaaz ca te vRSaaH kSatrajaatijaaH /287/ zvetaraktaankanair yuktaH tanmaNDalavibhuuSitaaH / naatitungaa naatiniicaaH te vRSaa vaizyajaatijaaH /288/ kRSNaangaa naatitungaaz ca kopavegena taaDitaaH / su...vantaz ca te vRSaaH zuudrajaatijaaH /289/ color of balis to be offered to different directions. naaTyazaastra 2.38cd-41ab nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH / color of the pataakas of the adhivaasanamaNDapa in the directions, in the pratimaapratiSThaapana. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.2-3 dizi yaamyaayaaM kuryaad adhivaasanamaNDapaM budhaH praag vaa / toraNacatuSTayayutaM zastadrumapallavacchannam /1/ puurve bhaage citraaH srajaH pataakaaz ca maNDapasyoktaaH / aagneyyaaM dizi raktaaH kRSNaaH syur yaamyanairRtyH /2/ zvetaa dizy aparasyaaM vaayavyaayaaM tu paaNDuraa eva / citraaz cottarapaarzve piitaaH puurvottare kaaryaaH /3/ color of the seven lines of the maNDalas of the marutgaNas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.12cd-14 prathamaa tu bhavec chreNii zuklaa paarthivasattama /12/ dvitiiyaa padmapatraabhaa tRtiiyaa rudhiropamaa / piitavarNaa caturthii syaat pancamaa zukasaMnibhaa /13/ aakaazasaMnibhaa SaSThii kRSNavarNaa ca saptamii / maalyaanulepanaM deyaM taasaaM varNasamaM nRpa /14/ ekonaas tatra daatavyaa diipaaH pancaazad eva tu / pRthak pRthak tu devaanaaM naivedyaM vinivedayet /15/ (marudvrata) color of the directions and karmaaNi to be done in the directions. jnaanaarNavatantra 17.83-87 maasena hanti kaluSaM saptajanmakRtaM naraH / puurvaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa piitadravyaiH samarcayet /83/ piitasthaane samaalikhya stambhayet sarvavaadinaH / uttaraazaamukho bhuutvaa sinduurarajasaa likhet /84/ puujayed vidhivad vidvaan sarvalokaM vazaM nayet / pazcimaabhimukho bhuutvaa candanena samaalikhet /85/ saMpuujya vidhivad vidvaan sarvayoSinmano haret / vallabho jaayate devi daasiim iva vazaM nayet /86/ yamaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa cakraM kRSNaM yadaarcayet / yasya naamaankitaM tasya mantrahaaniH prajaayate /87/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 5.) (cf. varNaka) color colors of mantras for the four kinds of karmaaNi. zriicakrasaMbhaara tantra, p. 52f.: During a zaanti rite one should imagine the mantras "in a dazzling white string" (issuing from the own heart; one meditates on oneself as being the deity concerned); in the case of puSTi, the mantras assume "a bright yellow colour"; during vaziikaraNa they are red and "linked together with like a chain"; and for destruction (maaraNa) the colour is black. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) color colors of the five forms of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.23cd-24 zuklaM maahezvariivaktraM kaamaakhyaaraktam ucyate /23/ tripuraa piitasaMkaazaa zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / kRSNaM kaamezvariivaktraM caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) color colors of the six faces of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.21cd-23ab zuklaM raktaM ca piitaM ca haritaM kRSNam eva ca /21/ vicitraM kramataH ziirSam aizaanyaaM puurvam eva ca / dakSiNaM pazcimaM caiva tathaivottarziirSakam /22/ madhyaM ceti mahaabhaaga kramaac chiirSaaNi varNataH / (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) color colors of mRd for the paarthiva linga according to the varNas. ziva puraaNa 1.20.7 vipre gauraa smRtaa zoNaa baahuje piitavarNakaa / vaizye kRSNaa paadajaate hy athavaa yatra yaa bhavet // color of the rudraakSas according to the varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.4.11 zvetavarNaz ca rudraakSo jaatito braahma ucyate / kSaatro raktas tathaa mizro vaizyaH kRSNas tu zuudrakaH // color of the rudraakSas according to the varNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.9-10 zvetaas tu braahmaNaa jneyaaH kSatriyaa raktavarNakaaH / piitaa vaizyaas tu vijneyaaH kRSNaaH zuudraaH prakiirtitaaH /9/ braahmaNo bibhRyaac chvetaan raktaan raajaa tu dhaarayet / piitaan vaizyas tu vibhRyaat kRSNaan chuudras tu dhaarayet /10/ (rudraakSa) color of rudraakSa according to the varNas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.11-13. color eight kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated together with the corresponding color as which the ekaakSara is meditated upon. viiNaazikhatantra 349cd-351 dhyaayet sinduurasadRzaM vazyaakarSaNakarmaNi /349/ maaraNe kRSNavarNaM tu vidveSe vaamaruupakam (>zyaamaruupakam, Goudriaan, Introduction, p. 45) / uccaaTe dhuumravarNaM tu zvetaM caiva puSTyarthinaa /350/ mayuuragriivasadRzaM stambhane cintayet sadaa / sarvavarNadharaM caiva sarvakaamikam eva ca /351/ color eight kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated together with colors in kaalacakratantra 4.130 zvetaH zaantiM ca puSTiM svamanasi kurute rakta aakRSTivazyam / piitaH stambhaM ca mohaM kaSaNaghananibho maaraNoccaaTanaM ca // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) color eight kinds of karmaaNi with colors. kaalacakratantra 4.156: zaanti and puSTi (white), vazya and aakRSTi (red), vidveSa and uccaaTana (black), stambha and kiilanaadi (yellow). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) color ten kinds of karmaaNi with six kinds of colors. prapancasaara 28.13 (Tantrik Texts, 3): pauSTika and zamana (white); kRSTi and vazya (red); kSobha and saMstobhana (golden); mardana and uccaaTana (grey); stambhana (yellow) and mukti (vimala). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) color saadhanamaalaa, no. 97 (p. 197f.), ten female deities are worshipped symbolizing the ten stages of perfection combined with colors. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 270-271.) colored earth see mRd. colored earth see upalepana. color of the soul see lezyaa. color of the soul bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1968, "The Doctrine of the Colours of Souls in the mahaabhaarata," ABORI, 48-49, pp. 329-338. color of the moon see appearance of the moon. color of the moon see moon. color of the moon var. aruNa [azubha]. color of the moon var. bhasmanibha [azubha]. color of the moon var. dhuumraabha [zubha]. color of the moon var. gold [zubha]. color of the moon var. haridraabha [azubha]. color of the moon var. harita [azubha]. color of the moon var. kRSNa [azubha]. color of the moon var. kunkumaabha [azubha]. color of the moon var. laakSaasaMkaaza [azubha]. color of the moon var. niila [azubha]. color of the moon var. paaNDu. color of the moon var. piita [zubha, azubha]. color of the moon var. rakta [azubha]. color of the moon var. rudhirasaMkaaza [azubha]. color of the moon var. taamra [azubha]. color of the moon var. vahni [azubha]. color of the moon var. zukla [zubha]. color of the moon var. zveta [zubha]. color of the moon var. zyaava [azubha]. color of the moon bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ color of the moon good colors of the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 praaleyakundakumudasphaTikaavadaato yatnaad ivaadrisutayaa parimRjya candraH / uccaiH kRto nizi bhaviSyati me zivaaya yo dRzyate sa bhavitaa jagataH zivaaya /30/ color of the sun see appearance of the sun. color of the sun var. aapaaNDu [zubha]. color of the sun var. amalavapus [zubha]. color of the sun var. aruNa [azubha]. color of the sun var. avarNa [azubha] (see vivarNa). color of the sun var. avikRtatanuvarNacihnabhRt [zubha]. color of the sun var. bhasma [azubha]. color of the sun var. black [azubha]. color of the sun var. blood [zubha, azubha]. color of the sun var. citra [azubha]. color of the sun var. dhuumra [azubha]. color of the sun var. earth [azubha]. color of the sun var. ghRta [zubha]. color of the sun var. gold [zubha]. color of the sun var. hari [zubha]. color of the sun var. harita [zubha]. color of the sun var. kamala [zubha]. color of the sun var. kapila [zubha]. color of the sun var. kunkuma [zubha]. color of the sun var. maNDa [zubha]. color of the sun var. mayuuracandrika [azubha], see mayuurapattra. color of the sun var. mayuurapattra [azubha]. color of the sun var. muktaa [zubha]. color of the sun var. niila [azubha]. color of the sun var. niSprabha [azubha]. color of the sun var. paaNDu [zubha]. color of the sun var. padma [zubha]. color of the sun var. paruSa [azubha]. color of the sun var. piita [azubha]. color of the sun var. red [azubha]. color of the sun var. silver [zubha]. color of the sun var. snigdha [zubha]. color of the sun var. taamra [azubha, zubha]. color of the sun var. vaiduurya [zubha]. color of the sun var. vicitra [azubha]. color of the sun var. vimala [zubha]. color of the sun var. vivarNa [azubha] (see avarNa). color of the sun var. vyaamizravarNa [azubha]. color of the sun var. ziriiSapuSpa [zubha, azubha]. color of the sun var. zukla [zubha]. color of the sun var. zveta [azubha, zubha]. color of the sun var. zyaama [azubha]. color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23-24 taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.6-11] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / color of the sun auspicious colors of the sun in each season. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / comb see kankata. comb see phaNa. combing see avalekhana. coming together see anyone. coming together when one who goes to the eastern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.27.4 sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ coming together when one who goes to the southern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ coming together when one who goes to the western direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/> sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ coming together when one who goes to the northern direction comes together with some particular persons within one kRoza, one must return. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ commemorative image see funeral monument. commemorative image see memorial stone. commemorative image see satii stone. commemorative image of zivabhaktas. ajitaagama 63.39cd-42ab zivaalaye vizeSeNa zivabhaktaan kRtaanjaliin /39/ savaalacaamarakaraaMl lingahastaan salakSaNaan / bimbaruupaan vidhaayaatha mahaamaNTapadezataH /40/ maNimaNTapadeze vaa praakaaraabhyantareSu vaa / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi /41/ zivaagamavidhaanena nityapuujaaM samaacaret / pratiSThaanaaM bhaktaanaam aalaye bimbaruupiNaam /42/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyam utsavaM ca samaacaret / (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 17, n. 25.) commentator J. D. M. Derrett, 1968, Religion, Law and the State in India, p. 153. "All the while `spurious' editions of early lost juridical writers were being produced, attempting to give in verse the up-to-date and complete law which the commentators were attempting to provide by way of commentary on the `genuine' texts. The two processes were not completely mutually exclusive, for we find some commentators citing from and relying upon such `spurious' works as if they were `genuine'. communalism see fear. communalism bibl. Bipan Chandra, 1987, Communalism in Modern India, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. communalism bibl. Peter van der Veer, 1994, Religious Nationalism: Hindus and Muslims in India, Berkely, Los Angels, London: University of California Press. communalism bibl. Aditya Mukherjee, 199?, "Colonialism and Communalism," in S. Gopal, ed., Anatomy of a Confrontation, Ramjanambhoomi-Bavri Masjid Controversy, Penguin, pp. 164-178. compound divi kSayam in RV 3.2.13b is a unfinished bahuvriihi compound. Geldner's note hereon where he refers also to RV 10.63.5, RV 8.64.4 and RV 8.15.9. (A. Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, p. 43, n. 6.) composition see abridgement of an original large text. composition see story of origin. conception see aartava. conception see embryology: conception. conception see garbhaadhaana. conception see garbhasaMbhavajnaana. concord see saaMmanasya. condemned practice cf. kalivarjya. condemned practice Kane 5: 1271-1271. condemned practice Lingat, The Classical Law of India, 189-193. condemned practice uddhaaravibhaaga. ApDhS 2.6.14.6-10 condems the practice of giving all or most of the ancestral property to the eldest son. Kane 3: 926.condemned practice niyoga. ApDhS 2.10.27.2-6 sagotrasthaaniiyaaM na parebhyaH samaacakSiita / kulaaya hi strii pradiiyata ity upadizanti / tad indriyadaurbalyaad vipratipannam / aviziSTaM hi paratvaM paaNeH / tadvyatikrame khalu punar ubhayor narakaH / Kane 3: 926, n. 1789. condemned practice manu smRti 4.176 parityajed arthakaamau yau syaataaM dharmavarjitau / dharmaM caapy asukhodarkaM lokavikruSTam eva ca // Kane 5: 1270 n. 2071. Cf. viSNu puraaNa 3.2.7 .. dharmapiiDaakarau nRpa ... / ... vidviSTa... manvarthamuktaavalii: lokavikruSTaM yatra lokaanaaM vikrozaH yathaa kalau madhyamaaSTakaadiSu govadhaadiH. condemned practice viSNu smRti 71.85 (devabraahmaNazaastramahaatmanaaM parivaadaM pariharet /83/ dharmaviruddhau caarthakaamau /84/) lokavidviSTaM ca dharmam api /85/ nandapaNDita: dharmaM vihitam api lokaninditaM madhuparkiiyagovadhaadikaM ca varjayet / atithyaadipriitijanakatvenaagniSomiiyaadivad asvartyatvaat / (hetudarzana) condemned practice yaajnavalkya smRti 1.156 karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa yatnaad dharmaM samaacaret / asvargyaM lokavidviSTaM dharmyam apy aacaren na tu // Kane 5: 1270 n. 2071. mitaakSaraa: dharmaM vihitam api lokavidviSTaM lokaabhizastijananaM madhuparke govadhaadikaM naacaret / confession see dezanaa. confession see jaara. confession see kSama. confession see paatimokkha. confession see poSadhavastu. confession of the jaaras by the wife in the varuNapraghaasa, P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., p. 473f. confession Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 399-400. varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.11. ZB 2.5.2.20. KatyZS 5.5.7ff. confession as a means of purification. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 284: Rgvidhaana 3.4.5 `communication' of his deed frees together with some exacting obligations a murderer of a brahmin from sin (cf. 3.5.1); saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 1.5.15 the man who has drunk spirituous liquor must likewise confess what he has done (cf. manu smRti 11.228). "Speaking the truth he shall mutter the purificatory texts ..." (Rgvidhaana 1.3.4). confession Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 107-110. confession Hara, "A Note on the buddha's Asceticism: The Liu du ji jing (Six paaramitaa-suutra) 53," in P. Kieffer-Puwlz and J.-U. Hartmann, eds., BauddhavidyaasudhaakaraH: Studies in Honour of Heinz Bechert on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday = Indica et Tibetica 30, 1997: 251-260 [258, n. 40]: Hopkins, Ethics of India, pp. 14, 18, 24, 31, 112, 116, 130 (note 63), 155 (note 14), 294. Kane 4: 40, C. Caillat, Les e'xpiations dans le rituel ancien des religieus jaina, Paris, 1965, pp. 89ff. and 135ff. (aaloyaNaa, aalocanaa). J. Fezas, "Le voleur, le roi et la massue," BEI 7-8 (1989-1990), pp. 60-62. confession Stephanie W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife: Woman, Ritual, and Hospitality in Ancient India, New York, Oxford: Oxford Press, pp.88-96. confession in the varuNapraghaasa. Kane 4: 37-38. confession as a means of the praayazcitta, Kane 4: 40-41. confession in the praayazcitta for an avakiirNin. ParGS 3.12.8 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ ... taaM chaviM paridadhiita /6/ uurdhvabaalaam ity eke /7/ saMvatsaraM bhikSaacaryaM caret svakarma parikiirtayan /8/ (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin) confession as a praayazcitta. ApDhS 1.9.24.15, 1.10.28.19, 1.10.29.1. GautDhS 23.18. manu smRti 11.122. Kane 4: 41. confession GautDhS 23.18. praayascitta of an avakiirNin for one year. ".. he shal beg for one year at seven houses with a red vessel (earthen) in his hand and proclaim his misdeed." Kane 4: 113. GautDhS 23.18 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/ confession ApDhS 1.10.28.19 is very severe on a male adulterer who transgresses his vow of loyalty to his wife; one who proves false to his wife shall put on the skin of an ass with the hair turned outside and beg at seven houses saying `give alms to him who played fose to his wife'. Kane 4: 110-111. confession in the praayascitta of brahmahatyaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.243 ziraHkapaalii dhvajavaan bhikSaazii karma vedayan / brahmahaa dvaadazaabdaani mitabhuk zuddhim aapnuyaat // confession paraazara smRti 9.61 tasmaat prakaazayet paapaM svadharamaM satataM caret / striibaalabhRtyagovipreSv atikopaM vivarjayet // Kane 3: 944, n. 1831. confession paraazara smRti 12.69-71 eteSu khyaapayann enaH puNyaM gatvaa tu saagaram / dazayojanavistiirNaM zatayojanam aayatam // raamacandrasamaadiSTaM nalasaMcayasaMcitam / setuM dRSTvaa samudrasya brahmahatyaaM vyapohati // Kane 3: 935, n. 1813. confluence see saMgama. conformity with the rules of paaNini, a standard of chronology, see Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 477, c. n. 36. He himself is cautious of it. conjunction of planets Kane 5: 587, n. 872: Conjugation of planets is of three kinds; when any planet is in conjunction with the sun, that is called astamaya (setting), when in conjunction with the moon it is called samaagama, when the other planets, Mars &c. are in conjunction with each other that is called yuddha, a verse of viSNucandra: divasakareNaastamayaH samaagamaH ziitarazmisahitaanaam / kusutaadiinaaM yuddhaM nigadyate 'nyonyayuktaanaam // quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.20. conquering the earth a good result of the divination according to the conditions of the fire of the oblation in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.32 svaahaavasaanasamaye svayam ujjvalaarciH snigdhaH pradakSiNazikho hutabhug nRpasya / gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti /32/ conquering the earth a good result of the divination according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.35 dhvajakumbhahayebhabhuubhRtaam anuruupe vazam eti bhuubhRtaam / udayaastadharaadharaadharaa himavadvindhyapayodharaa dharaa /35/ conquering the earth a good result of the divination according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.36 dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ consciousness see prajnaa. consciousness see saMjnaa. consciousness its four states. According to the vedaantasaara, waking condition, dreaming condition, dreamless sleep, and turiiya. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 132.) consciousness its four states. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 175ff.: this system of four cakras ... may well go back to the old upaniSadic theories of the four states of consicousness. The brahmopaniSad ... teaches that the puruSa has those four states when dwelling in the four places, namely, waking state in the navel, sleep (i.e. dream) in the neck, dreamless sleep in the heart, and the fourth, turiiya, in the head. (Note 35: Eliade, yoga, p. 128.) consequence of bad results. JB 1.114 [49,17-19] yas tad udgaayann aarabhate sthaaNum aarabhate / ya enaM nirharati gaayatriiM chidraaM karoti / gaayatriiM chdraam anu yajnasya sravati yajnam anu yajamaano yajamaanam anu prajaaH // conservative tantra the kaaliivilaasatantra is an example. See T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82-83: only twice-born are qualified to recite the sacred syllables oM and svaahaa. ch. II, a list of mantras which can be communicated to a zuudra and a method how a zuudra can become a viazya; the praNava (oM), however, remains inaccessible to him. The tantric antinomian rites are attacked: in the kali age, people are unfit to practice divyabhaava and viirabhaava; they should keep themselves to pazubhaava, that is the ritual use of alcoholics etc. is forbidden to them. conservative tantra the kaamadhenutantra. There is again an anti-zuudra bias in 15.11f. consideration for a devataa, see ni-hnu-. consideration for a devataa: pRthivii as a devii is paid consideration when the diikSita passes urine. ZB 3.2.2.20-21 atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty ... svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) contagion see medicine. contagion bibl. R. P. Das, 2000, "Notions of "Contagion" in Classical Indian Medical Texts," in L.I. Conrad and D. Wujastyk, eds., Contagion: Perspectives from Pre-Modern Societies, Aldershot: Ashgate, pp. 55-78. container see basket. container see bhastraa. container see paatra. container see poTTalika. contraception ZB 14.9.4.9 atha yaam icchet / na garbham dadhiiteti tasyaam arthaM niSThaapya mukhena mukhaM saMdhaayaabhipraaNyaapaanyaad indriyeNa te retasaa reta aadada ity aretaa eva bhavati /9/ contribution cf. subscription. contribution Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. The expenditure for the festival of bhagavatii is met by public contribution. A householf owning 3 acres of wet land has to pay to the committe five seers of rice, 5 seers of parched rice, 1 seer of beaten rice, 10 betel nuts, 100 betel leaves, 25 plantain leaves, 5 country torches and one fowl. contribution Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. At the time of Mahaswamy Habba held on a selected Monday during kaarttika maasa. the village elders manage the whole affairs and collect money by popular contribution. conversation see dialouge. conversation see aalaapavarjanana. conversation see saMbhaaSaNa. conversion see Islam: conversion. conversion see lingoddhaara. conversion see re-conversion: from Islam. conversion Kane 4: 483. A special rule was provided by devala quoted in zraaddhakalpalataa (p. 14) that if the father or mother became a mleccha (by forcible or voluntary conversion &c.) one should not observe any impurity for him or her and no zraaddha should be offered and when offering the three piNDas in place of the father the name of viSNu should be uttered. conversion M.E. Haq, 1975, A History of sufi-ism in Bengal, p. 124. conversion J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 38. The nine siddhas of the kulaamnaaya beginning with gagana were former Buddhist monks converted by unmaniizanaatha or tuuSNiizanaathe and by zriinaatha; a story told in kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka. conversion A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 181: the movitations underlying this mass conversion from the ranks of social underclass were anything but spiritual, in as much as the converts' cultural world was known to have remained saturated with continuing valuse, belifs and practices of the pre-existing non-Muslim tradition. In note 10 he refers to his book The Ilsamic syncretistic tradition in Bengal, pp. 6f., --. 21-30, 58 and 68-70. cooking see apaacana. cooking see carukalpa. cooking see cooking tool. cooking see cullii. cooking see paakazaastra. cooking see vyanjana. cooking see zrapaNa (for the cooking of havis). cooking (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. BharZS 10.8.16 na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaahutiM juhoty anyatra somaangebhyaH /16/ cooking (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ApZS 10.14.7 na dadaati /6/ na pacate /7/ cooking (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. VaitS 11.20 na daanahomapaakaadhyayanaani / na vasuuni /20/ (see GB 1.3.21) cooking prohibited for the night after coming back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.14 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ cooking prohibited for the night after coming back from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha and allowed after the zaantikarma. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-14] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varteran ... AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,4-5] atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5. cooking of food for the vaizvadeva. ApDhS 2.2.3.1-11 aaryaaH prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnasaMskartaaraH syuH /1/ bhaaSaaM kaasaM kSavakthum ity abhimukho 'nnaM varjayet /2/ kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet /3/ aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /4/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /5/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /6/ udakopasparzanaM ca saha vaasasaa /7/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /8/ parokSam annaM saMskRtam agnaav adhizrityaadbhiH prokSet / tad devapavitram ity aacakSate /9/ siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /10/ tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti prativacanaH /11/ cooking of food for the vaizvadeva. HirDhS 2.1.32-42 aaryaaH prayataa vaizvadeve 'nnaM saMskartaaraH syuH /32/ bhaaSaaM kaasaM kSavathum ity abhimukho 'nnaM varjayet /33/ kezaan angaM vaasaz caalabhyaapa upaspRzet /34/ aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /35/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /36/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /37/ udakosparzanaM (>udakopasparzanaM?) ca saha vaasasaa /38/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /39/ parokSam annaM saMskRtam agnaav adhizrityaadbhiH prokSet tad devapavitram ity aacakSate /40/ siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /41/ tat subhuutam iti prativacanaH /42/ cooking mbh 9.47 only after the help of a god the cooking can be done: in the maahaatmya of badarapaacana-tiirtha. cooking padma puraaNa 2.66.13-19. cooking kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 778-783ab nRpaajnayaa coditaas tu braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vizaH / anye caapi yathaakaalaM saarakSetre vizeSataH /778/ kRtvaa kRSiM bahuvidhaam evaM nirdiSTariititaH / dhaanyaanaaM vividhaanaaM ca raazim aaDhakaraazikam / mariiciisarSapaadiinaaM raaziM svagRham aanayet /779/ aatape zoSayitvaa taan yathaakaalaM yathaakramam / sajjiikuryus tu paakaaya pratyahaM devatuSTaye /780/ saadhviibhiH paakakaaryaM tu kartavyaM devazaasanaat / devaanaam atithiinaaM ca satkaarah saphalo bhavet /781/ tataH prajaarakSaNaM ca nizcitaM tu muniizvaraiH / dharmavid braahmaNas tasmaad dravyaaNaaM bahuruupiNaam /782/ bhojyaabhojyakramaM jnaatvaa paake saadhviiM niyojayet / cooking kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 808-819 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'pi bhuutale / bhojyaabhojyakramaM jnaatvaa dezaacaarapramaaNataH /808/ devataayaarpitaM(?) puurvaM bhunjantas tad anantaram / dhuutapaapaaz cakaazante zraddhaabhaktigunojjvalaaH /809/ tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu braahmaNaaH kSatriyaas tathaa / vaizyaaz ca zuddhadravyaaNi taNDulaadiini nityazaH /810/ zaakadravyaaNy api tathaa paavanaani navaani ca / jalaM dugdhaM dadhi ghRtaM navaniitam athaapi vaa /811/ tailaM ca patravargaM ca paatraaNi ca yathaakramam / svayaM vaa sviiyapatniibhiH saadhviibhiH svasvavezmani /812/ gomayaaliptabhuubhaage zuddhaaM culliiM ca sendhanaam / puujayitvaa vizeSeNa bhuumiM vaasavam eva ca /813/ yamaM caagniM ca varuNaM braahmaNaM ca vizeSataH / paakaM kRtvaa yathaakaalaM bhaaNDaiz caapi ghaTaadikaiH /814/ tataH zuddhasthale sthaapyaM SaTrasaadisamujjvalam / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca vividhaM vaTakaadikam eva ca /815/ paakazaastroktamaargeNa paktaM tailaghRtaadibhiH / zarkaraadyaiH guDair naanaavyanjanaadibhir anvitam /816/ temanaadyaiz ca vividhaiH sopaskaarair vizeSataH / paktaM zraddhaapriitipuurvaM yathaakaalaM yathaakramam /817/ sthaapayeyur devataarcasthale vezmani vaa punaH / piTakaadiSu bhaaNDeSu puurayeyur yathaarcitam /818/ nivedanaaya devaanaaM tad etat zaastracoditam /819/ cooking kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 820-823ab paakakriyaa tu dvividhaa nityanaimittikakramaat / nityaM tu nityaM devezadRSTipaataadiyogyakam /820/ naimittikaM ca tadvat syaat paatrabhedas tu tatra hi / devaarhaM bhojyajaalaM tu havyam ity abhidhiiyate /821/ idam evaatithiinaaM ca prajaanaaM zaastracoditam / bhojyam ity evam aadiSTaM kavyaM pitRniveditam /822/ tat tu svabandhubhir bhojyaM zaastrajnaiH samudiiritam / cooking prohibition Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.26, p. 54. On the day of Nagarpanchami (naagapancamii) frying, roasting and grinding of grain are prohibited among Hindu castes. cooking tool see ambariiSa (a frying pan). cooking tool see bhaajana. cooking tool see bhRjjana (a frying pan). cooking tool see bhraSTra (a frying pan). cooking tool see cooking vessel. cooking tool see darvi/darvii (a ladle). cooking tool see dRSad (lower millstone). cooking tool see iDaasuuna/iDasuuna/iTasuuna (a mat). cooking tool see mekSaNa (a wooden stick for stirring). cooking tool see piSTasaMyavanii paatrii (a vessel for kneading dough). cooking tool see piSTodvapanii (a vessel for kneading dough). cooking tool see sthaalii (a cooking vessel). cooking tool see udankii (like a sthaalii?). cooking tool see upalaa (the upper millstone). cooking tool see upaveSa (a stick for stirring the fire). cooking vessel see caru. cooking vessel see kumbhii. cooking vessel see sthaalii. cooking vessel bibl. Kane 4: 420: prajaapati provides ... that (verse 112) the cooking vessels should be of copper or of any metal, but an earthern vessel baked in fire and immersed in water is the best (for cooking), that food cooked in an iron vessel is like crow's flesh, ... . copper see audumbara. copper see lauhaayasa. copper see loha. copper see lohitapaatra. copper see taamra. copperplate see zaasana. copperplate bibl. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. xviii, n. 4. copperplate bibl. Ryusuke Furui, 2001, "5-7 seiki Bengal no doban bunsho ni mirareru zaichi shakai no kozo to kokkashihai," Toho Gakuho, 82-4, pp. 031-057. copperplate skanda puraaNa 3.2.33, 34 dharmaaraNye durgakuNDapratoliidharmavaapiikuupaprabhRtinagaropayogivyavasthaaM vidhaaya taamrapaTTe 'khaNDazaasanaM vilikhya traividyavidyebhyo braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya ... 33, zriiraamacandreNa braahmaNebhyo dattasya taamrapaTTazaasanasya madhye vilikhitasya lekhasya varNanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. history. cora see thief. cora see vaziikaraNa: of a cora. corabandhana see karmaaNi. corabandhana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,9-10] trayovaaraan ciivarakarNakaM(>karNikaM?) parijapya ciivarakarNikaM bandhitavyam / coraa baddhaa bhavanti / coraka ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.24cd madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/ utpala hereon [313.20] corakaM sugandhadravyam. coral see pravaala. coral see vidruma. coral an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". coral pravaala is the ratna of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.2-4] jvaalaapunjopamaangadyute2 caturbhuja zaktizuulagadaakhaDgadhaarin raktaambaramaalyaanulepana pravaalaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga3 durdharaalookadiipte namas te. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) coral pravaala is a dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna) coral vidruma is the ratna of Mars. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.7] ... raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) coral vidruma is an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ pravaaraNaa see pavaaraNaa. cord see abala zulba. cord see net. cord see pariizaasa. cord see rajju. cord see suutra. cord see varatraa. corpse see embalming. corpse see funeral rite. corpse see zava. corpse bibl. J.N. Tivari, 1979, Disposal of dead in mahaabhaarata, Varanasi. corpse preservation of corpses in oil-tubs. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 73, n. 153. corpse regarded as havis, see puruSaahuti. corpse regarded as havis, see zariiraahuti. corpse regarded as havis, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.1 [4,5-7] athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya jaghanena5 gaarhapatyam upasaadayanty atra havir nirupyata ity athainam aadaayaantarvedi praakzira6sam aasaadayanty atra havir aasaadyata ity. corpse regarded as havis. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body, see anustaraNii. corpse final treatment of the dead body, see paatrayoga. corpse final treatment of the dead body. bibl. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 262: after the moment of death the man was washed and anointed, his hair, beard and nails were trimmed, a garland and a new and fresh garment were laid upon him. (Note 6: See W. Caland, 1896, Die altindische Todten- und bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 14-18; A.B. Keith, Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 418.) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.5 athainaM vipuriiSaM kRtvaa / asyaaM puriiSaM pratiSThaapayati puriiSaM vaa iyaM tat puriiSa evaitat puriiSaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa asyaiSaa vRkalaa sapuriiSaa tasyai ha vidagdhaayai sRgaalaH saMbhavati net sRgaalaH saMbhavad iti tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaa haasya prajaa bhavati tam antarataH prakSaalyaajyenaanvanakti medhyam evainat tat karoti /5/ corpse final treatment of the dead body. ZA 3.4 "where the text describes the path after death we read that 500 apsarases come towards the dead man, a 100 with fruit in their hands, a 100 with ungents, a 100 with garlands, a 100 with garments, a 100 with aromatic powders." Cf. KauSUp 1.4. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) corpse final treatment of the dead body. ChU 8.8.5 pretasya zariiraM bhikSayaa vasanenaalaMkaareNeti satkurvanti, etena hy amuM lokaM jeSyanto manyante. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263.) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.1-7 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.4-5 saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya /4/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /5/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.1.15 kezazmazrulomanakhaaniity uktaM purastaat (see AzvZS 6.10.2) /15/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.10-17 zariiraM naanvaalabhate /10/ anyaM ceSTantam anumantrayate /11/ zaantyudakaM karoty asakalaM caatanaanaaM caanvaavapate /12/ zaantyudakodakena kezazmazruromanakhaani saMhaarayanti /13/ aaplaavayanti /14/ anulimpanti /15/ srajo 'bhiharanti /16/ evaM snaatam alaMkRtam ahatenaavaagdazena vasanena pracchaadayaty etat te devaH (savitaa vaaso dadaati bhartave / tat tvaM yamasya raajye vasaanas taarpyaM cara /31/) (AV 18.4.31) etat tvaa vaasaH prathamaM nv aagann (apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anusaMkraama vidvaan yatra te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSu /57/) iti (AV 18.2.57) /17/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.19.5 yadi dakSiNaayane pramiiyetaagnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM iSTvaa zariiradaahaad ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,12-5,2] athainam aadaayaantareN vedyutkaraav udaGG u12panirhRtyainaM parizrayanti tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM kurvanty athaasya kezazmazru13 vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaasya dakSiNaM kukSi14m apaavRtya niSpuriiSaM kRtvaadbhiH prakSaalya sarpiSaantraaNi puurayitvaa darbhaiH15 saMsiivyati tad ut tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaasya prajaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'pi16 vaa sapuriiSam evaaplaavyaacchaadyaalaMkRtyaathainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaasirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b) athetad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c). corpse final treatment of the daed body in the pitRmedha at his house. BharPS 1.1.16-2.3 taM jaghanena gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaazirasaM darbheSu saMvezayanti sarvasya pratiziivarii iti /16/ sarveSu saMvezaneSu dakSiNaaziraaH /17/ puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyaantaraagnii nipaatyaanvaarabdhe mRta aahavaniiye sruvaahutiM juhoti pare yuvaaMsam /18/ evaM gaarhapatye /19/ tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane sabhyaavasathyayor aupaasane ca /20/ athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ /1/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharolomaasiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaatya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNoti idaM tvaa vastram iti /1/ athaasyetarad apaadatte apaitad uuha iti(TA 6.1.1.c) /2/ tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH pratiitaH paridhaayaa jaraso vasiita /3/ corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha on the cremation ground: the corpse is made niSpuriiSa. BharPS 1.4.1-2 athainam udare vidaarya niraantraM niSpuriiSaM kRtvaavaTe puriiSam avadhaaya prakSaalya pratyavadhaaya sarpiSaa puurayatiiti zaaTyaayanakam /1/ api vaa na niSpuriiSaM kuryaat / yadi kuryaat prajaa haasya kSodhukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate (ZB 12.5.2.5) /2/ (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha at his house. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasyyadi dakSiNaayane pramiiyetaagnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM iSTvaa zariiradaahaad ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/e pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya. corpse final treatment of the dead body on the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,16-22] etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / athaahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaalaMkRtya tataz citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22. (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, at his house. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-10] atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita naitad anye spRzanty anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSaH. corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, at his house. contents. BaudhPS 3.1-2 [19,10-20,10]: 3.1 [19,10-11] a hiraNyazakala is placed in his mouth, <3.1 [19,11-20,2] saMbhaaras are prepared,> 3.1 [20.2-4] his wife or brother or son washes his dead body, 3.2 [20.5-7] the adhvaryu washes him by reciting the dazahotR, 3.2 [20.7-10] the dead body is decorated with graamya alaMkaara, a naladamaalaa is tied to it, it is raised on a talpa made of udumbara, the thumbs are bound, it is covered with a new vaasas and carried out ot the village. corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, at his house, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.1 [19,10-12] atha praa10NeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaayaadhvaryuH saMbhaaraa11n upakalpayate ... [20.2-4] athaiSaa patnii2 kezaan visrasyaadbhir enaM snaapayati bhraataa putro vaa tuu3SNiim /1/4 3.2 [20,5-10] athaadhvaryuH praaciinaaviitii sarvauSadhenodakumbhaM puurayitvaa5 tena dazahotraa patto'graM snaapayati cittiH srug ity etenaa6nuvaakenaatha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya. corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha, on the cremation ground, contents. VaikhGS 5.3-4 [73,15-74,16]: [73,15-74,2] seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNamaargas, 5.4 [74,3-4] a mixture of tilataNDuladadhimadhukSiiraaNa is poured into the mouth, [74,3-16] the caturhotR to the mouth, the dazahotR to the nostrils, the SaDDhotR to the eyes, the pancahotR to the ears, the saptahotR to the breastbones, pitRmedha (for the text see at pitRmedha). corpse final treatment of the dead body, at his house . GautPS 1.1.10-14 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ corpse final treatment of the dead body, on the pyre: 3.9 water in the udakumbha is poured on the praaNasthaanas, 3.10-11 paazas which bound the anguSThas of the hands and feet are cut off and the feet are anointed and the hands are washed with milk, 12 the corpse is covered with kuzas and burnt. GautPS 1.3.9-12 kumbhamadhyagatam udakaM pretasya praaNasthaaneSv aapyaayasveti ninayati /9/ atha kRSNatilair avakiiryaanguSThapaazau chittvaajyena paraGmukho hastaabhyaaM surabhir naakapRSThaM svadhaa nama iti mRtasya paadaav abhyajyaardraan oSadhivanaspatiin aalabhyottiSThati /10/ payasaa hastau prakSaalyaadityaM pazyati gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati /11/ suvarNam aalabhya pretaM kuzaiz chaadayitvaa [dahet] /12/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) corpse final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3-5] kartaaplutya3 pretasyaatmanaz ca braahmaNavaacaa zuddhim aapaadayet / pretaM snaapayitvaa naladenaanulipya4 naladamaalaaM japamaalaaM vaa pratimucya muulato 'hatavaasasaa paadamaatram avacchaadya zeSeNa pratya5gagreNa praakzirasam aaviHpadam aacchaadayeyuH paridhaani caanyad dadyuH / corpse final treatment of the dead body: no kezavapana for women. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,6-7] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body: no kezavapana for women. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha) corpse final treatment of the dead body of a physically challenged. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,1-2] teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec (pitRmedha of a physically challenged). corpse final treatment of the dead body of a boy. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,15-83,3] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati tatra zmazaane dakSiNo16ttaram avaTaM tatpramaaNaM khanati ghRtakSiiraabhyaam avaTam abhyukSya83,1 dakSiNaagraM darbhaan avakiirya tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya zavam aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa (pitRmedha, avaTaahika). corpse final treatment of the dead body of a boy younger than two years. manu smRti 3.68(?) uunadvivaarSikaM pretaM nidadhyur baandhavaa bahiH / alaMkRtya zucau bhuumau ... . (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 267.) corpse final treatment of the dead body, in the house. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.40cd-42ab daahamRtyor antare kim iti praznottaraM zRNu /40/ gatapraaNaM tato jnaatvaa snaatvaa putraadir aazu tam / zavaM jalena zuddhena kSaalayed avicaarayan /41/ paridhaapyaahate vastre candanaiH prokSayet tanum / (pretakalpa) corpse final treatment of the dead body, on the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.58cd-60ab pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / tataH puurvoktavidhinaa piNDaM pretakare nyaset /59/ aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / (pretakalpa) corpse final treatment of the dead body. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.7, pp. 119-120. corpse six different names of the dead at six different places: in the house, zava; at the door, paantha; at the catvara, khecara; at the vizraama, bhuuta; at the citaa, saadhaka; at the saMciti, preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.48cd-51 SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / mRtisthaane zava naama bhuumis tuSyati devataa /49/ paantho dvaari bhavet tena priitaa syaad vaastudevataa / catvare khecaras tena tuSyed bhuutaadidevataa /50/ vizraame bhuutasaMjno 'yaM tuSTaas tena dizo daza / citaayaaM saadhaka iti saMcitau preta ucyate /51/ (pretakalpa) corpse the zayana on which the corpse is placed is not to be touched. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,7-8] ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita naitad anye spRzanty (pitRmedha). corpse carried to the cremation ground: for the place on the way to the cremation ground, see vizraama. corpse carried to the cremation ground. AzvGS 4.2.1-9 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. KauzS 80.31-36 (31-35) athobhayoH uttiSTha (prehi pra dravaukaH kRNuSva salile sadhasthe / tatra tvaM pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH saM somena madasva saM svadhaabhiH //) (AV 18.3.8) ity utthaapayati /31/ pra cyavasva (tanvaM saM bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo zariiram / mano niviSTam anusaMvizasva yatra bhuumer juSase tatra gaccha /9/) (AV 18.3.9) iti triH saMhaapayati yaavatkRtvaz cotthaapayati /32/ evam eva kuudiiM jaghane nibadhya /33/ imau yunajmi (te vahnii asuniitaaya voDhave / taabhyaaM yamasya saadanaM samitiiz caava gacchataat /56/) iti (AV 18.2.56) gaavau yunakti puruSau vaa /34/ uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) prehi (prehi pathibhiH puuryaaNair yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanau svadhayaa madantau yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam /54/) (AV 18.1.54) pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) udanvatii (dyaur avamaa piilumatiiti madhyamaa / tRtiiyaa ha pradyaur iti yasyaaM pitara aasate /48/) (AV 18.2.48) (to be continued) corpse carried to the cremation ground. KauzS 80.31-36 (35) (continued from above) ita eta (udaaruhan divas pRSThaany aaruhan / pra bhuurjayo yathaa dyaam angiraso yayuH /61/) (AV 18.1.61) agniiSomaa (pathikRtaa syonaM devebhyo ratnaM dadhathur vi lokam / upa preSyataM puuSaNaM yo vahaaty ajayaanaiH pathibhis tatra gacchatam /53/) (AV 18.2.53) idaM puurvam (aparaM niyaanaM yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / purogavaa ye abhiSaaco asya te tvaa vahanti sukRtaam u lokam /44/) (AV 18.4.44) iti hariNiibhir hareyuH ati drava (zvaanau saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathiSadii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaaM raajan pari dhehy enaM svasty asmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /12/ uruuNasaav asutRpaau udumbalau yamasya duutau carato janaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar daataam asum adyeha bhadram /13/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. KauzS 80.31-36 (35-36) (continued from above) soma ekebhyaH pavate ghRtam eka upaasate / yebhyo madhu pradhaavati taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /14/ ye cit puurva Rtasaataa Rtajaataa RtaavRdhaH / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /15/ tapasaa ye anaadhRSyaas tapasaa ye svar yayuH / tapo ye cakrire mahas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /16/ ye yudhyante pradhaneSu zuuraaso ye tanuutyajaH / ye vaa sahasradakSiNaas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /17/ sahasraNiithaaH kavayo ye gopaayanti suuryam / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /18/) (AV 18.2.11-18) ity aSTaabhiH /35/ idaM ta (ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saM vizasva / saMvezane tanvaa caarur edhi priyo devaanaaM parame sadhasthe /7/) (AV 18.3.7) ity agnim agrataH /36/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. ManZS 8.19.5-7 ... ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ cakriivataa vaahayec chiram agrato nayati /6/ tasya vartmaanunayanty agrato vihaaraan naayayed yajnapaatraaNi pazcaad jnaatayo 'nveyuH /7/ (pitRmedha) corpse carried to the cremation ground: BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-7,12]: [5.15-6,1] his relatives and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders, [6,1-3] order of things which go in the procession to the cremation ground, [6,3-9] the corpse is carried, [6,9-14] ritual act on the third part of the way, [6,14-7,3] ritual act on the half way, [7,3-12] ritual act at the end of the way. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv etasmin kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTha6,1m aadiipyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante 'tha svadhitir athaagnayo 'tha paatraaNi dadhy aajyaM2 darbhaa raajagaviiti yac caanyad apy evaM yuktam. corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-9] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d) samopyaagniin haranti samaaropya vaanta6reNa vaa kRtvaagniin haranty athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tve7taz cyaavayatu pravidvaan anaSTapazur bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa tvetebhyaH paridadaat pitRbhyo 'gnir devebhyaH suvidatrebha iti (TA 6.1.1.e) corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady ua vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kanisThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir uavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,14-7,3] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa14 aazaa anuveda sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa15 aghRNiH sarvaviiro prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan ity (TA 6.1.1.f) ardham etasyaadhvano gatvaa ni16dadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti17 caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caror ardhaM mekSaNena prayuuya18 loSTaan upasaMhRtya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari7,1yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM2 triH punaH pratipariyanty corpse carried to the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,3-12] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayata aayur vi3zvaayuH paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate4 sukRto yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.1.2.g) samastam etasyaa5dhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi6 na chagalaa bhavanti caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati7 caror avaziSTaM mekSaNena prayuuya loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH8 prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pariyanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM9 striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty athaitaaM carusthaaliiM su10saMbhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti yac caatra striya11 aahus tat kurvanti /3/12 corpse carried to the cremation ground. BharPS 1.2.6-3.6 (1.2.6-17) paalaazaM kaaSTham agnyagaare tRNair gaarhapatya aadiipya tenolmukaprathamaa gacchanti /6/ ajam anunayanti raajagaviiM savye padi baddhaam agniin agnibhaaNDam agnihotroccheSaNam iti /7/ yena caanyenaarthii bhavati /8/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /9/ atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ imau yunajmi ity (TA 6.1.1.d) eSa yojana aamnaataH /13/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu iti (TA 6.1.1.e) /14/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.d) /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. BharPS 1.2.6-3.6 (1.3.1-6) pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ athaasya kapaalaani susaMbhinnaani saMbhinatti yathaiSuudakaM na tiSThet /5/ tuuSNiiM caturtham aadaaya gatvaa jaghanena dahanadezaM nidhaayodancaH samutkraamanti / eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik taam evainaam anuutkraamantiiti vijnaayate (cf. TS 5.2.5.3-4) /6/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,4-72,13] (5.2 [71,4-72,2]) zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet corpse carried to the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,4-72,13] (5.2-3 [72,2-13]) aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa tathaa zmazaanekSaNam uddhRtyaanu yajna10bhaaNDaM nayati mRtpiNDaM vaiSNavaM teSaam apsu kSipati braahmaM11 tatraiva pidadhaati raudram aadaaya gacchec citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati. corpse carried to the cremation ground by four braahmaNas. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-6] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa zmazaanaM nirhRtya sahaagnibhiH pretaM tatrainaM nidhaaya5 dahanaM joSayet. (pitRmedha) corpse carried to the cremation ground by four braahmaNas. BaudhPS 3.2 [20,9-21,6] bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramyaagnibhiH saha yajnaayudhaani ca saMbhaaraaMz ca10 tasyaagreNa saMbhaaraan dakSiNataH paatraaNi pazcaad agnim iti11 nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya taM baandhavaaH sigvaatenopa12vaajayantas tri apasalaiH pariyanti13 vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa21,1nulomaaH /2 tvacaHsukhaa maaMsasukhaasthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa marutaH3 sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH //4 iti yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty evaM pathi citaayaaM5 citaayaam ity eke (pitRmedha). corpse carried to the cremation ground. GautPS 1.2.1-4 agniM kSiiraM dadhimadhughRtatilataNDuladarbhaan udakumbhaparazuhiraNyazakalayajnapaatraaNi caadaaya /1/ praaciinaaviitii puurvam agniM saMskartaa muktazikhaH /2/ madhyataH zavam /3/ pazcaat saMbhaaraan itare /4/ corpse carried to the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,6-10] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / corpse carried to the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.52-56 tiladarbhaghRtedhaaMsi gRhiitvaa tu sutaadayaH / gaathaaM yamasya suuktaM vaapy adhiiyaanaa vrajanti hi /52/ aharahar niiyamaano gaam azvaM puruSaM vRSam / vaivasvato na tRpyeta surayaa tv iva durmatiH /53/ imaaM gaathaam (cf. ManZS 6.1.2.26.d) apeteti (RV 10.14.9) suuktaM vaa pathi saMpaThet / dakSiNasyaaM dizy araNyaM vrajeyuH sarvabaandhavaaH /54/ pathi zraaddhadvayaM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa khaga / tataH zanair bhuutale vai dakSiNaazirasaM zavam /55/ sthaapayitvaa citaabhuumau puurvoktaM zraaddham aacaret / tRNakaaSThatilaajyaadi svayaM ninyuH sutaadayaH /56/ (pretakalpa) corpse carried to the cremation ground. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.8, pp. 121-122. corpse carried to the cremation ground. mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,9-17], 21-23 ([4,9-17]) tato mRtasaMskaarakajanaanaaM hRdi tryakSarajaptaani yajnopaviitaani paridhaapayet9 tato mRtavaahakaan lokapaalaan adhimucya chatradharaM devaraajaM caamaravaahakaM10 brahmaaNaM khaDgadharaM viSNuM stutipaaThakaM zankaram uurdhvadehika11kriyaakaarakaM yamaM kalazadharaM varuNaM paatriisruvadharaM vahniM bhakSya12bhojyadharaM nairRtiM pataakaadharaM vaayum anyaaMz ca sarvadevaasuraadiin13 adhimucya tataH zataakSaramantraM saptavaaraan samudiirya svakuzalaM ca samyak14saMbodhau pariNaamyyottiSThet utthaaya ca vajraacaaryo vajradharasvabhaavaH sarva15buddhajanako locanaamantraM durgatiparizodhanatantroktasarvadurgatiparizodha16namantraan aavartayan purato gacchet corpse carried to the cremation ground: mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,9-17], 21-23 ([21-23]) maarge ca lokapaalaiH samuhya saMniiyamaanam uparatam / saMstuuyamaanam anizaM devaadyaiH puujitaM pazyet /21/ naanaatuuryadhvanibhir mangalagaathaabhir azanigiitaadyaiH / ghaNTaakaaMsikakaaMsiveNuvipanciinaadaanugataiH /22/ pancopahaarapuujaavitaanapataakaabhir aatapatraiz ca / yutaM bahuparivaaraM pitRbhavanaM praapayec chanakaiH /23/ corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier, see zavabhartR. corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, various opinions about the carrier of the corpse, Kane 4: 214-216. corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: daasas, prayayas, anas. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: anas, kRSNagava. BharPS 1.2.10-12 atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ (pitRmedha) corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: by four braahmaNas. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-5] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa. corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: two or four sapiNDa or pancasaMbandhis or other samaanas. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,4-5] zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa (pitRmedha). corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: a zuudra should not carry the corpse of a braahmaNa and a braahmaNa not the corpse of a zuudra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1 dvijaM na nirharet pretaM zuudreNa tu kathaM cana / na zuudraM dvijenaapi tayor doSo 'bhijaayate /1/ corpse carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier: braahmaNas carry a dead braahmaNa who has no relatives. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.2 anaathaM braahmaNapretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / padaM padaM kratuphalaM caanupuurvaal labhanti te /2/ corpse put on the pyre. ZankhZS 4.14.10-12 purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaan nidhaaya gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato dakSiignim /10/ antareNa gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagniM ca hRtvaa /11/ uttaanaM citau nipaatya /12/ corpse an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.13-17 dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan kRtvaa /16/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/) iti (RV 10.16.7) vapayaa mukhaM pracchaadya /17/ corpse put on the cremation ground. KauzS 80.37-38 prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) (AV 18.3.4) iti jaghanyaM gaam edham agniM pariNiiya /37/ syonaasmai bhava (pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/) (AV 18.2.19) ity uttarato 'gneH zariiraM nidadhaati /38/ corpse a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (20-22) athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM (niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/) prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanau (saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/) iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ (pitRmedha) corpse a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (23-28) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/) iti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha) corpse the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed anustaraNii cow, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,6-13] athaasyaamikSaaM vyuddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaan mitraa6varuNaabhyaaM tvety athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM hRdaye dRdayam aasye jihvaaM yathaangam i8taraaNi saMpracchaadya vapayaasya mukhaM pracchaadayati medasaa prorNotiiti vi9jnaayate 'thainaM carmaNaa saziirSavaalapaadenottaralomnaa prorNoty agner varma /6/10 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa11 dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhad vidhakSyan paryankhayaataa iti (TA 6.1.4.s) sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate. corpse the corpse is covered with the kRSNaajina. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,2-3] kRtaanjaliH purataH sthitvaa prokSya kRSNaa2jinam aadaayordhvalomnaa tenaacchaadanaM karoti (pitRmedha). corpse the corpse is covered with a pretavastra and anointed with aajya. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.57cd-59ab, 60ab praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /57/ vedii tatra prakartavyaa yathaazaastram athaaNDaja / pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / ... aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / corpse the corpse is put on the pyre and burnt, see dahanavidhi. corpse the corpse is put on the pyre and burnt: the vedi is made, kravyaada is worshipped and the corpse is burnt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.62-65 saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ corpse the corpse is put on the pyre and burnt. mRtasugatiniyojana 24-26 tatra kSiirendhanaiH zuSkair viracayya citaaM zubham / saMsthaapyoparataM tatra sincet kalazavaariNaa /24/ tato vidhaanayutena vahninaa paridiipayet / bhasmiibhavati yaavat taddaayaadaH susamaahitaH /25/ puurvavat paaThayet suutraM mahaayaanamahodayam / gaapayed vajragiitaM ca kaaMsiiDamarukaanugam /26/ corpse an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.66-67 ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ correlation see saMkhyaa. correlation between the ritual material and expected results, see `havis: homa's material and expected results'. correlation between kaamas and sorts of wood of tree of which the yuupa is made: ApZS 7.1.16 paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bailvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa / rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa // correlation try to find "correlation of the karmaaNi" in CARDs. correlation try to find `correlation of phalas' in other files. correlation try to find with `modification' and `variation'. correlation Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 29, n. 48: Sorts of hide on which a sacrificer sits down at the time of the abhiSeka differs according to the status of the sacrificer and wishes. ApZS 17.19.5-8. carma. correspondence see kaama: ritual variations according to kaamas. correspondence see vyaapti. correspondence between the puraaNas, see puraaNas: parallels. correspondence see Rtvij: correspondence between the vital functions and Rtvijs. correspondence between the ritual material and results is expressed by `correlation'. See `correlation'. correspondence between texts, see intertextuality. correspondence between texts, try to find `parallels between them' in other files. correspondence between zrauta rituals or between ritual elements of different zrauta rituals, see zrauta ritual: correspondence. correspondence between parts of a ritual utensil and metres, try to find it with `adhidevataa' and `correspondence'. coSya PW. adj. was ausgesogen wird. coSya Apte. adj. any article of food to be sucked. coSya a kind of food: bhakSya, coSya, lehya, odana. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.6cd bhakSyaM coSyaM tathaa lehyaM odanaM ceti kiirtitam / (anodanasaptamii) food a kind of food: bhakSya, bhojya, lehya, coSya; siitaa offered to the wives of the hermits four kinds of food. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.4cd kaunteya yat puraa ciirNaM siitayaa vanasaMsthayaa / vrataM raaghavavaakyena prazastaM doSavarjitam /2/ lopaamudraalaye saadhvyo munipatnyo bahuprajaaH / bhojitaas tarpitaaH sarvair aahaaraiH sarvakaamikaiH /3/ padminiipatravistiirNe sopadaMzair yathaa navaiH / bhakSyair bhojyais tathaa lehyaiz coSyaiz caapi yadRcchayaa /4/ (araNyadvaadaziivrata) cosmetics see toilet. cosmetics bibl. Shuntaro Matsuyama, 1980-2002, "Indojin no yosooi," Kesho Bunka. cosmetics cf. arthazaastra 14.2.6-10 etayor anyatarasya muutraleNDarasasiddhaM siddhaarthakatailam arkatuulapatangacuurNapratiivaapaM zvetiikaraNam /6/ zvetakukkuTaajagaraleNDayogaH zvetiikaraNam /7/ zvetabastamuutre zvetasarSapaaH saptaraatroSitaas takram arkakSiiralavaNaM dhaanyaM ca pakSasthito yogaH zvetiikaraNam /8/ kaTukaalaabau valliigate gatam ardhamaasasthitaM gaurasarSapapiSTaM romNaaM zvetiikaraNam /9/ alojuneti yaH kiiTaH zvetaa ca gRhagolikaa / etena piSTenaabhyaktaaH dezaaH syuH zankhapaaNDaraaH /10/ cosmetics cf. arthazaastra 14.2.15-17 kukkuTakozaatakiizataavariimuulayuktam aahaarayamaaNo maasena gauro bhavati /15/ vaTakaSaayasnaataH sahacarakalkadigdhaH kRSNo bhavati /16/ zakunakangutailayuktaa haritaalamanaHzilaaH zyaamiikaraNam /17/ cosmogony see brahmaaNDa. cosmogony see naasadiiyasuukta. cosmogony see RV 10.72. cosmogony see SaTtriMzattattvasaMdoha. cosmogony see sRSTi. cosmogony bibl. W. Jahn, 1904, Ueber die kosmogonischen Grundanschauungen im maanava-dharma-zaastra, Leipzig: Drugulin. cosmogony bibl. K. Geldner, 1908, "Zur Kosmogonie des Rigveda mit besonderer Beruecksichtigung des Liess 10,129," Universitaetsprogramm, Marburg, 5ff. cosmogony bibl. L. von Schroeder, 1909, "Goettertanz und Weltentstehung," WZKM 23, pp. 1-17. cosmogony bibl. H. Lommel, 1939, "Der Welt-ei-Mythos im Rig-Veda," Me'langes Bally, Geneva, pp. 214-20. cosmogony bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1942, "The Creation Myth of the Rig Veda," JAOS 1942, pp. 85ff. (The vRtra my is the creation myth.) cosmogony bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp. 183ff. (The vRtra myth is the creation myth.) cosmogony bibl. P. Hacker, 1963, "Two Accounts of Cosmogony," jnaanamuktaavalii, Commemoration Vol. in Honour of J. Nobel, ed. by C. Vogel, pp. 77-91. analysis of the cosmogony of manu smRti 1.5-86. cosmogony bibl. N. Brown. 1965. "Theories of Creation in the Rig Veda." JAOS 85: 23-34. cosmogony bibl. Horsch, Paul, 1967, "Vom Schoepfungsmythos zum Weltgesetz," Asiatische Studien 21: 31-61. dharman. cosmogony bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1974, "Gab es damals auch dyumnas? Die Weltenststehung nach dem jaiminiiya braahmaNa," ZDMG Suppl. II, pp. 292-298. cosmogony bibl. J.W. Laine, 1981, "The creation account in manusmRti," ABORI 62. cosmogony bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1981, Etudes de mythologie hindoue, Tome 1, Cosmogonies puraniques, Paris. cosmogony bibl. Ram Adhar Mall, 1982, Indische Schoepfungsmythen, Eine Einfuehrung, Bonn: Bouvier Verlag. cosmogony bibl. J. Varenne, 1982, Cosmogonies ve'diques, Paris: Societe' d'd'dition ,Les Belles Lettres>. cosmogony bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, Essays selected and introduced by J. Irwin, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. cosmogony bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1991, "Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad," IIJ 34, pp. 1-17. cosmogony bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1992, "Cosmogony and Eschatology in mahaabhaarata XII.224-225," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 41-1, pp. (506)-(504). (in Japanese, mbh 12.224-225.) cosmogony bibl. Pandey, Umesh Chandra. 1992. The Cosmogonic Legends of the Brahmanas. Gorakhpur. arthavaada. cosmogony bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1993, "brahmaaNDa in the Cosmogony of the Epico-Puranic Literature," Annual Report of the Japanese Association of Buddhist Studies, 58, pp. 97-108. (in Japanese) cosmogony bibl. H. Falk, 1994, "Die Kosmogonie von RV X 72," WZKS 38: 1-22. cosmogony bibl. M. Czerniak-Droz'dz'owicz, 1998, "sRSTikrama -- Oder of Creation in the paramasaMhitaa," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 43-54. cosmogony bibl. J. Bronkhorst, 2001, "miimaaMsaa versus vaizeSika. paarthasaarathi and kumaarila on the creation and dissolution of the world," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 171-182. cosmogony bibl. M. Witzel, 2006, "Creation Myths," in T. Osada, ed., Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 284-318. cosmogony bibl. Yoko Sawata, 2009, "brahmaa ni yoru danjo bunretsu gata souzou shinwa no kosatsu," Toyodaigaku Daigakuin Kiyo 46, pp. 81-101. cosmogony txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.37 kanyaakumaarikaacaritraprasangena jagadutpattikathana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) cosmography see brahmaaNDaparimaaNa. cosmography see geography. cosmography see heavenly river. cosmography bibl. W. Kirfel, 1920, Die Kosmographie der Inder nach den Quellen dargestellt, Bonn und Leipzig: Kurt Schroeder (Reprint, Hildesheim, Zuerich, New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1990). cosmography bibl. B. Schrelath, 1962-63, "Die "Welt" in der vedischen Dichtersprache," IIJ 6: 103-109. cosmography bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The waters in Vedic cosmic classifications," Indologica Taurinensia, 10, pp. 46-54. cosmography bibl. W. Randolph Kloetzli, 1985, "Maps of Time: Mythologies of Descent: Scientific Instruments and the puraaNic Cosmograph," History of Religion, vol. 28: 116-147. cosmography bibl. J.P. Brereton, 1991, "Cosmographic Images in the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad," IIJ 34: 1-17. BAU 2.2. cosmography bibl. Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, pp. 177-224. According to svacchanda tantra 10. cosmography bibl. Heino Kottkamp, 1996, "Zur Gestalt der Erde im Weltbild des fruehen Buddhismus," IIJ 39: 293-338. cosmography bibl. Rainer Grafenhorst, 1997, Das Kosmographische System der puraaNas: Zur Funktion und Struktur indischer Kosmographie, Reinbek: Dr. I. Wezler Verlag fuer Orientalistische Fachpublikationen. [K17:603] cosmography bibl. Okano Kiyoshi, 2002, "Indo shoryoubu no uchuron teki rekishi ni okeru ningen to dobutsu to shokubutsu no kankei," Nihonbukkyougakkainenpou 68, pp. 71-85. cosmology see cosmography. cosmology see vyaapti. cosmology bibl. Klaus, Konrad. 1986. Die altindische Kosmologie. Nach den braahmaNas dargestellt (= Indica et Tibetica 9), Bonn. (review by H.W. Bodewitz, 1989, IIJ 32: 294-300.) cosmology bibl. Collete Caillat and Ravi Kumar, 1981, The Jain Cosmology, Basel, Paris, New Delhi: Ravi Kumar Publications. [K9;82] cosmology Nobuo Inoue, 1993, "Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II.1-2," Memoirs of the Machikaneyama, 27, Faculty of Letters, Osaka University, pp. 30-49. (bhaagavata puraaNa 2.1-2) cosmology pancacakras in cosmological situation discussed in the kubjikaamata. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 23-26. cosmology of zaakta: tantraraajatantra 1: Much attention is also given to cosmology. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) cosmology of zaiva: ziva puraaNa 1.17.59-120. zivajnaana. cosmology of Buddhism. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [86.4-87.3] tena kSaNalavamuhuurtamaatreNa sarvasyaam asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasralokadhaatau yatra koTizataM candraaNaaM koTizataM suuryaaNaaM koTizataM mahaasamudraaNaaM koTizataM sumeruuNaaM parvataraajnaaM koTizataM cakravaaDamahaacakravaaDaanaaM parvataraajnaaM koTizataM caturmahaadviipakaanaaM lokadhaatukaanaaM koTizataM caaturmahaaraajakaayikaanaaM devaanaaM koTizataM trayastriMzaanaaM koTizataM yaamaanaaM koTizataM tuSitaanaaM koTizataM nirmaaNaratiinaaM koTizataM paranirmitavazavartiinaaM koTizatam aakaazaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizataM vijnaanaanantyaayatanaanaaM koTizatam aakiMcityaayatanaanaaM koTizataM naivasaMjnaanaasaMjnaayatanopagataanaaM devaanaaM sarvatra ca teSv asyaaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraayaaM lokadhaatau koTizateSu trayastriMzatsu devanikaayeSu sarveSaaM ca devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragagaNaanaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe taani naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti. cotton see duSya. cotton see kaarpaasa. cotton see karpaasa. cotton see picu. cotton represents the goddess of wealth. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. Hathi Astami is celebrated on the saptamii and aSTamii days of bhaadrapada. Hathi means cotton. A small wuantity of cotton is worshipped in the temple. Cotton is considered to be the goddess of wealth. Yarn is taken out of this cotton and worshipped at home on the next day. Yele Astami. Some of the villagers worship cotton yarn instead of cotton in the temple and the same is taken home and worshipped on the next day. counterclockwise Raheja, 1988, The Poison and the Gift, p. 163. counterclockwise the four duutii of tumburu in the intermediate regions: durbhagaa (NE), subhagaa (NW), karaalii (SW) and mohinii (SE) in zaaradaatilaka 19.? are enumerated in the counterclockwise order. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.) countermagic see pratikriyaa. course of the moon see gajaviithii. course of the moon see goviithii. course of the moon see naagaviithii. course of the moon see raajaviithii. course of the moon see vaizvaanarapatha. courtesan see vezyaa. covering try to find by using 'cover'. covering see anustaraNii. covering see paatrayoga. covering see praavaraNa. covering the dead is put on an aasandii and covered with a new garment in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,17-5,1] athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaasirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b). covering the dead is put on an aasandii and covered with a new garment in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.2.1 audumbaryaam aasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaatya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNoti idaM tvaa vastram iti (TA 6.1.1.b) /1/ (pitRmedha) covering the dead is covered with a new garment at the time of the final treatment of the dead body at his house in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasye pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya. covering the dead is covered with a new garment at the time of the final treatment at his house. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,6-8] barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita (pitRmedha). covering the dead is covered with a new garment at the time of the final treatment of the dead body at his house. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha). covering the dead is put on an aasandii and covered with a new garment in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.1.13-14 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ covering the dead is covered with a kRSNaajina before the fanning on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,2-3] anaahitaagneH sruvaadiini dhenur vahaaNaam ity aadadhiitemam agne77,1 camasam iti kRtaanjaliH purataH sthitvaa prokSya kRSNaa2jinam aadaayordhvalomnaa tenaacchaadanaM karoti baandhavaaH3 kaniSThaprathamaas trayaH sarve vaa sigvaatena puurvavat savyaapasavyam upa4viijayanti. (pitRmedha) covering the dead is covered with a new garment before being put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,18] etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / athaahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaalaMkRtya tataz citaam aaropya. (pitRmedha) covering the dead is covered with a vaasas or a kRSNaajina and the binding of the thumbs is unfasted before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,5-7] athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati (pitRmedha). covering the rest of the kRSNaajina of the aahitaagni is used to cover the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,17-18] tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti /. (pitRmedha) covering the body of a dead boy is covered with a vaasas or pattra. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,15-16] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati (pitRmedha, avaTaahika). covering the kalaza used in the puSyaabhiSeka is covered with white clothes. AVPZ 5.2.3cd hemaratnauSadhiibilvapuSpagandhaadhivaasitaan / aacchaaditaan sitair vastrair abhimantrya purohitaH /3/ (puSyaabhiSeka). covering the siMhaasana is covered with an ahatavastra. AVPZ 6.1.3 ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ ahatavastreNa siMhaasanam avachaadya /3/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) cow see anaDvah. cow see anustaraNii. cow see anyavatsaa. cow see baliivarda. cow see beef. cow see bellowing. cow see black cow. cow see brahmagavii. cow see cow worship. cow see decoration: of a cow. cow see dhenu. cow see dohana. cow see gaaM kR-. cow see gavya. cow see go: of the braahmaNa. cow see gonaama: names of the cow. cow see gosevaa. cow see gRSTi. cow see jaghanyaa. cow see kaamadhenu. cow see kaamadughaa. cow see kalmaaSago. cow see kapilaa. cow see laanguula-uddharaNa. cow see maadhuparkii. cow see mangalasparzana. cow see milking cow. cow see mythical cow. cow see naSTavatsaa. cow see niilaa go. cow see pazuvrata (to live like a cow). cow see pRSatii. cow see raktaa go. cow see sahasratamii. cow see sahavatsavaasanaa. cow see saMdhinii. cow see savatsaa go. cow see somakrayiNii. cow see spandanaa. cow see tail. cow see upataapinii go. cow see utkraantidhenu. cow see vaidehii. cow see vaitaraNii. cow bibl. W. Crooke, 1912, "The veneration of the cow in India," Folk-lore, Vol. XXIII, pp. 275-306. cow bibl. V.R.R. Diksitar, 1939, "A note on cow veneration in ancient India," F.W. Thomas Commemoration Volume, Bombay. cow bibl. Marvin Harris, 1966, "The cultural ecology of India's sacred cattle," Current Anthropology, 7: 51-66. cow bibl. V. M. Dandekar, 1969, "India's sacred cattle and cultural ecology," Economic and Political Weekly 4: 1559-1567. cow bibl. V.M. Dandekar, 1970, "Sacred cattle and more sacred production functions," Economic and Political Weekly 5: 527-31. cow bibl. K.N. Raj, 1971, "India's sacred cattle: Theories and Empirical Finding," Economic and Political Weekly 6: 717-22. cow bibl. Alan Heston, 1971, "An approach to the sacred cow of India," Current Anthropology, 12: 191-209. cow bibl. Corry Azzi, 1974, "More on India's sacred cattle," Current Anthropology 15: 317-324. cow bibl. Doris Srinivasan, 1979, Concept of Cow in the Rgveda, Delhi. cow when one cow is given to priests more than two, the cow is killed and divided: two thirds of the sahasratamii cow is given to the brahman and one third to the agniidh. PB 20.15.14 trayastriMzac ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani deyaas tathaa dvitiiye tathaa tRtiiye /13/ athaiSaa dvidevatyaa triruupaa brahmaNo dve tRtiiye tRtiiye tRtiiyam agniidhaH /14/ (gargatriraatra) cow pratigraha of a cow as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led a cow to rudra, a fourth of indriya of him who received rudra's cow went away, he received it with a mantra and a fourth of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 19-114,2] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya rudrasya gaaM pratijagRhuSaz caturtham indriya19syaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,9-11]) pratyagRhNaat sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta ya eta20d vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaati caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan prati114,1gRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapaakraamati // (caturhotR, pratigraha) cow when one cow is given to priests more than two, the cow is killed and divided: two thirds of the sahasratamii cow is given to the brahman and one third to the agniidh. JB 2.243 [265,2-4] trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani2 dvitiiye 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani tRtiiye 'hani dadyaat /3 athaiSaa sahasratamii triruupaa dvidevatyaa / tasyai dvau bhaagau brahmaNa eko 'gniidhaH4. (gargatriraatra) cow when one cow is given to priests more than two, the cow is killed and divided: dazakalaa of the sahasratamii cow is given to the brahman and pancakalaa to the agniidh. ManZS 9.4.1.29 (ManZS 9.4.1.17, 28-29) dakSiNaakaale triruupaa paSTauhii ruupasaMpannaa sahasratamy upakLptaa /17/ ... kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante juSTe sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaad iti dakSiNe karNe yajamaano japati /28/ tasyaa dazakalaa brahmaNe dadaati pancaagniidhe /29/ cow leads the dead person to the yonder world, see dakSiNaa: leads the yajamaana to the yonder world. cow worshipped, see cow worship. cow worshipped, see upasthaana: of cows. cow leads the dead person to the yonder world, see vaitaraNii: the river vaitaraNii will be crossed by the crossing of the pond by a cow in the puSkariNiipratiSThaa. cow a donor of the tiladhenu on the day of the bharaNii nakSatra passes over mountains with it. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana) cow waits upon the dead person in yonder world, see kaamadughaa: jyotiSmatii- saahasrii- iSTakaas become kaamadughaas and wait upon the yajamaana in yonder world. cow one causes a cow cross over a pond. see taDaagaadividhi: crossing the pond by a cow. cow when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village, they follow cows. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ cow the participants of the cremation enter the village together with cows, in the pretakarma. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.10ab dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur baandhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ praviSTaaz ca samaM gobhir graamaM nakSatradarzane / cow the party of the bride enter the husband's village together with cows. ManGS 1.13.19 gobhiH sahaastamite graamaM pravizanti braahmaNavacanaad vaa /19/ cow cows together with braahmaNas stay at the theater for a week after its construction. naaTyazaastra 3.1 sarvalakSaNasaMpanne kRte naaTyagRhe zubhe / gaavo vaseyuH saptaahaM saha japyaparair dvijaiH /1/ cow fourteen bhuvanas exist in the angas of cows. BodhGZS 1.17.46 gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /46/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) cow the typical beneficiary of religious acts, of the taDaagaadividhi. mbh 13.99.16-17 sa kulaM taarayet sarvaM yasya khaate jalaazaye / gaavaH pibanti paaniiyaM saadhavaz ca naraaH sadaa /16/ taDaage yasya gaavas tu pibanti tRSitaa jalam / mRgapakSimanuSyaaz ca so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/ cow an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cow an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.171ab matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cow an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cow an animal milk of which is prohibited from drinking. VasDhS 14.34-35 saMdhiniikSiiram avatsaakSiiram /34/ gomahiSyajaanaam anirdazaahaanaam /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cow identified with pRthivii. viSNu smRti 88.1 atha prasuuyamaanaa gauH pRthivii bhavati /1/ (ubhayatomukhiidaana) cow identified with pRthivii. AVPZ 1.50.7 [yadaa vatsasya paadau dvau ziraz caapi pradRzyate / tadaa gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaagad garbhaM na muncati /7/] (nakSatradaana) cow identified with pRthivii. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.207 yaavad vatsasya paadau dvau mukhaM yonyaaM ca dRzyate / taavad gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /207/ (ubhayatomukhiidaana) cow identified with pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.158.3-4 yaavat paadau yonigatau ziraz caiva pradRzyate / taavad gau pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ gaur yaavad dvimukhii caiva yadaa bhavati bhaarata / tadaasau pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa /4/ (ubhayatomukhiigodaanavrata) cow identified with pRthivii. matsya puraaNa 205.2 yaavat vatso yonigato yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ taavad vai pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa / prasuuyamaanaaM yo dadyaad dhenuM draviNasaMyutaam /4/ samudraguhaa tena sazailavanakaananaa / caturantaa bhaved dattaa pRthivii naatra saMzayaH /5/ (godaana) cow see mangala. cow an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5. cow an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 / cow an auspicious thing to be used at the time when a dead person has been put on the citi in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,10-12] aardraa oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati / gaaM pazyati / braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNyam aalabhate / cow an auspicious thing to be seen at the time of dahana. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,17-78,1] aardraa oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa. cow an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ cow an auspicious thing to be touched when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ cow an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: AVPZ 4.1.23: proktaani mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa // cow an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) cow an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ cow an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.7 zrotriyaM subhagaaM gaaM ca agnim agnicitaM tathaa / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyed aapadbhyaH sa pramucyate // cow an auspicious thing to be seen when one sees zuudras or the like during the svaadhyaaya. Rgvidhaana 1.70 etad brahma japan chuudraan nekSetaanyaaMz ca tadvidhaan / prekSyaacamyodakaM puutaH pazyed gaam agnibhaaskarau /70/ cow an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ cow an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ cow bellowing of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ cow damages to cows; when the moon is daNDasthaayin, it indicates damages to cows and raajabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11cd daNDavad udite piiDaa gavaaM nRpaz cogradaNDo 'tra /11/ utpala hereon [105.11-12] daNDavad udite daNDaakaare. cow damages to cows; daNDasthaayin, a dangerous appearance of the moon which indicates raajabhaya and damage to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.17-20] candrarekhaa yadaa cordhvam Rjvii daNDa iva sthitaa / udakzRngaadhikasamo daNDasthaanaM tad ucyate // udyuktadaNDaa raajaano vinighnanti samantataH / gavaaM piiDaaM vijaaniiyaad daNDasthaane yadaa zazii // cow damages to cows; the moon in the appearance of aavarjita indicates durbhikSa even to cows. bRhatsamhitaa 4.14 abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/ cow damages to cows; aavarjita, an appearance of the moon, indicates durbhikSa and damages to cows. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.14 [107.4-6] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / adhomukhaM yadaa zRngaM zazino dRzyate tadaa / saMsthaanam aavarjitakaM goghnaM durbhikSakaarakam // cow damages to cows; in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ cow damages to cows; in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damages to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH / cow-dung see azvazaka. cow-dung see gomaya. cow-dung see horse-dung. cow-dung see kaariiSa. cow-dung see zakadhuuma. cow-dung bibl. V.M. Dandekar, 1969, "Cow dung models," Economic and Political Weekly 4: 1267-69. cow-dung RV 1.164.43a zakamAyaM dhuumAM aarAad apazyam. "from afar I saw the smoke of dung". As for the interpretation of this verse, see Houben TA, pravargya, p. 30-31. cowherd a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam / cowherd a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / cowherd in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated damages to the people such as cowherds will occur. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/ cow protection see ahiMsaa. cow protection negative images of one who slaughters cow. TB 3.4.16 pipaasaayai govyaccham / nirRtyai goghaatam / kSudhe govikartam / kSuttRSNaabhyaaM tam / yo gaaM vikRntantaM maaMsaM bhikSamaaNa upatiSThate /16/ (puruSamedha) cow protection movement Anand Yang, 1980, "Sacred Symbol and Sacred Space in Rural India: Community Mobilization in the `Anti-Cow Killing' Riot of 1893," Comparative Studies in Society and History 22, no. 4: 578-96. cow protection movement Gyan Pandey, 1983, "Rallying round the Cow: Sectarian Strife in the Bhojpuri Region, c. 1888-1917," in Ranajit Guha, ed., Subaltern Studies II: Writings on South Asian History and Society, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 60-129. cow protection movement Peter Robb, 1986, "The Challenge of Gau Mata: Britisch Policy and Religious Change in India, 1880-1916," Modern Asian Studies 20, no. 2: 285-319. cow protection movement Peter van der Veer, 1994, Religious Nationalism: Hindus and Muslims in India, Berkely, Los Angels, London: University of California Press, pp. 91-94. cowrie see cowry. cowry see kapardaka. cowry see kapardikaa. cowry bibl. S.C. De, 1952, "Cowry Currency in India," Orissa Historical Research Journal, no. 1, pp. 1-10. cowry bibl. J. Heimann, 1980, "Small Change and Ballast: Cowry trade and usage as an example of Indian ocean economic history," South Asia (n.s.), vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 49-69. cowry bibl. F. Perlin, 1986, "Monetary Revolution and Social Change in the Late Medieval and Early Modern Times: A Review Article," Journal of Asian Studies, vol. XLV, no. 5, pp. 1037-1049. cowry bibl. F. Perlin, 1987, "Money-use in Late Pre-colonial India and the International Trade in Currency Media," In J.F. Richards, ed., The Imperial Monetary System of Mughal India, New Delhi, Oxford University Press. cowry bibl. H.U. Vogel, 1991, "Cowry trade and its role in the economy of Yunnan, the ninth to the middle of the seventeenth century," R. Ptak and D. Rothermund, eds., Emporia, Commodities and Entrepreneurs in Asian Maritime Trade, C. 1400-1750, Stuttgart, Franz Steiner Verlag. cowry ref. Akio Tanabe, 1999, "Kingship, Community and Commerce in Late Pre-colonial Khurda," in N. Karashima, ed., Kingship in Indian History = Japanese Studies on South Asia No. 2, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 220-221: The circulation of cowry was clearly vital for such a transaction. The English kept busying a large amount of cowry from Maldives in the seventeenth-eighteenth centuries in order to meet the expenses in eastern India for textile trade and in West Africa for slave trade [Heinmann 1980; Perlin 1987]. It is known that, in seventeenth and eighteenth- century Bengal, humble weavers were paid in advance in cowry [Perlin 1986: 1045; 1987: 300, 320]. There is no reason to doubt that this was also the case with Orissa of the same period where cowries were widely utilised [De 1952]. cow's urine see gomuutra. cowshed worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. In the Saharai. ... At noon, he-goats and cocks are offered to Kalimata who is believed to be the presiding goddess of the cowshed. cow worship see gokriiDana. cow worship see gopuujaa. cow worship see gosevaa. cow worship see govardhanapuujaa. cow worship see govrata. cow worship see pazupaalana. cow worship bibl. M.A. Muusses, Koecultus bij de Hindoes, Thesis Utrecht 1920. cow worship bibl. L.L. Sundara Rama, "Cow Protection in India", Madras, 1927. (referred to in Kane 2: 773) cow worship bibl. Dikshitar, V.R. Ramachandra, 1939, "A note on cow veneration in Ancient India," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 75-77. cow worship bibl. W. Norman Brown, 1957, "The sanctity of the cow in Hinduism," Madras University Journal, 28-2: about 33. cow worship bibl. Ludwig Alsdorf, 1962, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus und Rinderverehrung in Indien, Abhandlungen der Akademi der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz: Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftliche Klasse, Nr. 6, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. (Review by J.C. Heesterman, IIJ 9 (1966): 147-149.) cow worship bibl. H.K. Lall, ed., 1973, The resurrection of cow in Inida, Woolner Indological series, 15, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Institute. [K101;487] cow worship bibl. I. Proudfoot, 1987, ahiMsaa and a mahaabhaarata story: the development of the story of tulaadhaara in the mahaabhaarata in connection with non-violence, cow protection and sacrifice, Asian Studies Monographs, new series no. 9, Canberra: Faculty of Asian Studies, Australian National University. cow worship bibl. P. Rolland, vaaraahagRhyasuutra, p. 34. cow worship benediciton uttered for the cows before the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,11-14] atha11 gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaa12vatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va13 indro ramayatu gaava iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15). (darzapuurNamaasa) cow worship a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80,19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // cow worship go is worshipped by offering caru in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... gave caruM yaa gauH saa siniivaalii so ev jagatii ... / (agniSToma, deviihavis). cow worship worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ cow worship a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // cow worship a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ cow worship Rgvidhaana 2.112 aa gaava iti suuktena (RV 6.28) goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH // cow worship in the praayazcitta when one kills small animals: one touches the back of a cow and honors its tail. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.100 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100 cow worship in vaitaraNii, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) cow worship in dhenupada, a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.32ab piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam / (gayaayaatraavidhi) cow worship bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.45 gavaaM puujaa ca vividhaa kartavyaa navamiidine / gopaanaaM priitidaanena dharmaiH saMpac ca vardhate /45/ In the kRSNajanmaaSTamii. cow worship viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // cow worship two legs of a cow is honorned after the ucchiSTa is spread on the earth, in the ekoddiSTazraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.65ab evaM nivaapadaanena tata bhaktena sundari / dadyaat tilodakaM tasya naamagotram udaaharet /64/ gavaaM zubhau tu caraNau namas kRtvaa dvijottamam / paaNinaa paaNiM saMgRhya mantreNotthaapayed dvijaan / cow worship yoginiitantra 13. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) creation see cosmogony. creation see sRSTi. creation, maintenance, destruction see trimuurti. creation, maintenance, destruction by the three zaktis of tripuraa as the speculation of vaac. In yoginiihRdaya 1.36ff. the three zaktis, vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii are, preceded by ambikaa, connected with the four levels of speech. "When she, the supreme power of particularization(kalaa), observes her own creative glow, she is said to be supreme speech obtaining the outward shape of ambikaa; when she develops a desire to unfold the all which existed [up till then] in seminal shape, she is vaamaa because she vomits (vam-) the all, and she assumes the form of an elephant-hook; the she is the desire-power (icchaa), materially existing as [the level of speech called] pasyanti; then, as jyeSThaa, she becomes the wisdom-power (jnaana), called the middle [level of] speech; she has the form of a straight line, extending her material manifestation in [the process of] maintenance of the all; in the stage of its destruction she assumes the form of a dot and by the process of recoiling (pratyaavRtti) she becomes shaped like a triangle, glowing, as the action-power (kriyaa), raudrii, the manifest [level of] speech, embodying the all". (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-63.) creation, maintenance, destruction: these actions are ascribed only to ziva. viiNaazikhatantra 252bd-253 tasyaante tu punaH zivaH / akaaraadikSakaaraantam aabrahmabhuvanaM jagat /252/ asmiMz codpadyate sarvaM tatraiva pralayaM bhavet / eSa devaH paraH suukSma aadhaaraadheyasaMsthitaH /253/ cremation see burial. cremation see citaa. cremation see dahana. cremation see dahanavidhi. cremation see fire: for the cremation. cremation see pitRmedha. cremation described in the mahaabhaarata, Kane 4: 223. cremation by being burnt at the cremation the dead person is born for the third time. ZB 11.2.1.1 trir ha vai puruSo jaayate / etan nv eva maatuz caadhi pituz caagre jaayate 'tha yaM yajna upanamati sa yad yajate tad dvitiiyaM jaayate 'tha yatra mriyate yatrainam agnaav abhyaadadhati sa yat tataH sambhavati tat tRtiiyaM jaayate tasmaat triH puruSo jaayata ity aahuH /1/ cremation its meaning: the deceased go to the svarga loka together with the smoke. AzvGS 4.4.7-8 sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ cremation discussions on the meaning of the cremation. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,14-19] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te 'thaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavantiiti tad api16 daazataye vijnaayate zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM17 tanuunaaM / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataa18yur gantor iti (RV 1.89.9) /10/19. cremation ground see aadahana. cremation ground see dahanavidhi. cremation ground see devayajana. cremation ground see zmazaana. cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahananidhanadeze): the cremation ground and the burial ground have no trees. KauzS 80.2 dahananidhaanadeze parivRkSaaNi nidhaanakaala iti braahmaNoktam /2/ (kauzikapaddhati: vRkSavarjite deze dahananidhaanaM kartavyam iti braahmaNenoktam.) cremation ground its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGS 4.1.6-14 saMsthite bhuumibhaagaM khaanayed dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa /6/ dakSiNaapravaNaM praagdakSiNaapravaNaM vaa pratyagdakSiNaapravaNam ity eke /7/ yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavad aayaamam /8/ vyaamaatraM tiryak /9/ vitasty avaak /10/ abhita aakaazaM zmazaanam /11/ bahulauSadhikam /12/ kaNTakikSiiriNas tv iti yathoktaM purastaat /13/ (see AzvGS 2.7.5: gRhakaraNa) yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya /14/ cremation ground its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGS 4.1.14 yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya. Falk, Bruderschaft, 86, n. 266. cremation ground its lakSaNa. BaudhPS 1.4 [7,13-8,5] athaasyaavakaazaM joSayate pazcaadudakam anuuSaram anupahatam avisragdaary ani7,13riNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam anaagartabahulauSadhiM yatra kSiiriNo vRkSaa14 oSadhayo vaabhyaaze na syur yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapaH zanair gatvaa pratiSTheraM15s tathaa pradakSiNam abhiparyaavRtya mahaanadiim abhyavetya praacyaH saMpadyeran dakSiNaa8,1pratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam udakpratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam api vaa yaH samaMbhuumis ta2smaad viirudha uddhaarayanti kaalaaM ca pRzniparNiiM ca tilvakaaM caapaarakaaM3 caapaamaargaM ca zuzriiM ca bahupatrikaam ca visraMsikaaM ca raajavRkSaparNiiM4 ca yaaz caanyaaH kSiiriNya oSadhayo bhavanty. cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahanadeza). BharPS 1.1.2-6 aahitaagner maraNasaMzaye praaciinaaviitii dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapo niHsRtyodiicya etya mahaanadiim avetya praacyaH saMpadyante /3/ samaM vaa subhuumiM bahulauSadham /4/ vanasyaavanaM kSetrasyaakSetram iriNasyaaniriNam ity eke /5/ yasmaad aaraat kSiiriNo vRkSaaH kaaNTakinaz ca tathauSadhyaH /6/ (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,12-16] citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati bhinnacchinna13malavalmiikakezakapaalaasthituSaangaaroSareriNapaaSaaNavRkSamuulodde14zaan varjayet tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa. (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahana). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,6-7] dahanaM joSayet dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM6 vaa / (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahana). BaudhPS 3.2 [21,6-8] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi. (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (dahanadeza). GautPS 1.2.5-6 zmazaane nihita itaraan utsRjya dahanadezaM joSayet /5/ dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM vaa /6/ (pitRmedha) cremation ground its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGPZ 3.1 [166,27-167,3] dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa praagdakSiNaayataM dakSiNaapravaNaM taddikpravaNaM vaa yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavadaayaasaM vyaamamaatraM tiryagarvaakhitastimaatraM khaataM khaneyur abhita aakaazaM bahulauSadhikaM yatra sarvatraapaH prasyanderan etad dahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya / kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargazaakatilvakaparivyaaghaaMz ca / In the pitRmedha. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.6-9 dakSiNasyaaM dizi dakSiNapravaNe deze dakSiNaapraakpravaNe vaa /6/ apeta viita (vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /7/ sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya /8/ praagdakSiNaaciiM citiM kRtvaa /9/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.10-15 praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataat iti /10/ dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.42-43 athobhayoH apeta (viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etaM pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /55/) (AV 18.1.55) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) (AV 18.2.37) iti zaantyudakaM kRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa dahanaM saMprokSya /42/ udiirataam (avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH pitaraH somyaasaH / asuM ya iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu /44/) (AV 18.1.44) ity uddhRtyaabhyukSya lakSaNaM kRtvaa punar abhyukSya praagdakSiNam edhaz cinvanti /43/ (pitRmedha) cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,5-8] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,15-73,10] tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati (pitRmedha). cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared, contents and vidhi: AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-10] a sata is wiped with a palaazazaakhaa, or an udumbarazaakha and the zaakhaa is thrown away, [135,10-13] a hiraNyazakala is placed and three karSuus directing toward south are dug out, [135,13-15] a muSTi of tilataNDulas is scattered down in each of the three karSuus (the treatment of the rest of tilataNDulas is lacking and that the pyre is piled on these karSuus is not mentioned). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-15] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaadbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan. (pitRmedha) cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, contents. BaudhPS 3.2-3 [21,6-23,7]: 3.2 [21,6-8] lakSaNa of dahana/cremation ground, a sthaNDila is measured, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it, 3.2 [21,11-22,6] the earth in the middle is dug out, is sprinkled with water and is swept with a zaakhaa, 3.2 [22,7-10] a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where a pyre is piled, 3.2 [22,10-15] three karSuus are dig out and a muSTi of tilataNDulas is spread in each of them, 3.3 [23,6-7] the pyre is piled. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-3 [21,6-23,7] (3.2 [21,6-22,7]) zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 iti cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. BaudhPS 3.2-3 [21,6-23,7] (3.2-3 [22,7-23,7]) hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati7 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH /8 svasti naH kRNuta maazru paati punar aagamiSyaamahe //9 iti sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke 'thaatiziSTaaM23,1s tilataNDulaan sarvatas triH prasavyaM prakirati yathaa2 pitaa putraM pazyati /2/3 yathaa pitaa putraM pazyati sakhaa vaa sakhim aagatam /4 evam imaM puurvasaMklinnaaH pretaaH pazyata maanyathaa //5 iti dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH6 kaaSThaiz citaaM kalpayitvaa. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, contents. GautPS 1.2.7-23: 7 saMkalpa, 8-9 with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the south-east direction, 10 the cremation ground is looked at, 11-13 the cremation ground is wiped, 14-22 three karSuus are dug out, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu, 23 the pyre is piled. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. GautPS 1.2.7-23 (7-13) praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/ zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ gacchaagram adhvanaH puurvam eSa vaH suhRdo divam paraM vyoma nayadhvaM gacchantaM sthaanam uttamam iti zmazaanaayatanaM niriikSya /10/ zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in pitRmedha, vidhi. GautPS 1.2.7-23 (14-23) adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ teSu yaajnikaiH kaaSThaiH dakSiNaagrair daarucitaaM citvaa /23/ cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1-2 [167,10-18] evaM bhuumibhaagaM praapya kartaacaantaH praacii10naaviitii pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaamiiti saMkalpya karmaitad dakSiNaaM11 dizam gamayet / khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14 athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti /. cremation ground the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha: some grasses are taken out from the ground. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / cremation ground return from the cremation ground after the dahanavidhi in the pitRmedha, see udakariyaa. cross-cousin marriage its prohibition. Kane 2: 452-478. Kane 3: 931-932. cross-cousin marriage Kane 3: 932. An inscription at Nagarjunikonda (3rd century A. D.) shows that viirapuruSadatta, son of zaantamuula, married three daughers of his paternal aunts (E. I. vol. XX, p.1). cross-cousin marriage smRtimu. varNaazrama, p. 131: ato braahmaadivivaaheSu nivRttasapiNDabhaavaayaa maatur asapiNDatvaan maatulasutaa pariNeyaa / evaM paitRSvaseyy api / na ca tathaavidhaa maatRSvasaa tadduhitaa ca kim iti na pariNeyeti vaacyam / zaastraavirodhe 'pi lokaviruddhatvaad dharmyam api lokavidviSTaM tan naanuSTheyam // Kane 3: 876, n. 1713. dezaacaara. cross-cousin marriage paraazara maadhava I. part 2, p. 65: yady api maatulasutaapariNayanam udiicyaziSTagarhitaM tathaapi daakSiNaatyaziSTair aacaritatvena naavigiito 'yam udiicyaanaam aacaaraH / na ca daakSiNaatyaanaaM raagamuulatvaM zankaniiyaM vidhiniSedhapariikSakair eva tadvivaahakaraNaat / maatRSvasRsutaavivaahas tu avigiitena ziSTaacaareNa garhitaH // Kane 3: 877, n. 1715. dezaacaara. cross-cousin marriage bRhaspati quoted in smRticandrikaa 1.10 dezajaatikulaanaaM ca ye dharmaas tatpravartitaaH / tathaiva te paalaniiyaaH prakSubhyanty anyathaa prajaaH / janaaparaktir bhavati balaM kozaz ca nazyati / udvaahyate daakSiNaatyair maatulasya sutaa dvijaiH / Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. cross-cousin marriage The nRsiMhaprasaada being a work from the Deccan held the view that marriage with a maternal uncle's daughter was sanctioned by the Veda and was not to be censured. with note 1311: vastutas tu maatulasutaapariNayanaM vadobhihitatayaa na doSa iti ... vistareNa vakSyaamaH / saMskaarasaara folio 9. Kane 1: 866. cross-cousin marriage jiivanmuktiviveka (vaasanaakSayaprakaraNa) p. 54. tathaa hi dezavizeSeNa parasparaM nindaabaahulyam upalabhyate / daakSiNaatyair viprair auttaraahaa vedavido vipraa maaMsabhakSiNo nindyante / auttaraahaiz ca maatulasutodvaahino yaatraasu mRdbhaaNDavaahino daakSiNaatyaa nindyante / Kane 3: 882, n. 1724. cross-way see catuSpatha. crow see kaaka. cry see exclamation. cry see kolaahala. cry see noise. cry see ud-kruz-. cry of an animal Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151, 21-23: Das Gewieher des Rosses beim Anblick von Stuten, die man ihm zeigt, vertritt das stotra (KatyZS 20.5.4). cry of an animal when a certain animal cries, it suggests auspicousness. AVPZ 1.31.1-2 ... aanayanti ... /1/ supratiSThitam avibhraantaM vRSabhaM zRngiNaM harim / sa cen nadati saMsRSTas taam aahuH siddhim uttamaam /2/ (yaatraa: of a king) cry of an animal kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura, Dissertation, p. 157,2) zvazRngaalagRdhrakankarutair yajamaanasya maraNam aahuH. cry of an animal kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,8-11) bhekarutena jalabhayam. zukazaarikaahaMsakokilamayuurajiivaMjiivakacakravaakavRSabhaaNaaM hRdyopakuujanaM kalyaaNaaya bhavati. siMhagajamedhamanojnasvano dhanadhaanyaarthalaabhodayaaya bhavati. cryptic see secret. cryptic see vaac: divided into four parts. cryptic Mieko Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 134 where she refers to RV 1.164.45 and RV 10.90.3-4. cryptic cf. AV 11.5.10 arvaag anyaH paro anyo divas pRThaad guhaa nidhii nihitau braahmaNasya / tau rakSati tapasaa brahmacaarii tat kevalaM kRNute brahma vidvaan /10/ crystal see niilakaaca. crystal see svaccha. crystal sphaaTika, material of the effigy of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. crystal sphaaTika, material of the effigy of the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ crystal gazing see divination. crystal gazing amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,6-28b,1 maNi vyavalokayitavyaM sarvaM taM paazamaNimadhye dRzyante / tathaagatadarzanaM vaa bodhisattvadarzanaM vaa devadarzanaM vaa naagadarzanaM (6) vaa / yakSaraakSasagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragadarzanaM vaa / yuddhasaMgraamadarzanaM vaa / aayudarzanaM vaa parikSiiNaayaadarzanaM vaa janmaparivartanaM vaa raajyatvadarzanaM vaa / graamalaabhaM vaa / viSayalaabhaM vaa nagaralaabhaM vaa hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktivaiduuryazankhasilaa vaa pravaaDarajatajaataruupavastraabharaNavibhuuSaNaalaMkaaradarzanaM vaa dhaatuvaadaM vaa indrajaalaM vaa kSetravaadaM vaa nidhivaadaM vaa dhaanyavaadaM vaa kanyaalaabhaM vaa karmasiddhiM vaa mantrasiddhiM vaa vaziikaraNaM vaa aizvaryalaabhaM vaa tat sarvaM vaa maNinaa madhyaM dRzyate zubham azubhaM vaa sarvam etat tad dRzyate / varSaM vaa avarSaM vaa upadravasarga-iitayo maramahaamarapazumaragomaraazvamarahastimaraM vaa mahaabhayabhiitaM vaa svacakraparacakraM vaa tat sarvaM yathaa darzamaNDalaM tathaa dRzyate / yaM cintayati yaM praarthayati (28b,1) siddhim asiddhiM vaa zubham azubhaM vaa sarvaM dRzyate na caatra kaankSaa na vimati na vicikitsaa naanyaarthiibhaavaM bhaviSyatiiti / (maNipaazasaadhana) cucchundarii piSTa of it is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ cukra a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cukra a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) cukrikaa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) culii a place of the vaizvadeva: agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.8] culyaaH pakSayor agnaya iti. cullii a cullii becomes useless by a means of preventing cooking. arthazaastra 14.2.32 striipuSpapaayitaa maaSaa vrajakuliimuulaM maNDuukavasaamizraM cullyaaM diiptaayaam apaacanam /32/ culliizodhanaM pratiikaaraH /33/ cultivation of banana. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 588cd-593ab evaMprakaaraH kathitaH (see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 579-588ab: cultivation of sugar-cane) kadaliinaam iha kSitau /588/ kadalii phaladaa zazvat tajjaatir vividhaa mataa / dezaacaaravazaat kaalayogaac ca kRSikovidaH /589/ kadaliim ikSukaaNDaM ca sarvartuSv api vardhayet / satataM phaladaM proktam etat sarvatra dezake /590/ kvacit parvatasaanau vaa girimuurdhani vaa kvacit / kaThinasthalake bhuumisaaraM jnaatvaa vicakSaNaH /591/ kadaliim ikSukaaNDaM ca vardhayet sukhasiddhaye / satataM phaladam proktam etat sarvatra bhuumiSu /592/ na tuuSarasthale bhuumidoSaduSTe tu vardhayet / cultivation of cotton. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 595-599 picuvRkSaM tuulavRkSaM tathaa tacchreNikaam api / kaarpaasavastrasiddhyarthaM taarabhuumau kvacit sthale /595/ tathoSNasthalake caiva vardhayet tu kRSiivalaH / yat sukhapradam aadiSTaM paraMparyopadezataH /596/ saakSaad viikSaNato vaapi tat sarvaM vardhayet kRtii / khalabhuumitaTe vaapi graamaante graamasiimani /597/ aakriiDaantaHsthale vaapi sthale samucite tathaa / jalaazayataTapraante cottunge graamavaastuke /598/ kaarpaasavRkSavRddhiz ca tathaanyad vardhanaM kramaat / zastam ity evam aadiSTaM zaastrajnair munipuMgavaiH /599/ cultivation of millet etc. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 576cd-578 pratidezaM pratigraamaM kodravam yavaraM tathaa /576/ yavaM ca vardhayet kaale tat dhaanyam api puSTidam / tatkaaNDadaNDaH pazvaadijiivaanaaM jiivanapradaH / ataH sarveSu dezeSu kodravaM yavaraM yavam /577/ puSTipradaM mahaasaaraM vardhayitvaa vizeSataH / agastyabhikSudaNdaaMz ca sthalayogyaM ca vardhayet /578/ cultivation of sugar-cane. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 579-588 mahaaphalapradaM cekSukRSikarma prazasyate / gajaanaaM paramaadharaaM zarkaraaguDakaaraNaam /579/ ikSudaNDaM dRDham kaalavardhanam jalabhuumiSu / athavaa taarabhuubhaage kvacit kSetre vizeSatah /580/ diirghaavaTazreNikaaM tu kRtvaa tatra nikhaatayet / kadaliinaaM ca sarvatra puNDrekSunaam iha kSitau /581/ na biijakalanaM dRSTaM pratyakSaM vaapi zaatrataH / zaratkaale tathaanyatra samaye dezacodite /582/ kRSiivalair ikSudaNDasthaapanaM caavaTasthale / sthaapanaM salilaasekapuuraNaM ca kramoditam /583/ gate dazadine kaale tanmuulaad ankurodbhavaH / ikSudaNDaankuravazaad dalaadiinaam athodgamaH /584/ maasadvayena vaa maasatrayeNaapi kvacit sthale / saMpuurNadalavRddhis tu nizcitaa phaladaayinii /585/ puruSaakRtikaunnatyam adhikonnatir eva vaa / ikSudaNDaavaliivRddhiM jnaatvaa kRSivicakSaNaH /586/ tanmuule caavaTe bhaage nityaM salilasecanam / kalpayet yatnataH kaale rakSayec ca vizeSataH /587/ vaataadibhis tathaa caiSaam ikSuuNaaM rakSaNaM param / evaMprakaaraH kathitaH kadaliinaam iha kSitau /588/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 600-610 kRSikaaryakramavido loke sarvatra bhuumiSu / sallakSaNair bhaasuraasu nRpaajnaavartinaH sadaa /600/ zaalikSetre yathaakaalaM zaalyaadiin kalayet kramaat / taarakSetreSu tadvac ca canakaadiiMz ca vardhayet /601/ etena bhojanopaayaH samagraH parikalpitaH / zaalitaNDulavargaiz ca saMbhaaradravyakais tathaa /602/ aaDhakaadyaiz ca tatpuurtiH naiva dRSTaH kSamaatale / ataH zaakaadikaan svaadurasaan tatra vivardhayet /603/ jaTikaan raasijaTikaan vallikaa vanavallikaaH / paTolikaaMz ca vaartakaan SavakaaMz ca tathaiva ca /604/ zaakaaMz ca vividhaan tadvat kuuSmaaNDaamz ca kalaaTakaan / kustumburuun kalaataaMz ca suuraNaan zaakuTaaMs tathaa /605/ haridraaz caapi zuNThiiz ca sthalavanyaprabhedakaan / sthalibhavaaMz ca vividhaan rasapuurNaan kRSiivalaaH / kRSikramaad vardhayeyuH bhojyakaaryaarthasiddhaye /606/ etaani zaakadravyaaNi mukhyaaniiti matir mama / kvacid dezeSu zaakaadiH jaatiruupaprabhedataH /607/ rasato varNataz caiva bhinnaH samparikiirtitaH / palaaNDuM vardhayed draakSaanaladailaadivardhanam /608/ kRSiivalais tu kartavyaM tatra tatra sthaliiSv api /taarabhuumitale vaapi jalabhuumitale 'pi vaa /609/ RtuyogyaM dezayogyaM paraMparyakramodbhavam / riitiM ca vijnaaya budhaH zaakadravyaM vivardhayet /610/ cultivation of vegetables: places. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 617cd-619 tasmaat (see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 611-617ab: anna) zaakadravyakaadikRSiz caapi kRSiivalaih /617/ kalpaniiyaa vizeSeNa graameSu nagareSv api / vane vanaantare vaapi sallakSaNasamanvite /618/ janaavaasaantikasthaane jalaadhaare vizeSataH / zaakaadikRSikaaryaM ca phaladaM ca vinizcitam /619/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 620-625 vasantakaale griiSme vaa haimante vaapi vaa kvacit / vaartaakavalliijaTikamariiciSavakaadibhiH /620/ siirakRSTaM kSetratalam ancayed ankuraarthibhiH / vaartaakaadiini biijaani caatape zoSitaani tu /621/ gozakRtkaadibhiH saaramedure bhuutale kvacit / ankuraarthaM vinyaseyuH jalasekaM ca kovidaaH /622/ yathaakramaM kaarayeyuH palaalaacchaadanaM tataH / evaM dinatraye kaale galite tv ankurasthale /623/ ankuraaNaam darzanaM tu kriyate vidhinaa kila / dinaviMzatike kaale dRDham ankurajaalakam /624/ siirakRSTe sthale yogyaM cotkhaatvaa shaapayet budhaH / tadaaniim eva muule tu jalasekas tu jiivadaH /625/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 626-630ab aalavaalakramasthaane vaartaakaadiiMs tu vardhayet / paTolikaaM vallikaaM ca lataaruupapravRddhiniim /626/ vardhayed vallikaavRddhyai kaayamaanasvaruupake / griiSmakaale jalakSetre varSaakaalaM vinaa budhaH /627/ kaalaantareSv api tathaa zaakadravyakRSiH zubhaa / zaakuTaanaaM tu kandaM ca suuraNaanaaM ca kandakam /628/ haridraakandakaM caivam aavaale vaa prakalpayet / sthale vaa coSNabhuumyaas tu kRSikarma phalapradam /629/ itthaM lataaruupakaanaaM kRSiz ca vividhaa mataa / cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 630cd-632ab kuuSmaaNDaM vanakuuSmaaNDam elaanaladamukhyakaan /630/ vardhayet taarabhuubhaage naagavalliim api kvacit / kadaliim ikSudaNDaM ca naagavalliiM ca puugikaam /631/ jalakSetre tathodyaane caakriiDe vardhayed budhaH / cultivation of vegetables: general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 634cd-638ab taarabhuumisthale vaapi jalabhuumitale kvacit /634/ yathaasthalapraapti loke braahmaNaaH kSatriyaas tathaa / vaizyaaz ca zuudraah saMkiirNajaatijaa api maanavaaH /635/ vyaadhaadayaz ca viiraaz ca yathaazakti svabhuumike / dhaanyakaM suuraNaM valliim kuuSmaaNDaM ca paTokikaam /636/ vardhayet zaastranirdiSTaan jaTilaadiin yathaakramam / prathamam bhuukarSaNaM tu dvitiiyaM gozakRtkaNaM /637/ tatra kSipec ca bhuusaarakalanaartham idaM viduH / cultivation of vegetables: especially of vaartaaka. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 638cd-648 tatra kSetre bahumukham aalavaalaprakalpanam /638/ aalavaalaancalasthaane vaartaakaadinivezanam / maalatiikundacaampeyakutajaadisthaleSv api /639/ aalavaalam bahumukham kalpayet sthalayogyakam / aalavaalaancale biijasthaapanaM vaankuraarpaNaM /640/ dezaacaaravazaat kaalayogaad evaM prakalpayet / tato gate maasakaale vaartaakaades tu muulataH /641/ tRNaadivairisaMghasya niraasaz ca prakiirtitaH / dinapancakakaalaM vaa dinaSaTkam athaapi vaa /642/ vaartaakaades tu muuleSu caalavaalamukhaad budhaH / jalaanaaM secanaM kuryaad griiSmakaale vizeSataH /643/ muhurmuhustoyadaanaM tRNakoSThaniraasakaH / mahaaphalaaya nirdiSTam RSibhiH zaastrakovidaiH /644/ zaakaadipatrajaaleSu vaartaakaanaam tathaa kvacit / paTolikaanaaM valliinaaM SavakaanaaM tathaiva ca /645/ kuuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM suuraNaanaaM tathaiva / zaakuTaanaaM haridraaNaam aardrakaanaam api kvacit /646/ patrajaaleSu kiiTaadibhakSaNaM dRzyate naraiH / atas tatkiiTadoSaadiniraasaarthaM kRSiivalaaH /647/ bhasmadhuuliikSepanaM vaa sudhaasalilasecanam / kaarayet kramataH kaale dezaacaaravazaat tathaa /648/ cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 649-655 biijaanaaM sthaapane caapi tRNaadikSepaNe tathaa / lataadipaalane caapi puSpaavirbhaavakaalikam /649/ yat karma nizcitaM loke kriyate kaaryakovidaiH / svayaM niriikSya tat sarvaM paraMparyopadezataH /650/ paTolikaasu vaartaakakuuSmaaNDaadiSu bhuutale / jambiiralikucaadiinaam eladraakSaadikeSv api /651/ draakSaakharjuurikaadiinaaM kRSyaadiSu subuddhayaH / dezaacaaraM kramapraaptam RtuyogyaM kRSikriyaam /652/ kalayeyuH bhojyakhaadyasvaadyaadisukhahetave / teSu kecit patraruupaaH surasaaH parikiirtitaaH /653/ pare tu puSparuupaaH syur anya tu phalaruupikaaH / anye lavakaruupaaH syur itare kandaruupakaaH /654/ puSpodaye puSpamadhye puSpanaazo tathaa kramaat / kecit svaadyaaz ca peyaaz ca kaladyaaM tu vizeSataH /655/ cultivation of vegetables and of trees products of which are eatable. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 659- panasaanaaM rasaalaanaaM kuuSmaaNDaanaam api kvacit / lavakaM madhyavayasi rasaH svaadutaro mataH /659/ ikSuuNaaM maarikelaanaaM likucaanaaM tathaiva ca / rasaalapramukhaadiinaam antye vayasi bhuutale /660/ temanaadikriyaayogyarasas tatra niruupitaH / evaM svadezaacaraNaM svasvajaatikramaad api /661/ yad uktaM paakazaastreSu kaaladravyaadiyogataH / svazariirasthapittaadiguNadoSavazaad api /662/ kRSikramavido loke paTolaadikRSiM tathaa / rakSayeyuH gRhe kSetre caakriiDe sviiyabhuutale /663/ kedaareSv api vaa vaapihradaadiinaaM taTeSv api / jalaazayasyaadhasthaat tu tanmukhe vaa vizeSataH /664/ kadaliipuugapunnaaganaarikelaamravRkSakaan / panasailaadraakSakaadiin maalatyaadiin vizeSataH /665/ vardhayed vaartaakavalliikuuSmaaNDaan api yuktitaH / naanaazaakaan tathaapeyaan khaadyaan carvyaan api kvacit /666/ kRSyaadaanakramavazaad rakSayet paalayed api / cultivation of vegetables. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 667cd-673 deze deze ca sarvatra vasante griiSmake 'pi ca /667/ varSaakaale zaratkaale haimante caapi vaa kvacit / zizire' pi svakiiyeSu kSetre vividheSv api /668/ prakRtvaa caalavaalaadiin tattatkaalaanuruupataH / zaakaM patraM tvacaM kandaM vaa rasameduram /669/ aarogyapuSTijanakam kRSyaadaanavazaad bhuvi / paalayeyuH kRSividaH grahNiiyuH phalam uttamam /670/ elaalavangaardrakaadiin puugaan taambuulavallikaaH / ikSukaaNDaamz ca kadaliir anyaaz ca vividhaa lataaH /671/ kedaaraancalabhaageSu taarabhuubhaagike 'pi vaa / janopakaarakaan nayaan pippaliipramukhaan api /672/ naanaavidhaaz coSadhiinaaM lataaz ca praaNavardhakaaH / vardhayeyur vizeSeNa tattatkSetraanuruupataH /673/ culuka PW. m. b) ein Mundvoll Wasser. culuka Apte. m. 2) a mouthful of water or the hand hollowed to hold water or anything. culuka the merit obtained by drinking the water as much as the tip of the kuza grass is realised even by drinking the mouthful water in every month. skanda puraaNa 4.39.17 maasi maasi kuzaagraambupaanaad anyatra yat phalam / kaazyaam uttaravaahinyaam ekena culukena tat /17/ (avimuktezvara) cumbaka see magnet. cumbaraasana paraatriMzikaa 12. (Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Becoming bhairava," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of Tantra, p. 227.) cuncuka an aquatic animal(?) which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) cupuNiikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ cupuNiikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii(>nitatnii??) naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ cure of a disease by planting and serving a nimba tree. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,14-15] nimbaavaropaNe kartur gadamuktis tu jaayate /14 pancaange sevite nimbe mahaakuSThaM viliiyate //15 cure of diseased trees see vRkSaayurveda. cure of diseased trees one who cures a diseased tree obtains the svargaloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.18 vRkSaayurvedavidhinaa vyaadhitaM tu yathaakramam / niirujaM maanavaH kRtvaa svargalokam avaapnuyaat /18/ cure of the diseases of paddy kRSiparaazara 195 atha dhaanyavyaadhikhaNDanamantraH oM siddhiH zriigurupaadebhyo namaH / svasti himagirizikharazankhakundendudhavalazilaataTaat nandanavanasamaayatanaat paramezvaraparamabhaTTaarakamahaaraajaadhiraajazriimadraamapaadaa vijayinaH samudrataTe anekazatasahasravaanaragaNamadhye kharanakharacaraNordhvalaanguulaM pavanasutaM vaatavegaM paracakrapramathanaM zriimaddhanuumantam aajnaapayaanta kuzalam anyasya / amukagotrasya zriiamukasya kSetrakhaNDamadhye vaataa bhaambhaa bhaantii ...(?) zaankhiigaandhiipaaNDaramuNDiidhuuliizRngaariikumaariimaDakaadayaH / ajaacaTakazukazuukaramRgamahiSavaraahapatangaadayaz ca sarve zasyopaghaatino yadi tvadiiyavacanena tat kSetraM na tyajanti tadaa taan vajralaanguulena taaDayiSyasiiti oM aaM ghaaM ghiiM ghuuM ghaH / likhitvaalaktakenaapi mantraM zasyeSu bandhayet / na vyaadhikiiTahiMsraaNaaM bhayaM tatra bhavet kva cit /195/ curious birth see janma: curious birth. curious conception only by touching with the hand. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.47.62ab muneH karasparzamaatraat sadyo garbho babhuuva ha. manasaa, the wife of jaratkaaru, became pregnant and gave birth to aastiika. cutting the hair see apsudiikSaa. cutting the hair see cuuDaakaraNa. cutting the hair see decoration. cutting the hair see kezavapana. cutting the hair see kezazmazruvapana. cutting the hair see muNDana. cutting the hair see nivartana. cutting the hair see shaving. cutting the hair see 'strii' and 'cutting the hair'. cutting the hair bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des veda, pp. 425ff. cutting the hair bibl. Kane 4: 122-124. cutting the hair in the upanayana: after pouring butter in the fire, he causes the boy who has sitted the water and is provided with mangala to sit down south-west from the fire, VaikhGS 2.5 [24,10-15] athaajyenaaghaaraM hutvaacaantaM mangalayuktaM kumaaram aasayitvaagner nairRtyaaM mastake darbhau praaguttaraagrau vinyasya saromaaNaM darbham indra zastram iti caturbhiH pradakSiNaM caturdizaM chittvaa yenaavapad (TB 2.7.17.2) yat kSureNeti sarvato vapati naadho jatror gozakRdyukte zaraave kezaan gRhNiiyaat yatra mauNDyaM zikhaabhruuvarjam aanakhaM vapati. cutting the hair in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,19-21] amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa keza19zmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaataH zuddhavaasaa brahmacaarikalpena20 vratam upaiti. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) cutting the hair in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,6-7] amaavaa6syaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa brahmacaari7kalpena vratam upaiti / (kuuSmaaNDahoma) cutting the hair in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. BaudhDhS 3.7.6 amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa kezamazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa brahmacaarikalpena vratam upaiti /6/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) cutting the hair of the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.2 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ (AzvGS 4.1.15 kezazmazrulomanakhaaniity uktaM purastaat (see AzvZS 6.10.2) /15/ refers to this prescription.) cutting the hair of the dead person in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.14.4 saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya /4/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /5/ cutting the hair of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,12-14] athainam aadaayaantareN vedyutkaraav udaGG u12panirhRtyainaM parizrayanti tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM kurvanty athaasya kezazmazru13 vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiita. cutting the hair of the participants of the cremation, Kane 4: 217-218. cutting the hair of the sons of the dead person before the cremation, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3] putraaH kezazmazrulomanakhaan abhihaarayeyuH / cutting the hair of the relatives who have participated in the cremation after coming home in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,4-8] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ye saMnidhaane bhavanti vikalpa5 itareSu vaapayeran vaa nivartayeran vaa zrutavataa tu vaptavyam evaasaMnidhaane 'piiti6 bodhaayanasya kalpo na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke maatari7 pitary aacaarya iti. cutting the hair of the relatives on the tenth day. GautPS 1.7.2 atha dazame 'hani /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhakarmabhyaH zuddhaaH /2/ snaatvaanjalinaaM daza dattvaagna aayuuMSiity aadityam upasthaaya /3/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) cutting the hair (a snaatakadharma:) according to one opinion the samaavRttas/snaatakas cut their hairs only within the vihaara, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,7] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ... na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke. cutting the hair of the relatives in the zaantikarma, when coming back from a catuSpatha. AzvGS 4.6.4 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa ... /4/ cutting the hair of the relavites in the zaantikarma, when coming back from the water side. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,2-3] atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / cutting the hair the invitation and cutting the hair of sahodara putras on the first day of the zraaddha of their father. VadhSm 202 sahodaraaNaaM putraaNaaM pitur ekadine tathaa / zraaddhe nimantraNaM varjyaM kSurakarma tathaiva ca /202/ cutting the hair of the Rtvij and yajamaana before the beginning of the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruu romanakhaani vaapayitvaa /3/ cutting the hair of the Rtvij and yajamaana before the beginning of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.1.3 Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruromanakhau syaataam /3/ cutting the hair (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited or not prohibited. BaudhZS 28.8 [357,5-6] na lomaani vaapayiita na dato dhaavate na nakhaani5 nikRntante kaamaM parvasu kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayiita6. cutting the hair cutting the hair on the occasion o the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.43cd-44ab kacaanaaM vaapanaM kaaryaM suuryabhaktaiH sadaa naraiH /43/ suuryakratau zucis tv evaM diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) cutting the hair cutting the hair and toothbrushing are to be done in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.85cd saMskaaraM kezadantaanaaM praatar eva samaacaret /85/ (sadaacaara) cuuDa :: atirikta, see atirikta :: cuuDa (ZB). cuuDaakaraNa see cuuDaakarma. cuuDaakaraNa see cauDa. cuuDaakaraNa see godaana. cuuDaakaraNa see cutting the hair. cuuDaakaraNa see jaTaakarma. cuuDaakaraNa bibl. Kane 2: 260; 265. cuuDaakaraNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 90-92. cuuDaakaraNa bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 42-55. cuuDaakaraNa txt. KauzS 54.15-22. cuuDaakaraNa txt. ZankhGS 1.28.1-24 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. AzvGS 1.17.1-18 (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. KausGS 1.21.1-22 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. txt. KauthGS 14 [20,15-21,11] (vapana). cuuDaakaraNa txt. GobhGS 2.9.1-26. cuuDaakaraNa txt. KhadGS 2.3.16-33 (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. JaimGS 1.18 (cauDakaraNa). cuuDaakaraNa txt. ManGS 1.21.1-12. cuuDaakaraNa txt. VarGS 4.1-27. cuuDaakaraNa txt. KathGS 40.1-19. suutras 2-8 various forms of the hair according to the gotras. cuuDaakaraNa txt. BodhGS 2.4.1-20 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. BharGS 1.28 (cauDa). cuuDaakaraNa txt. ApGS 6.16.3-11 (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. HirGS 2.1.42-52 (cuuDaakarman). cuuDaakaraNa txt. AgnGS 2.2.5 [53-54] (caula). cuuDaakaraNa txt. VaikhGS 3.23 [52,12-53,8] (cauDaka). cuuDaakaraNa txt. ParGS 2.1.1-25. cuuDaakaraNa txt. viSNu smRti 27.7-12. cuuDaakaraNa vidhi. KauzS 54.15-22 cuuDaakaraNaM ca godaanena vyaakhyaatam /15/ paridhaapanaazmamaNDalavarjam /16/ zive te staam iti paridaanaantaani /17/ paarthivasya maa pra gaameti catasraH sarvaaNy apiyanti /18/ amamrimojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahRtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyoparyaadadhaati /20/ adhikaraNaM brahmaNaH kaMsavasanaM gaur dakSiNaa /21/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopespanti (cf. braahmaNabhojana) /22/ cuuDaakaraNa vidhi 1. GobhGS 2.9.1-29 athaatas tRtiiye varSe cuuDaakaraNam /1/ purastaac chaalaayaa upalipte 'gnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ tatraitaany upakLptaani bhavanti /3/ ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ aanaDuho gomayaH kRsaraH sthaaliipaako vRthaapakva ity uttarataH /5/ vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ atha maataa zucinaa vasanena kumaaram aacchaadya pazcaad agner udakagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /8/ atha yas tat kariSyan bhavati pazcaat praaG avatiSThate /9/ atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) iti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ (to be continued) cuuDaakaraNa vidhi 2. GobhGS 2.9.1-29 (continued from above) viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ taa vaamenaabhigRhya dakSiNena paaNinaudumbaraM kSuraM gRhiitvaadarzaM vaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) iti /15/ yena puuSaa bRhaspater (vaayor indrasya caavapat / tena te vapaami brahmaNaa jiivaatave jiivanaaya diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasee (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) iti triH praancaM prohaty apracchindan sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim /16/ athaayasena pracchidyaanaDuhe gomaye nidadhaati /17/ etayaivaavRtaa kapucchalam /18/ etayaivottaraaM kapuSNikaam /19/ undanaprabhRti tv evaabhinirvartayet /20/ ubhaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM muurdhanaM parigRhya japet tryaayuSaM jamadagneH / kazyapasya tryaayuSam / agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSam / tat te astu tryaayuSam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.8) iti /21/ etayaivaavRtaa striyaas /22/ tuuSNiim /23/ mantreNa tu homaH /24/ udaG agner utsRpya kuzaliikaarayanti yathaagotrakulakalpam /25/ aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /26/ stambe haike nidadhaati /27/ yathaartham /28/ gaur dakSiNaa /29/ cuuDaakaraNa vidhi. KhadGS 2.3.16-33 tRtiiye varSe caulam /16/ tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ aanaDuho gomayaH kRsarasthaaliipaako vRthaapakva iti uttarataH /18/ maataa ca kumaaram aadaaya /19/ hutvaayam agaad iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) naapitaM prekSet savitaaraM dhyaayan /20/ uSNenety (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.2) uSNodakaM prekSed vaayuM dhyaayan /21/ aapa ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) untte /22/ viSNor ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) aadarzaM prekSetaudumbaraM va /23/ oSadha iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) darbhapinjuuliis saptordhvaagraa abhinidhaaya /24/ svadhita ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) aadarzena kSureNaudumbareNa vaa /25/ yena puuSeti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) dakSiNatas triH praancaM prohet /26/ sakRd aayasena prachidyaanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kuryaat /27/ undanaprabhRty evaM pazcaad uttarataz ca /28/ tryaayuSam iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.8) putrasya muurdhaanaM parigRhya japet /29/ udaGG utsRpya kuzaliikaarayet yathaagotrakulakalpam /30/ araNye kezaan nikhaneyuH /31/ stambe nidadhaty eke /32/ gaur dakSiNaa /33/ cuuDaakaraNa note, praayazcitta when a raajan, or a raajaputra or a learned brahmin does not perform the cuuDaakaraNa of his son(?). skanda puraaNa 4.40.100-101 raajaa vaa raajaputro vaa braahmaNo vaa bahuzrutaH akaarayitvaa vapanaM praayazcittaM vinirdizet /100/ kezaanaaM rakSaNaarthaaya dviguNaM vratam aadizet / dviguNaa dakSiaa braahmaNe vedapaarage /101/ (gRhasthadharma) cuuDaakarma see cuuDaakaraNa. cuuDaakarma see vapana. cuuDaakarma three formulas for shaving. PS 19.17.13-15. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 69.) cuuDaakarma time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 321-322. cuuDaakarma nirvapaNa is not prescribed in the cuuDaakarma, siimantonnayana and laajahoma in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.39 cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ cuuDaamaNiizvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.25. cuuDaamaNiparvan skanda puraaNa 4.27.131 somagrahaH somadine ravivaare raver grahaH / tac cuuDaamaNiparvaakhyaM tatra snaanam asaMkhyakam // cf. Kane , vol.4, p.596 n.1348 cuuDaamaNiyoga padma puraaNa 1.50. cuuLaakarma see cuuDaakarma. cuurNa PW. (von carv-) 1) m. n. feiner Staub, Mehl; wohlriechendes Pulver, Pulver (in der Med.). cuurNa Apte. m. n. 1) powder, 2. flour, 3. dust. cuurNa see aayasa cuurNa. cuurNa see candanacuurNa. cuurNa see gozakRccuurNa. cuurNa see guDikaa. cuurNa see kusumbhacuurNa. cuurNa see lohacuurNa. cuurNa see piSTa. cuurNa see rajatacuurNa. cuurNa see raktacuurNa. cuurNa see rangacuurNa. cuurNa see siisacuurNa. cuurNa see udakacuulaka?. cuurNa see udakacuurNaka?. cuurNa see yavacuurNa. cuurNa see zamiicuurNa. cuurNa see zankhacuurNa. cuurNa KauzS 11.16-17 jihvaayaa utsaadyam akSyoH paristaraNam astRhaNaM hRdayaM duurza upanahya tisro raatriiH palpuulane vaasayati /16/ cuurNaani karoti /17/ (sarvasaaMpada) cuurNa KauzS 58.12 nirdurarmaNya iti sarvasurabhicuurNair araNye 'pratihaaraM pralimpati /12/ cuurNa KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatineti sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (vivaaha) cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa? of tagara, kuSTha, maaMsii and aasurii's pattras used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa? of phalas and muulas of aasurii and hastimedas in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa* AVPZ 35.1.15cd-16ab tasyaaH phalaani muulaani surabhiihastimedasaa /1.15/ suukSmaat taddravyasaMsparzaad anudhaavaty acetasaH / (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa of pattras of aasurii, white uziira and sarSapas for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa of tulasii, bhuu, aasurii for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.10ab tulasiibhuumahaadeviicuurNaspRStas tathaa vazii / (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) cuurNa as havis in a vaziikaraNa? of a vaizya. AVPZ 36.7.4ab ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) cuurNa in the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [133,8-14; 134,19] gojaraayukam ahastaspRSTaM zoSayitvaa priyangukaaM sahaaM sahadevaam adhyaNDaaM bhuumipaazakaaM sacaaM kaacapuSpiim ity etaa utthaapya tadahaz cuurNaani kaarayed aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena triH saMpaataaMz cuurNeSu kRtvaa agna aayaahi viitaya iti rahasyena adbhiH saMyuuya taani naazuciH pazyed vopaspRzed vaa tad anulepanam / tenaanulipto yaaM yaam upaspRzate saa sainaaM kaamayate // gamyaaM naasnaata upaspRzet // cuurNa in the brahmavarcasya. saamavidhaana 2.7.3 [142,13-15] bhaaradvaajikaayaa jihvaam utthaaya tadahaz cuurNaM kaarayitvaa madhusarpirbhyaaM saMyuuya praag annapraazanaat kumaaraM praazayed indram indraathino bRhad ity etena zrutanigaadii bhavati // cuurNa in the brahmavarcasya. saamavidhaana 2.7.3 [143,4-5] haridraayaas tulaavaraardhaM cuurNayitvaitenaiva kalpena saMvatsaraM yaNvena praazniiyaac chrutanigaadii bhavati // cuurNa saamavidhaana 3.1.3 [156,16-18] gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca saMzleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate // cuurNa of bilva is used in a vaziikaraNa of close relatives and friends. Rgvidhaana 3.85cd-86a (3.13.3cd-4a) sahasrasaMpaatahutaM bilvaanaaM cuurNam aavayet /85/ udapaane ... /86/ cuurNa of khadira is used in a preparation of medicine to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ cuurNa AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,4] yavagodhuumacuurNair udvartya. (pratiSThaavidhi. udvartana) cuurNa food offering for Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ (grahazaanti) cuurNa of braahmii, guDuucii and pippalii, by licking it one becomes medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati / cuurNa used to prepare a poison or poisonous smoke. arthazaastra 14.1.4 citrabhekakauNDinyakakRkaNapancakuSThazatapadiicuurNam uccidingakambaliizatakandehmakRkalaasacuurNaM gRhagolikaandhaahikakrakaNTakapuutikiiTagomaarikaacuurNaM bhallaatakaavalgujarasayuktaM sadyaHpraaNaharam eteSaaM vaa dhuumaH // cuurNay- PW. cuurNayati. zu Staub --, Mehl machen, zerreiben; zersplittern, zermalmen, zerschmettern. cuurNay- Apte. s.v. cuurN- 1) to reduce to powder, pulverize, pound. cuurNay- the other are crushecd by the dreadful mountains. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.10d bhinnaaz caayomayais tiikSNair agnitaptaiz ca kiilakaiH / piiDyante zailazikharaiz cuurNyante kruurabhuudharaiH /10/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya, naraka) curse see abhicaara. curse see abhi-zaMs-. curse see anu-vi-aa-hR-. curse see blame. curse see upa-vad-. curse see zaapa. curse curse on the kSatriya when he does not give the devayajana. SB 2.10.6-7 na cet tasmai dadyaad yad ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaavRzcaaniity enaM bruuyaat /6/ agnir vaava tad devayajanaM bhuumir vaava tad devayajanam aapo vaava tad devayajanaM zraddhaa vaava tad devayajanam eteSu ha vaa enaM devayajaneSv aavRzcaty atho haartim evaapauruSeyiiM nyeti /7/ (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana) cuuta one who plants mango trees obtains various fortunes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,18-21] praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21. (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) cuuta one who plants one thousand cuutas go to the yonder world for two or three times of kalpakoTisahasra and kalpakotizata. padma puraaNa 1.58.32a-33ab cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) cuuta one who serves mangos becomes gaNeza. padma puraaNa 1.58.38 suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/ cuuta skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.92 cuutair bakais tathaazvatthaiH picumandaiH kadambakaiH / nyogrodhatitiMNiivRkSaiH. (dhaatriimaahaatmya) cuutapallava try to find it in other CARDs. cuutapallava used to decorate the maNDapa and to worship viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.17cd-19 udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) cuutapuSpa to be drunk together with candana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.44cd-45ab ye pibanti vasantaadau cuutapuSpaM sacandanam /44/ satyaM hRdisthakaamasya tat puurtir jaayate 'njasaa / (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) cuutapuSpa to be drunk together with candana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.51 vRtte tuSaarasamaye sitapancadazyaaM praatar vasantasamaye samupasthite ca / saMpraazya cuutakusumaM saha candanena satyaM hi paartha puruSaH sa sukhii samaaste /51/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) cyaavana see saaman. cyaavana nirvacana. PB 13.5.13 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vRSTir apaakraamat taaM prajaapatiz cyaavanenaacyaavayad yad acyaavayat tac cyaavanasya cyaavanatvaM cyaavayati vRSTiM cyaavanena tuSTuvaanaH // cyaavana story of cyavana. PB 14.6.10 (Caland Auswahl 257). cyaavana story of cyavana. ZB 4.1.5, ZB 14.1.1.18-24 (Caland Auswahl 257). cyaavana story of cyavana. JB 3.120-128 (Caland Auswahl 251-257). cyaavana :: prajaati. PB 19.3.6. cyaavana Rgvidhaana 2.87cd-89ab vijihiiSva vanaspate (RV 5.78.5) tad idaM cyaavanaM smRtam /87/ yaM cyaavayitukaamaH syaac cyaavayet tam idaM japan / dviSantaM vaa padaakramya bhuumau paaMsumayiiM kRtim /88/ niSpekSyann iva saMgraamaac cyavate naatra saMzayaH / zatrubali. cyavana bibl. A. Kuhn, Herabkunft des Feuers und des Goettertranks, p. 11. cyavana bibl. A. Weber, Indische Streifen, I, p. 13-15. cyavana bibl. Muir, O.S.T., V, p. 250-253. cyavana bibl. Delbrueck, 1876, Altindische Tempuslehre = Syntaktische Forschungen, II, p. 121-122. cyavana bibl. W. Hopkins, 1905, "The fountain of youth," JAOS, 26: 1-67. cyavana bibl. M. Hara, Okuda Jiou Kinen Ronshu, p. 1075-1099. cyavana bibl. N. Tsuji, Kodai Indo no Setsuwa, p. 38-41. cyavana bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1987, On the origin of the literary device of the 'Frame Story' in Old Indian literature. Festschrift U. Schneider, ed. H. Falk, Freiburg, 380-414. A summary in the Proceedings of the 31st CISHAAN (Tokyo-Kyoto) ed. T. Yamamoto (Tokyo, 1984), 135ff. pravargya. cyavana The braahmaNa-story of cyavana the bhaargava, or aangirasa, vividly portrays family dissensions as a curse: `Father fought with son, and brother with brother'. `Then neither did mother know son, nor son mother'. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) cyavana PB 14.6.10. cyavana ZB 4.1.5.1-12. cyavana JB 3.120-128. (Caland, Auswahl, 186, pp. 251-257. W.D. Whitnye, JAOS, 11, Proc., p. CXLV.) cyavana mbh 3.122-125. (Muir, O.S.T., V, 254.) cyavana padma puraaNa 5.14-16. his episode. cyavana skanda puraaNa 7.1.280.8-283.10. his tapas in the form of the valmiika; he got his wife sukanyaa, daughter of zaryaati; his trouble with azvins becauce of his wife. his soma sacrifice for azvin, his struggle with indra. indra admitts that azvins are worth of somapiitha. cyavanaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.279. cyavanasya aazrama a tiirtha near gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.3-4 vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ cyavanezvara in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.17a tasmaad gaccha tvaraayukto mahaakaalavane zubhe / lingaM drakSyasi tatraiva saptakalpodbhavaM param /16/ uttare cyavanezasya zivazaktisamanvitam / tasya lingasya maahaatmyaad balaM praapsyati zaazvatam /17/ kuNDezvarakarasparzakaari vaari nirantaram / tad aanaya gRhiitvaa tu tenaayaM vadhyataam iti /18/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) cyavanezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.30. The 30. of the caturaziitilingas. cyavana, a RSi, underwent tapas to get zaryaatiraaja's kanyaa. cyavanezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.280-283. cycle of fire bibl. Atsushi Hayakawa, 2014, Circulation of Fire in the Veda, Nijmegen Buddhist and Ansian Studies, vol. 2, Zuerich: LIT Verlag. cycle of soma bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1155-1159. cycle of water see amutaHpradaana. cycle of water see cycle of fire. cycle of water see pancaagnividyaa. cycle of water see sun: as giver of the rain. cycle of water see vRSTi. cycle of water bibl. Ulrich Schneider, 1961, "Die altindische Lehre vom Kreislauf des Wassers," Saeculum 12: 1-11. cycle of water bibl. Eva Wilden, 2000, Der Kreislauf der Opfergaben im Veda (= Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 51), Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. (review by H.W. Bodewitz, 2002, IIJ 45, pp. 88-104. cycle of water cf. KS 25.5 [108-9-10] nyancaM prahared vRSTikaamasya yaa vaa ita aahutir udayate saamuto vRSTiM cyaavayati svayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati. (prastara) cycle of water cf. TB 3.7.1.4 oSadhiir vaa etasya pazuun payaH pravizati. cycle of water cf. ZB 2.6.3.7. cycle of water candramas is the king soma, anna of the gods, comes to this world on the day of new moon and enters into the water and grass. ZB 1.6.4.5 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tad imaM lokam aagacchati sa ihaivaapaz cauSadhiiz ca pravizati sa vai devaanaaM vasv annaM hy eSaaM tad yad eSa etaaM raatrim ihaamaavasati tasmaad amaavaasyaa naama // (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 194, n. 681.) See also ZB 1.6.4.15. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 206-207.) cycle of water ZB 3.7.4.4 idaM hi yadaa varSaty athauSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata eSa rasa saMbhavati rasaad reto retasaH pazavas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana) H.W. Bodewitz, 1968, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.3)," ZDMG 1968, Supplement, p. 844, n. 6. cycle of water ZB 3.8.3.30 antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti / ito vaa ayam uurdhvo medha utthito yam asyaa imaM rasaM prajaa upajiivanty arvaaciinaM divo raso vai vasaahomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaM tiivriikaroti tasmaad ayaM raso 'dyamaano na kSiiyate /30/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma) cycle of water ZB 7.4.2.22 atha retaHsicaa upadadhaati / imau vai lokau retaHsicaav imau hy eva lokau retaH sincataH ito vaa ayam uurdhvaM retaH sincati dhuumaM saamutra vSRSTir bhavati taam asaav amuto vRSTiM tad imaa antareNa prajaayante tasmaad imau lokau retaHsicau /22/ (agnicayana, dviyajus). cycle of water ZB 11.6.2.6ff. L. Schmithausen, 1994, "Zur Textgeschichte der pancaagnividyaa," WZKS 38, pp. 49ff. cycle of water cf. cycle of the moon as food. JB 2.3 [154,11-14] sa aapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati so 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati / sa yad asya tatra svadyaM tat svadayitvaapocchann imaM lokam aagacchati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizyaasv apsv oSadhiiSv aatmaanaM nyudyaapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati /13/ (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 118) cycle of water manu smRti 3.76 agnau praastaahutiH samyag aadityam upatiSThate / aadityaaj jaayate vRSTir annaM tataH prajaaH // cycle of water yaajnavalkya smRti 3.71 aahutyaapyaayate suuryaH suuryaad vRSTir athauSadhiH / tad annaM rasaruupeNa zukratvam adhigacchati // cycle of water padma puraaNa 2.64.68-71ab ending with the production of anna and zukra. cyu- in the context of the punarjanma/rebirth. Windisch, Buddha's Geburt (1908), p. 31. T. Goto, Inbutsuken 44-2, p. (101), n. 13. 'dus byas see saMskRta. 'dus byas yogaacaarabhuumivinizcayasaMgrahaNii D199a7-200a1, P207b6-208a8: ... gzugs dang dri dang ro dang rig pa dag la bza' ba dang / btung dang / bzhon pa dang / gos dang / rgyan dang / khang khrim dang /dmag dang / nags tshal la sogs pa nye bar 'dogs pa dang / 'dus byas (saMskrta) kyi ming can gyi dngos po la skye ba dang / rga ba dang / gnas pa dang / mi rtag pa dang / ...nye bar 'dogs pa dang / ... de dang 'dra'o // (quoted by Ch. Yoshimizu, 1997, "upaadaayaprajnapti ni tuite: muulamadhyamakaarikaa 24.18 wo kangaeru," Naritasan Bukkyou Kenkyujo Kiyou, no. 20, pp. 126-127, n. 63.) Daaka Jivananda Thakura, maithila Daaka, Maithili Sahitya Parishad, Darbhanga. DaakaarNava ed. by H.P. Shastri, Intro. by B.N. Mukherji, hajaar bacharer puraaN vaaGgaalaa bhaaSaay bauddha gaan o doha (caryaacaryaavinizcaya, sarojavajrer dohaakoSa, kaaGhapaader dohaakoSa o DaakaarNava), Calcutta: Mahabodhi Book Agency, 2000. DaakaarNava bibl. Nagendra Narayan Chaudhuri, 1935, Studies in the apabhraMza texts of the DaakaarNava, Culcutta. DaakaarNava bibl. Takashi Maeda, 1987, "DaakaarNava shosetsuchi Daaka," Tendai gakuho, vol. 29, pp. 79-83. DaakaarNava bibl. Takashi Maeda, 1988, "DaakaarNava no seiritsu ni tuite," Tendai gakuho, vil. 30, pp. 69-71. DaakaarNava bibl. Takashi Maeda, 1996, "DaakaarNava cakra maNDala (1)," Tendai gakuho, vol. 38, pp. 10-17. Daakinii PW. f. 1) eine Art weiblicher Unholde im Gefolge der kaalii, die sich von Menschenfleisch naehren. Daakinii see dhaatudevataa. Daakinii see jnaanaDaakinii. Daakinii bibl. K.R. van Kooij 1972, Worship of the Goddess according to the kaalikaapuraaNa, Part I, p. 35. Daakinii bibl. Sh. Tsuda, 1974, "Two Archetypes of Daakiniijaala," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 22-2, pp. 1061-1067. Daakinii bibl. Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, 1991, Guide to Daakinii Land: A Commentary to the highest yoga tantra of vajrayoginii, London: Tharpa. [J15;65] Daakinii bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1992, Zur Stellung und Symbolik des Weiblichen im tantrischen Buddhismus, Indica et Tibetica 20, Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag. Daakinii bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1992-1993, "Daakinii in Indo-Tibetan tantric Buddhism," Studies in Central and East Asian Religions, vol. 5-6, Copenhagen: The Seminar for Buddhist Studies, . Daakinii bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1996, "The good woman's shadow: Some aspects of the dark nature of Daaikinns and zaakiniis in Hinduism," in A. Michaels, C. Vogelsanger, and A. Wilke, eds., "ild goddess in India and Nepal, Bern: P. Lang, pp. 39-70. Daakinii bibl. David Germano and Janet Gyatso, 2000, "longchenpa and the Possession of the Daakiniis," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 239-265. Daakinii bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "yoni, yoginiis and mahaavidyaas: Feminine divinities from early medieval kaamaruupa to medieval Koch Behar," Studies in History, 26, pp. 11-19: the Daakiniis and the yoginiis were largely assimilated into the Tantric circles during the early medieval period. Daakinii nirvacana. sarvabuddhasamayogatantra 1.7 Da ni nam mkhar 'gro ba zhes / khams las mngon du brtags pa ste / nam mkha' kun du spyod 'grub pa / mkha' 'gro ma zhes rab tu grags // (sanskrit translation: Dau vaihaayasi gamane dhaatur atra vikalpitaH / sarvaadaazacaraa siddhaa Daakiniiti nigadyate // (informed by K. Tanaka) Daakinii nirvacana. ratnaakarazaanti's guNavatii, a commentary on the mahaamaayaatantra, p. 3 (Sarnath, CIHTS edition) Daa akituM ziilama asyaa iti Daakinii saa hy aakaazakoTiiniyutasahasrair yugapat sarvatogaaminiity arthaH / tathaa coktam Dai vaihaayasagamane dhaatur atra vikalpitaH / sarvaakaazacaraa siddhir Daakiniiti prasidhyati // iti / (Informed by R. Tanemura) Daakinii a temple of the maatRs together with the Daakinii mentioned in the Gangdhar stone inscription of vizvavarman, a minister of a Gupta kinga dated about 424-425: Fleet, Gupta Inscription, CII, 3, pp. 76 and 78 (Hazra, Records, p. 224 n.18) maatRNaaM ca (pramu)ditaghanaatyarthanihraadiniinaam / tantrodbhuutaprabalapavanodvarttitaambhonidhiinaam // ..... gatam idaM DaakiniisaMprakiirNam / vezmaatyugraM nRpatisacivo 'kaarayat puNyahetoH. Daakinii HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,18-19] tato bhuutapretapizaacabrahmaraakSasayakSayamaduutazaakiniiDaakiniisarpazvaapadataskaraadyupadravaadyupaghaataaH sarve grahaa jvalantaM pazyantv iti / Daakinii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.22.46cd: yoginiiDaakiniinaaM ca gaNaaH suragaNaadayaH. as the followers of kaalii. Daakinii padma puraaNa 2.70.5cd Daakiniibhiz ca raudraabhir vikaraalaiz ca raakSasaiH // In the description of yaatanaa. Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,3-4 adRzyo sarvavighnavinaa(3)yakayakSaraakSasair bhuutapizaaco apasmaaraDaakiniikaamaruupiNii sarvatra adRzyo dRdhavajrataa bhavanti / Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,3 na devabhayaM na yakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaraakSasaDaakiniiM ca kaamaruupii yoginii bhaviSyati / Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 34b,6-7 modakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya maatRsthaane mahaakaalasya muurdhazire sthaapya krodharaajena saptajapte jalasarSapenaabhiSicya tataH sarvaa /6/ yoginyaa sarvaDaakinyaa vazagataam upasthaasyanti / sarvakarmakaarikaa preSyaa bhavanti. Daakinii amoghapaazakalparaaja 62a,6 [64,26-28] sarvaduSTayakSaraakSasabhuutaMpizaacaDaakiniipreto'pasmaaraH puutakaTapuutanaskandacchaayaa durbhuktadurlanghitaduHprekSitaduzchaayaa prazamanti / Daakinii to expel Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24-25] sarvagrahaDaakiniiSu niilasuutrakaM bandhitavyam / Daakinii as object of sthambhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti / Daakinii to be released from the possession by Daakiniis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,18-21] vaziikaraNam / raajadvaarikaM dantakaaSThabhakSaNaM phaladaanaM gandhadaanaM bhuumibandhaM corabandhaM sarvadaMSTraastambhanaM upajambhanaM nigaDasphoTanaM udakastambhanaM agnistambhanaM vizomaarjanaM(>viSonmaarjanaM??) viSasaMkramaNaM viSabandhaH bhuutavaziikaraNaM DaakiniigrahamokSaNam / Daakinii saadhanamaalaa, no. 206: pancarakSaavidhaana, p. 410, ll. 1-4: jvare gare tathaa roge saMgraame ca tathaiva ca / Daakinii[sa]bhuutocchuSmanadiizatruprapiiDite // azanividyunmeghaanaaM parvate vanamaargayoH / tasmaan mantraM smaren nityaM sarvazankaanisuudanam // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), pp. 5-6, n. 15.) Daakinii vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.2 saMvarottareSu piiThaadi Daakinyas tu sarvavyaapinii / deze deze 'bhijnaayante jnaanayuktaaH svayoniSu // (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) (dezaacaara) Daakinii, etc. see dhaatudevataa. Daakinii, etc. Daakinii, raakSasii (raakinii), kaakinii, laamaa (laakinii), zaakinii, yakSuNii and bhramaNii (bhraamaNii). They occur in several tantras, i.a. kulaarNava tantra 10.98f. and 138f., and in agni puraaNa 144.28f.; cf. de Mallmann 1963: 205. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 96, c. n. 9 on p. 111.) Daakinii, etc. their enumeration and their mantras. kubjikaamata tantra 23.91-97 Daakinii raakSasii laamaa kaakinii zaakinii tathaa / yakSiNii bhraamaNiicaiva vada mantraM suraadhipa /91/ uuDhamadhyagataM gRhya NaTamadhyagataM tathaa / vakhapuurvadvayoddhRtya dhahamadhyagataM punaH /92/ yasamadhyagataM grhya etat SaTkaM samuddhRtam / JapazcimaM samuddhRtya diirghasvarayutaM kuru /93/ SaTprakaaravidhaanena SaTkaM SaTkaM niyojayet / prabhur vai bhraamaNii proktaa SaTsvaraadhiSThitaa tu saa /94/ sarvakaarye niyoktavyaa nigrahaanugrahaM prati / anyad vai hRdayaM vakSye zaakiniinaaM yazasvini /95/ uupazcimaM samuddhRtya hapuurva-m-aasane sthitam / rephaakraantaM tu kartavyaM da-uttarayutaM tathaa /96/ jhapuurveNa samaayuktaM kuuTaM bindusamanvitam / prastaaraayaatamaargeNa uddhRtaM SaTkanirNayam /97/ (mantroddhaara) (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, pp. 102-105. Daakinii, etc. here Daakinii is called Daamarii. kubjikaamata tantra 23.132-133 kartavyaM bhiivane gatvaa raktamaNDalaM zubham / maNDalaante tu SaTkoNaM tatra devyaH subhiiSaNaaH /132/ puujayed yakSiNiimuulaa DaamaryantaM vidur budhaaH / kusuminyaa sahaikatvam aatmaanaM madhyato nyaset /133/ Daakinii, etc. related with the six cakras in the body, begining with Daakinii in vizuddhi, heart, navel, svaadhiSThaana, muulaadhaara, and aajnaa. yoginiihRdaya 3.30 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 25). Daakinii, etc. related with the seven cakras in the body, their presiding goddesses and colors, etc. muulaadhaara: Daakinii; svaadhiSThaana: raakiNii; maNipuuraka: laakinii; anaahata: kaakinii; vizuddha: saakinii; aajnaa: haakinii; sahasraara: paraazakti. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243-242, n. 65.) Daakiniikalpa Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, "The so-called Daakiniikalpa: Religious and astrological medicine according to a North-West India," JEAS 5: 53-75. Daakiniitantra A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10: No Daakiniitantra survives; but they are referred to elsewhere. Daakiniitantra kSemaraaja, netroddyota ad 20.39 tataDDaakiniitantroktaanaam aacaaraaNaam. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) Daakiniitantra see kathaasaritsaagara 20.102-114 (/bRhatkathaamanjarii 3.368-374). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10) Daakiniitantra dharmakiirti, pramaaNavaartikasvavRtti, ed. R. Gnoli, p. 163, ll. 3-5: na, dharmaviruddhaanaam api krauryasteyamaithunahiinakarmaadibahulaanaaM DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat `No. [It is not the case that mantras are effective only if they involve virtue]; for there is the evidence that ther are also sinful [but nontheless effective observances (vratam) which are] full of violence, theft, sexual congress, base acts and the like in the Daakiniitantras, bhaginiitantras and others'. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 11, n. 9.) Daakiniitantra karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat Daakiniitantre caturbhaginiitantre aadizabdaac cauryahetuSu kambukiniitantraadiSu darzanaat. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) Daakiniitantra bhaasarvajna, nyaayabhuuSana, p. 395, ll. 18-21 (ed. svaamii yogiindraananda): yathaabhicaaraakarSaNaadikarmaanuSThaayinaaM DaakiniitantraadiSu krauryasteyamaithunaadyatinanditakarmopetavrataanuSThaayinaaM dhanezvaraadezena tacchatruM braahmaNaadikam api vizvaasya ghaatayataaM cauryaadikarmakaariNaaM ceti. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) Daakiniitantra A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10: Note also that Muslim accounts of Indian religion going back to the report of an eighth-century Abbasid envoy refer to practitioners of human sacrifice whom the manuscripts call tahkiniyya, dahkiiniiya, etc. W. Halbfass (Tradition and Reflection, 1991, p. 105, n. 85) wonders whether these have anything to do with Thakazaastra/Thuggee. I judge it more probable, though by nomeans certain, that they are referring to practitioners of the Daakiniitantras (*DaakiniiyaaH). For these accounts see B.B. Lawrence, Shahrastani on the Indian Religions, 1976, pp. 54 and 226-237. Daamara bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Puranic Records, p.67. Daamara a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.52cd-53ab vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam / Daamara a kSetrapaala of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.100 goraTaM DaamaraM caiva lohajanghaM tathaiva ca / bhuutanaathaM kSetrapaalam iizaanaadau prapuujayet /100/ Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.171-172 evaMvidhaM tRtiiyaM tu ruupaM dhyaayet tu puujakaH / aadyaM tu vaagbhavaM ruupaM dvitiiyaM kaamaraajakam 171/ DaamaraM mohanaM caapi tRtiiyaM parikiirtitam / ekaikaM tu triruupaaNi praag vicintyaarthasaadhakaH /172/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi) Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.183 vaagbhavena tu mantreNa prathaM puujayec chivaam / kaamaraajena vai pazcaaD DaamareNaapi puujayet /183/ (tripuraapuujaavidhi) Daamara kaalikaa puraaNa 63.195 abhyukSya rudhiraM dadyaat kaamaraajena bhairava / chedayed vaagbhavenaiva Daamarair viharec chiraH /195/ Dadu see daaduu. Dakhni bibl. na.siiruddiin haaSimii, 1952, dakkan meM urduu, Lahore. Dakhni bibl. Muhammad Sakhawat Mirsa, 1959, "Two Deccani Poets of the Bahmani Period," J. Pak. His. Soc., 7,4, pp. 275-294. Dakhni bibl. Khateeb S. Mustafa, 2000, A descriptive grammar of Dakkhini, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. Damara see bhaya. Damara bad colors of the moon which bring bhaya from durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kDuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ Damara zastraketu, a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates Damara and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30cd snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ Damaru PW. m. 1) eine Art Trommel. Damaru agni puraaNa 185,4d puujitaaSTaadazabhujaa zeSaaH SoDazasatkaraaH / zeSaaH SoDazahastaaH syur anjanaM DamaruM tathaa /4/ (durgaapuujaavrata) Damarukezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.8cd-10ab devenaatra puraa vyaasa vaadito Damarur yataH /8/ devas tena samaakhyaato naamnaa DamarukezvaraH / bhaktyaa pazyen naro yas tu devaM Damarukezvaram /9/ naiva vyaadhibhayaM tasya mRtaH zivapuraM vrajet / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) Damarukezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43. (the 4. of the caturaziitilingas. vajra, a demon, son of ruru). (aavantyakhaNDa, avantiisthacaturaziitilingamaahaatmya) Damarukezvaramaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43: 1 the fourth of the caturaziitilingas, named Damarukezvara, is in avantii, 2 in vaivasvata kalpa there was an asura named ruru and his son vajra was also a strong asura, 3-4a he dispeled gods from home and robbed wealth of them, 4b they went brahmaa, 4cd-5ab brahmaa was also frightened, because he knew the demon was not to be killed by gods, 5cf the demon killed brahmins, ascetics and other pious people, 6 the whole earth was deprived of religious and pious activities, 7 the troubled gods and ascetics gathered and pronounced a mantra to kill him, 8-9 from this a body surrounded by a multitude of radicnce appeared suddenly before them, that was the divine kRtyaa, 10 she asked the gods why she was invoked and said what she should do, 11 the gods heard her gentle voice and told what hat happened, 12ab hearing that the goddes laughed, 12cd-14ab from her laughter appeared young terrible girls who had nooses, shaking the whole world, and went to vajra, 14cd-15 a battle began, 16ad the goddess also fought and defeated demons, 16ef-17 seeing that vajro created maayaa named taamasii, 18-19ab being frightened they went to mahaakaalavana, where ziva is present in the form of linga, 19cd-21ab knowing that maatRgaNa and devas were defeated by maayaa vajra himself came to the spot with his army, 21cd-22 being furious vajra said that he would kill gods together with maayaa, 23-25 naarada came to the moutain mandara, told that devas were defeated by vajra and said to ziva to go there, 26-27ab ziva hastened there in his fearful form, 27cd-28 he saw the fearful army of daanavas led by vajra surrounding the mahaakaalavana thoroughly, 29 ziva came there, beated the fearful Damaruka drum, and the army of vajra was stupified, 30 together with the sound of the Damaruka drum a linga appeared breaking the earth, 31-33 a huge flame apeared from one side of the linga, a strong wing blowed from other side and they destroyed the army of demons, 34 vajra was also killed and gods rejoiced much, 35 the linga became famous under the name of Damarukezvara, 36-43 effects of its worship and concluding remarks. Damarukezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (1-11) zriimahaadeva uvaaca // khyaato 'vantyaaM caturtho 'sau devo DamarukezvaraH / dRSTe yasmiJ jagannaathe yaati paapaM ca saMkSayam /1/ puraa vaivasvate kalpe rurur naama mahaasuraH / tasya putro mahaabaahur vajro naama mahaabalaH / babhuuva sa mahaakaayas tiikSNadaMSTro bhayaMkaraH /2/ tena devaa svaadhikaaraac caalitaas tridazaalayaat /3/ tato niitaM dhanaM teSaaM brahmaaNaM te tato yayuH / brahmaapi bhayasaMvigno babhuuvaakulitendriyaH /4/ jnaatvaavadhyaM suraiH saardhaM sarvaiH so 'tha mahaabalaH / teSu naSTeSu ye vipraa yajvaano 'tha tapasvinaH / taaJ jaghaana sa duSTaatmaa ye caanye dharmacaariNaH /5/ niHsvaadhyaayavaSaTkaaraM tadaasiid dharaNiitalam / naSTayajnotsavaM devi haahaabhuutam acetanam /6/ tataH pravyathitaa devaas tathaa sarve maharSayaH / sametyaamantrayan mantraM vadhaarthaM tasya durmateH /7/ tataH kaayo 'bhavat sadyaH sarveSaaM purastas tadaa / teSaaM cintayataaM devi tejaHpunjena caavRtaH /8/ tasmaat kRtyaa samutpannaa divyaa kamalalocanaa / dyotayantii dizaH sarvaaH svatejobhiH samantataH /9/ saabravoot trodazaan sarvaan kasmaat sRSTaa hy ahaM suraaH / yat kartavyaM mayaa karma tac chiighraM saMnivedyataam /10/ tatas tu tridazaaH sarve zrutvaa tasyaaH zubhaa giraH / aacakhyuH sakalaM tasyai tadaa vajrasya ceSTitam /11/ Damarukezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (12-22) zrutvaa jahaasa saa devii saaTTahaasaM muhur muhuH / tasyaa hasaMtyaa niHsasruH kanyaaH kamalalocanaaH /12/ paazaankuzadharaa raudraa jvaalaamaalaavRtaananaaH / phetkaareNa ca saMnaadaiz caalayantyaz caraacaram /13/ gataaH sarvaa mahaadevi yatra vajro mahaasuraH / yuddhaM tu tumulaM jaataM taabhis tasya bhayaavaham /14/ zastraastrair bahudhaa muktair vyaaptaM caiva digantaram / saMnaddhaakhilasainyaas te yuyudhuH samare bhRzam /15/ tataH pravavRte yuddhaM tayaa devyaa suradviSaam / tato maatRgaNaM kruddhaM mardayantaM mahaasuraan / paraaGmukhaM balaM dRSTvaa vajro maayaam athaasRjat /16/ taamasiiM naama duHsaadhyaaM yayaa muhyanti kanyakaaH /17/ tamobhuute tatas tasmin saa devii bhayavihvalaa / taabhiH saardhaM samaayaataa mahaakaalavanottamam /18/ kapaalavaan haro yatra lingaakaareNa saMsthitaH / jnaatvaa maatRgaNaM naSTaM tato maayaaprabhaavataH /19/ vajro 'pi tridazaaJ jnaatvaa devyaa saardham atho 'pi taan / aajagaama tam uddezaM svasainyaparivaaritaH /20/ mahaakaalavane divye rathakoTizatair vRtaH / samantaac ca vanaM devi tat kruddho vaakyam abraviit /21/ adya devaan haniSyaami tayaa saakaM suduSTayaa / kanyaabhiH saha yaa naSTaa tamomaayaabalena tu /22/ Damarukezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (23-33) etasminn antare kaale naarado munisattamaH / sotsukas tu samaayaato mandare caarukandare /23/ kathayaam aasa devaanaaM vajraad devaparaabhavam /24/ mahaakaalavane deva taaDitaas tridazaaH prabho / vajreNa ruruputreNa tasmaad yaahi mahezvara /25/ naaradasya vacaH zrutvaa tato 'haM paramezvari / mandaaraad aagatas tuurNaM kRtvaa ruupaM subhairavam /26/ sarpair lasadbhir atyugrair bhiiSaNair gaNasaMvRtaH / agre dRSTaM mahat sainyaM daanavaanaaM bhayaavaham /27/ mahaakaalavanaM ruddhaM samantaad asureNa tu / vajreNa ruruputreNa duHsahena yazasvini /28/ tadaagatya mayaa taaDya raudraM DamarukaM tathaa / mohitaM sahasaa sainyaM vajrasyaiva duraatmanaH /29/ Damarukasya naadena hy utthitaM lingam uttamam / vidaarya vasudhaaM devi jvaalaamaalaakulaM tadaa /30/ tasya lingasya ca tadaa mahaajvaalaa vinirgataa / ekadezaad varaarohe brahmaaNDavyaapinii tathaa /31/ lingasyaanyapradezaat tu vaayuH samabhavan mahaan /32/ tejojvaalaasamuuhena vaatena preritena ca / saha cakreNa tat sainyaM dagdhaM bhasmatvam aagatam /33/ Damarukezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.1-43 (34-43) tato devagaNaaH sarve harSanirbharamaanasaaH / namaz cakrur hate tasmin ruruputre mahaabale /34/ asya devasya maahaatmyaad dagdho vajro mahaabalaH / sasainyo 'bhuut tatas tasmaad eSa DamarukezvaraH / khyaatiM yaasyati loke 'smin sarvakaamaphalapradaH /35/ Damarukasya tu naadena jaato yasmaan mahiitale / ataH puujyavaro devaa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /36/ dRSTvaa ye puujayiSyanti devaM Damarukezvaram / te sarve duHkhanirmuktaa bhaviSyanti gatajvaraaH /37/ caandraayaNaanaaM vidhivac chataanaam atha yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti Damarukezvarapuujanaat /38/ asmin sthaane sthitaM lingaM bhaktyaa Damarukezvaram / prasangaad api pazyanti hy api paapaparaa naraaH /39/ te 'py avazyaM tu yaasyanti rudralokaM sanaatanam / bhaktaaH stoSyanti ye lingaM khyaataM Damarukezvaram /40/ maanasaiH paatakair muktaa yaasyanti paramaM padam / azvamedhasahasraM tu vaajapeyazataM bhavet / gosahasraphalaM caatra dRSTvaa praapsyanti maanavaaH /41/ yo yaati saMgare dhiiro dRSTvaa Damarukezvaram / jayed ripuun athaante sa rudraloke mahiiyate /42/ eSa te kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / stutas tu kiirtitaz caiva sarvaabhiiSTaphapradaH /43/ Deccan bibl. Nandi, R. N. 1973. Religious Institutions and Cults in the Deccan. Delhi. Delhi Dhillii/Dhillikaa. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p. 6, n. 14. Dentaa? deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.42cd lakSmiir maayaa kaamavaaNii Dentaa kamalavaasinii. Denta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.17ab lakSmiimaayaakaamabiijaM DentaM kRSNapadaM tataH / trailokyamangalaM naama kavacaM puujanakramam. Deoghar bibl. Mitra, R.L. 1883. On the temples of Deoghar. JASB, 1883, 164ff. Dev Narain cf. deva naaraayaNa. Dev Narain Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-5, p. 42. His life is related shortly. DhauMDhaa see DhauNDhaa. DhauNDhaa see aDaaDaa. DhauNDhaa see DhauNDhitamaatra. DhauNDhaa DhauNDhaa, a raakSaSii, got a boon from ziva that she is invincible from all beings in all season except from mad children. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.4-22 zriikRSNa uvaaca // aasiit kRtayuge paartha raghur naama naraadhipaH / zuuraH sarvaguNopetaH priyavaadii bahuzrutaH /4/ sa sarvaaM pRthiviiM jitvaa vaziikRtya naraadhipaan / dharmataH paalayaam aasa prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan /5/ na durbhikSaM na ca vyaadhir naakaalamaraNaM tathaa / naadharmarucayaH pauraas tasmiJ chaasati paarthiva /6/ tasyaivaM zaasato raajyaM kSaatradharmaratasya vai / pauraaH sarve samaagamya paahi paahiity athaabruvan /7/ pauraa uucuH // asmaakaM hi gRhe kaa ciD DhauNDhaa naameti raakSasii / divaa raatrau samaagamya baalaan piiDayate balaat /8/ rakSayaa kaNDakenaapi bheSajair vaa naraadhipa / mantrajnaiH paramaacaaryaiH saa niyaMtuM na zakyate /9/ pauraaNaaM vacanaM zrutvaa raghur vismayam aagataH / vismayaaviSTahRdayaH purohitam athaabraviit /10/ raghur uvaaca // DhauNDheti raakSasii keyaM kiMprabhaavaa dvijottama / katham eSaa niyaMtavyaa mayaa duSkRtakaariNii /11/ rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ vasiSTha uvaaca // zRNu raajan paraM guhyaM yan naakhyaataM mayaa kva cit / DhauNDhaa naameti vikhyaataa raakSasii maalinaH sutaa /13/ tayaa caaraadhitaH zaMbhur ugreNa tapasaa puraa / priitas taam aaha bhagavaan varaM varaya suvrate /14/ yat te mano'bhilaSitaM tad dadaamy avicaaritam / DhauNDhaa praaha mahaadevaM yadi tuSTaH svayaM mama /15/ na ca vadhyaaM suraadiinaaM manujaanaaM ca zaMkara / maaM kuru tvaM trilokeza zastraastraaNaaM tathaiva ca /16/ ziitoSNavarSaasamaye divaa raatrau bahir gRhe / abhayaM sarvadaa me syaat tvatprasaadaan mahezvara /17/ zaMkara uvaaca // evam astv ity athoktvaa taaM punaH provaaca zuulabhRt / unmattebhyaH zizubhyaz ca bhayaM te saMbhaviSyati / Rtaav Rtau mahaabhaage maa vyathaaM hRdaye kRthaaH /18/ evaM datvaa varaM tasyai bhagavaan bhaganetrahaa / svapne labdho yathaarthaarthas tatraivaantarhito 'bhavat /19/ evaM labdhavaraa saa tu raakSasii kaamaruupiNii / nityaM piiDayate baalaan saMsmRtya harabhaaSitam /20/ aDaaDayeti gRhNaati siddhamantraM kuTumbinii / gRheSu tena saa loke hy aDaaDety abhidhiiyate /21/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM DhauNDhaayaaz caritaM mayaa / saaMprataM kathayiSyaami yenopaayena hanyate /22/ (vratakathaa of the phaalgunapuurNimotsava) DhauNDitamaatra is it identical with DhauNDhaa, a female demon of holii? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.35a asyaaM nizaagame paartha saMrakSyaaH zizavo gRhe / gomayenopasaMlipte sacatuSke gRhaangaNe /33/ aakaarayec chizupraayaan khaDgavyagrakaraan naraan / te kaaSThakhaNDaiH saMspRzyya giitair haasyakaraiH zizuun / rakSanti teSaaM daatavyaM guDaM pakvaannam eva ca /34/ evaM DhauNDhitamaatrasya sa doSaH prazamaM vrajet / baalaanaaM rakSaNaM kaaryaM tasmaat tasmin nizaagame /35/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) DhuNDhaagiri bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.55b. (govatsadvaadaziivrata) DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.7cd-8ab zipraayaaM yo naraH snaatvaa pazyeD DhuNDhezvaraM zivam /7/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM vyaasa labhate naatra saMzayaH / (caturdazatiirthayaatraamaahaatmya) DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36. the 3. of the caturaziitilingas. DuNDha, a leader of gaNa. (c) (v) DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36: 1a DhuNDhezvara, the third of the caturaziitilingas, 1bd effects, 2-3ab DhuNDha, a gaNanaayaka, went to zakraloka, 3cd-5 rambhaa, an apsaras, danced in front of zakra, enchanting him and other gods, 6-8ab DhuNDha, being enchanted, touched rambhaa and was cursed by indra to fall down to the human world, 8cd-11 lamenting and in remorse for his foolishness he decided to perform tapas, 12-14 an enumeration of tiirthas in which he exercised tapas, 15 his tapas was in vain, 16-19 a voice taught to go to mahaakaalavana where an auspicious linga exists in the neighborhood of pizaacezvara, 20-22a he went to mahaakaalavana, saw that linga and worshipped it, 22ad a voice said "I am satisfied, tell me your wish", 23-24 DhuNDha wishes an unchangeable bhakti, 25 those people who see you will be loosen from paapa and liberated, 26-27 the voice again said those who worship him would be freed from sins, obtain what they wish and would be worshipped by the people, 28-29 his last wish was that the linga would be named after him and DhuNDhezvara became a famous linga, 30-36 concluding remarks. DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36 (1-18) zriirudra uvaaca // DhuNDhezvaraM tRtiiyaM tu sukhasvargaphalapradam / sarvapaapaharaM lingaM nRNaaM duSkRtanaazanam /1/ DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / sa ca kaamii duraacaaro vyasanopahatendriyaH /2/ gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ bhaavaan bahuvidhaan ramyaan dRSTihastaadikaaJ chubhaan / suuciividdhaadikaraNaan pataakaadikahastakaan / nRtya hastaadisaMyuktaM layataalaanugaM tathaa /4/ zakro 'pi tridazaiH saarddhaM tanmukhaasaktalocanaH / babhuuva hRSTacetaa vai hRSitaangaruhaananaH /5/ etasminn antare devi DhuNDhas tallalitena tu / kaamaraagavazenaiva bhaavyarthena ca mohitaH /6/ tena rangarataa rambhaa puSpagucchena taaDitaa / sa zapto vaasavenaiva dRSTvaanyaayaM gaNasya tu /7/ pata tvaM maanuSaM lokaM rangabhangas tvayaa kRtaH / iti zapto gaNo devi zakreNaamitatejasaa /8/ patito maanuSe loke visaMjno vihvalendriyaH / kaadigbhuuto hatotsaaho vilalaapa punaH punaH /9/ aho 'nyaayaphalaM praaptaM mayaa mohaad anuSThitam / tasmaan niitir vidhaatavyaa puruSeNa vijaanataa /10/ nyaayamaargaM samaazritya yena siddhir bhaven mama /11/ ity uktvaa sa tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame / zriizaile malaye vindhye paariyaatre yamaalaye /12/ no siddho 'sau yadaa devi tadaa gangaamahattaTam / yamunaaM candrabhaagaaM ca vitastaaM narmadaaM nadiim /13/ godaavariiM bhiimarathiiM kauzikiiM zaaradaaM zivaam / carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya snaatvaa tyaktakriyo 'bhavat /14/ tiirthaM vyarthaM tapo vyarthaM tiirthayaatraaphalaM yataH / na praaptaM ca mayaabhiiSTam aTataa karmabhuumiSu /15/ etasminn antare devi vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / aazvaasayantii gaNapaM mahaakaalaayane vraja /16/ prayaagaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaaM yaani santi vai / sadaa siddhikaraM teSaaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate /17/ tatraaste sumahaapuNyaM lingaM sarvaarthasaadhakam / pizaacezvarasaaMnidhye tam aaraadhaya satvaram /18/ DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.1-36 (19-36) prasaadaat tasya lingasya punar yaasyasi zaaMkaram / lokaM tejasvinaaM gamyaM durlabhaM paapinaaM sadaa /19/ iti zrutvaa tato vaaNiim aakaazasthaaM gaNas tadaa / aajagaama mudaa yukto mahaakaalavanottame /20/ dadarza tatra tal lingaM sarvasaMpatkaraM zubham / puujayaam aasa devezaM bhaktyaa paramayaa yutaH /21/ lingam adhyaat tato vaaNii niHsRtaa parvataatmaje / aho tuSTo 'smi te vatsa kiM kaamaM pradadaamy aham /22/ DuNDha uvaaca // yadi tuSTo 'si deveza zaraNaagatavatsala / tvatpaadapankaje bhuuyaad bhaktir me 'vicalaa sadaa /23/ varam enaM prayacchaazu yadi tuSTo mahezvaraH /24/ ye ca tvaaM maanavaa deva pazyanti paramezvara / paapaat sadyo vinirmuktaas te bhavantu mahiitale /25/ DhuNDhasya bhaaSitaM zrutvaa lingenoktaM yazasvini / ye ca maaM puujayiSyanti zraddhayaa parayaa punaH / te bhaviSyanti satataM sadaa paatakavarjitaaH /26/ lapsyanti te paraan kaamaan bhaviSyanti ganottamaaH / puujyaaH sarveSu lokeSu sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaaH /27/ evaM labdhavaro DhuNDhaH praanjaliH punar abraviit / mannaamnaa prathitaM lingaM saMbhuuyaad bhuvane sadaa /28/ evam astv iti lingena proktaM tuSTena paarvati / tadaaprabhRti vikhyaato devo DhuNDhezvaraH paraH /29/ yasya darzanamaatreNa sadaa siddhir bhaven nRNaa /30/ bhaktyaa ye puujayiSyanti devaM DhuNDhezvaraM param / aajanmaprabhavaM paapaM teSaaM yaasyati tatkSaNaat /31/ sa eva sukRtii loke sa eva mama vallabhaH / yaH pazyati naro bhahktyaa lingaM DhuNDhezvaraM param /32/ raajasuuyazatenaiva yat puNyaM ca bhaviSyati / tato bhaviSyaty adhikaM DhuNDhezvaraniriikSaNaat /33/ maanasaM vaacikaM vaapi kaayikaM guhyasaMbhavam / prakaazaM vaaprakaazaM ca prasangaad api yat kRtam / tat sarva yaasyati kSipraM DhuNDhezvarasya darzanaat /34/ ity uktas tu mayaa devi sa DhuNDho gaNanaayakaH / kRto lingasya maahaatmyaad gato loke madiiyake / reje ca gaNapaiH saardhaM mamaabhiiSTataro 'bhavat /35/ eSa te kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / zravaNaat kiirtanaad vaapi mama loke mahiiyate /36/ DhuNDhi PW. m. Bein. gaNeza's. DhuNDhi Apte. m. an epithet of gaNeza. DhuNDhi txt. skanda puraaNa 4.57 gaNezasya DhuNDhinaamakathanam. DhuNDhiiraaja see DhuNDhiraaja. DhuNDhiraajavrata see tilacaturthiivrata. DhuNDhiraajavrata bibl. Kane 5: 304; maagha, zukla, caturthii; cf. tilacaturthii. DhuNDhiraajavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89. phaalguna, caturthii, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v) DhuNDhiraajavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89: 87a phaalguna, caturthii, 87b DhuNDhiraajavrata, 87cd braahmaNabhojana with tilapiSTas, 88ab worship of gaNeza, 88cd used of tilas, 89ad a muurti of gaNeza made of gold is used and given as dakSiNaa. DhuNDhiraajavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.87-89 caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi DhuNDhiraajavrataM zubham / tilapiSTair dvijaan bhojya svayaM caazniita maanavaH /87/ gaNezaaraadhanaparo daanahomaprapuujanaiH / tilair eva kRtaiH siddhiM praapnuyaat tatprasaadataH /88/ sauvarNaM gajavakraM ca kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnataH / dvijaagryaaya pradaatavyaM sarvasaMpatsamRddhaye /89/ DhuNDhiraajamaahaatmya txt. gaNeza puraaNa 2.43. DhuNDhivrata naarada puraaNa 1.113.85 (gauriivrata) DhuNDhivrataM pariH proktaM kaiz cait kuNDavrataM smRtam / lalitaavratam ity anyaiH zaantivratam athaaparaiH /85/ Dikr bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 1999, "Miouon kansou hou: naada no kansou to .suufii no Dikr," Indotesugaku Bukkyougaku, 14: 217-230. Dimbhaabhighaata as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.6ad DiNDiruupaH puraa devi bhuutvaahaM daaruke vane / RSiiNaam aazrame puNye nagno bhikSaacaro 'bhavam. other readings: jiNDiruupaH, jhiNTiruupaH. DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.8cd-9ab vikSobhitaaz ca naH sarve daaraa etena DiNDinaa /8/ tasmaac chaapaM ca daasyaama RSayas te tadaabruvan / DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.11cf tal lingaM patitaM dRSTvaa kopohatacetasaH / punar hantuM samaarabdhaa DiNDinaM te tapodhanaaH /11/ DiNDi skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.13a; 15b; 17a; 51b; 54a DiNDima a DiNDima is worshipped, handed to the gajaadhyakSa and he plays it. agni puraaNa 291.23a, 24d zaalaasv asau sthaNDile 'bje dikpaalaadiin yajed bahiH / kesareSu balaM naagaM bhuvaM caiva sarasvatiim /22/ madhye tu DiNDimaM praarcya gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / hutvaa deyas tu kalazo rasapuurNo dvijaaya ca /23/ gajaadhyakSaM hastipaM ca gaNitajnaM ca puujayet / gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaat DiNDimaM so 'pi vaadayet / zubhagambhiirazabdaiH syaaj jaghanastho 'bhivaadayet /24/ (gajazaanti) DiNDima a DiNDima is worshipped, handed to the gajaadhyakSa and he plays it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.79a, 83b, 84b, 85a, 86d sthaNDile kamalaM kRtvaa dikpattreSu tathezvaraan / kesare cyavanaM naagaan bhuvaM kaM ca sarasvatiim /78/ puujayed DiNDimaM madhye gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair vaasobhiz ca pRthak pRthak /79/... gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaad DiNDimaM prayataH svayam / praaGmukhaz ca gajaadhyakSo vaadayet taM yathaavidhi /83/ uccair gambhiiranirghoSe DiNDime tu zubhe vadet / antaraa paatite tasmiMs tathaivaapy azubhaM vadet /84/ DiNDime samyag aadatte zubham eva vinirdizet / tadaaprabhRti mattasya tadaa naagadya vai nRpa /85/ azubhe lakSaNe jaate bhuuyas tat karma caacaret / zubhe tu lakSaNe jaate gajaadhyakSasya DiNDimam /86/ (gajazaanti) DiNDima used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.29d evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ (diipaavaliivrata) DiNDima used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. padma puraaNa 6.122.27cd-28 evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/ (diipaavaliivrata) DiNDima used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.100b evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRgaangaNaat /100/ (diipaavaliivrata). DoMbii Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 170. Dom see Domba. Dom Rev. C. Phillips Cape and Sten Konow, "Some Words and Sentences Illustrating the Argot of the Doms," JRAS 1924, pp. 239-244. Dom R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 90. Domba raajatarangiNii 7.1068, son of utkarSa. Domba raajatarangiNii 8.1133, son of sajja. Domba a low caste of menials, raajatarangiNii 4.475 n; as singers, 5.354, 359, 361-396; 6.69, 84; as huntsmen, 6.182; associated with caNDaalas, 6.192. Dombii see DoMbii. Dombii see Dombinii. Dombii see gauryaadidevii. Dombii H.P. Alper, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 417: "Bharati (1965a, 173ff.) makes what is to my mind a very useful distinctionbetween "afferent" and efferent" use of interntional language. ... An example of each, taken from the hevajratantra, when the word Dombii (an untouchable washerman) is taken to imply vajrakali (an adept of the vajra-class), it is being used as an afferent;" Dombii R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 357: Once firmly seated on the throne, cakravarman abandoned himself to vile cruelties and excesses. He raised a low caste Domba girl to the rank of chief queen, and subservience to her low-caste relatives became the only passport to high office and royal favour. The licentious practices of the court are too revolting to be described. At last cakravarman was assassinated in the chamber of the Domba girl. Dombii D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 7: In relation to caste, this mystical principle culminates with the apotheosis of the Dombii (washerwoman) in kaaNhapaada's tantric Buddhist songs. (note 31: See Dasgupta, Obscure ..., p. 57, 99, 102-106.) Dombii two of kaaNhapaada's songs are addressed to the Dombii who symbolizes the Buddhist goddess nairaatmyaa who corresponds to Hindu kulakuNDalinii zakti. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 69-70.) Dombiiherukapaada see sahajasiddhi. Dombinii as one of the eight goddesses according to the hevajra tantra (ed. and tr. by D. Snellgrove, Vol. I, p. 74): gaurii, gauri, vetaalii, ghasmarii, pukkasii, savarii, caNDaalii, and Dombinii. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 215, n. 39.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 25.) Doraka naarada puraaNa 1.117.56, 59 ity uccaarya tato baddhvaa DorakaM dakSiNe kare / SoDazagranthisahitaM guNaiH SoDazabhir yutam /56/ ... uttaarya DorakaM baahoH kumbhasyaadho nivedayet / catasraH pratimaaH kRtvaa sauvarNiiMs tatsvaruupiNiiH /59/ (mahaalakSmiivrata) Dravidian see dravidian. DuNDubha matsya puraaNa 250 DuNDubhaadisarpa-utpatti. (amRtamanthana) daaDima PW. 1) m. a) Granatbaum (n. die Frucht). daaDima a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10d jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ daaDima an offering to agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.65a kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravelaiz ca karpuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) daaDima one of the best bushes. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.8cd gulmeSu kathitau zreSThau tathobhau bhavyadaaDimau /8/ (vRkSaaropaNa) daaDima used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) daaDimii the planting of daaDimii brings a kaaminii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.41ab tindukaat kulavRddhiH syaad daaDimii kaaminiipradaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) daaDimii the planging of daaDimii brings a bhaaryaa. padma puraaNa 1.28.25cd jambukii kanyakaadaatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa) daaDimiibiija used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.148 danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ daaduupaanth bibl. Thiel-Horstmann, Monika. 1983 Crossing the Ocean of Existence. braj bhaaSaa poetry from Rajasthan. A reader. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz . ::das literarische Erbe des daaduupanth, jener Tradition, die sich auf daaduu dayaal (gest. 1604) beruft. daahakarma to burn a mandira of an enemy. AVPZ 36.29.1 samaadhinaanumantritaM gozRngam arimandire / nikhaataM sadya evainaM mandiraM paridiipayet /29.1/ daahakarma saamavidhaana 3.7.2 atha yaH kaamayeta sarvatraagnir me jvaled iti saMvatsaraM zirasaagniM dhaarayed agna aayaahi viitaya iti prathamenopatiSThed dvitiiyena pariharet tRtiiyena paricaret / sarvatra haasya jvalati yad icchati tad dahati // daahakarma Rgvidhaana 1.79-83 Rgvedaadyasya suuktasya vidhiM vakSyaamy ataH param / yathaa RSir madhucchandaaH karmaitenaakarot puraa /79/ zirasaa dhaarayed agniM niyataH parivatsaram / caturthapraaNakaaliiyo hutaziSTam adan haviH /80/ juhvat trir upatiSTheta satyavaadii dine dine / vratakaale tu saMpraapta aagneyaM nirvapec carum /81/ anagnau dhyaatamaatro 'gnir vrataante 'syopatiSThati / daheyam iti yaM cecchet taM dahaty eva paavakaH /82/ apsv apy agnir jvalaty eva tadvratasya mahaatmanaH / samardhayati taM ceSTaiH kaamair vahniH prayatnataH /83/ daahakarma cf. a preparation of the fire which burns the enemy in the battle. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati /34/ daakSaayaNa PW. 2) m. b) ein best. Opfer (s. daakSaayaNayajna) daakSaayaNa txt. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 1, pp. 519-523. daakSaayaNa txt. TS 2.5.5.4-6. daakSaayaNa txt. AB 3.40. daakSaayaNa txt. KB 4.4. daakSaayaNa txt. ZB 2.4.4. daakSaayaNa txt. AzvZS 2.14.7-13. daakSaayaNa txt. ZankhZS 3.8.6-27. daakSaayaNa txt. ManZS 8.11. daakSaayaNa txt. BaudhZS 17.51 [331,7-332,5]; BaudhZS 23.17 [177,7-14]. daakSaayaNa txt. ApZS 3.17.4-12. daakSaayaNa txt. HirZS 2.6 [242-244]. daakSaayaNa txt. KatyZS 4.4-5. daakSaayaNa txt. VaitS 4.24-27. daakSaayaNa contents. TS 2.5.5.4-6: 4 it is performed by a svargakaama, 4-5 correspondence between the darzapuurNamaasa and the soma sacrifice, 5-6 he who mounts upon the yajna of the gods mount upon the gods, 6 a vyaavRtkaama performs it, 6 its vrata. TS 2.5.5.6 ... tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayeyur etad dhi devaaH sarvaM na kurvanti /6/ (daakSaayaNayajna) daakSaayaNa vidhi. TS 2.5.5.4-6 ... daakSaayaNayajnena suvargakaamo yajeta / puurNamaase saM nayen maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajeta / puurNamaase vai devaanaaM sutas teSaam etam ardhamaasam prasutas / teSaam maitraavaruNii vazaamaavaasyaayaam anuubandhyaa yat /4/ puurvedyur yajate vedim eva tat karoti yad vatsaan apaakaroti sadohavirdhaane eva sam minoti yad yajate devair eva sutyaaM sam paadayati sa etam ardhamaasaM sadhamaadaM devaiH somam pibati yan maitraavaruNyaamikSayaamaavaasyaayaaM yajate yaivaasau devaanaaM vazaanuubandhyaa so evaiSaitasya / saakSaad vaa eSa devaan abhyaarohati ya eSaaM yajnam /5/ abhyaarohati yathaa khalu vai zreyaan abhyaaruuDhaH kaamayate tathaa karoti / yady avavidhyati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi naavavidhyati sadRG vyaavRtkaama etena yajnena yajeta kSurapavir hy eSa yajnas taajak puNyo vaa bhavati pra vaa miiyate / tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayeyur etad dhi devaaH sarvaM na kurvanti /6/ daakSaayaNa contents. ZB 2.4.4: ... 2.4.4.22-23 vaajinahoma, 2.4.4.24 dikpratiyajana, 2.4.4.25 vaajinabhakSaNa, daakSaayaNa contents. ZankhZS 3.8.6-27: ...3.8.10-15 vratas, ..., 3.8.20-23 vaajinahoma, 3.8.25-27 vaajinabhakSaNa, daakSaayaNa contents. ApZS 3.17.4-12: 4 performed by a svargakaama, 5-6 two paurNamaasas and two amaavaasyas are performed on the two parvan days, 7 vyaavRtkaama, 8 he comes to his wife on the Rtva day, 9 the way of the daakSaayaNayajna is a possible way to perform the darzapuurNamaasa, 10 it is performed at least for fifteen years, 11 ending, 12 other sacrifices which follow the pattern of it. daakSaayaNa vidhi. ApZS 3.17.4-12 daakSaayaNayajnena suvargakaamaH /4/ dve paurNamaasyau dve amaavaasye yajeta /5/ aagneyo 'STaakapaalo 'gniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaalaH puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam aagneyo 'STaakapaala aindraM dadhy uttarasyaam / aagneyo 'STaakapaala aindraagna ekaadazakapaalaH puurvasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo maitraavaruNy aamikSaa dvitiiyottarasyaam /6/ vyaavRtkaama ity uktam /7/ Rtve vaa jaayaam upeyaat /8/ so 'yaM darzapuurNamaasayoH prakrame vikalpo 'nena darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM vaa yajeta /9/ tena pancadaza varSaaNiiSTvaa viramed yajeta vaa /10/ saMtiSThate daakSaayaNayajnaH /11/ etenaiDaadadhaH saarvaseniyajno vasiSThayajnaH zaunakayajnaz ca vyaakhyaataaH /12/ daakSaayaNa contents. KatyZS 4.4-5: ... 4.4.11-16 vaajinahoma, 4.4.16-18 dikpratiyajana, 4.4.19-27 vaajinabhakSaNa, daakSaayaNa note, one of the haviryajnas. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,17-188,2] atha haviryajnasaMsthaa agnyaadheya187,17m agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani daakSaayaNayajnaH188,1 kauNDapaayinya iti. (karmaantasuutra) daakSaayaNa "The golden amulet which the daakSaayaNas, rich in the possession of gold, fastened upon zataaniika (AV 1.35) is such a one. Note 7: ZB 6.7.4.2; Weber, IS. IV. 358, 430. Cp. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64. daakSaayaNa The golden amulet which the daakSaayaNas used. RVKh 4.6.7-8 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ yad aabadhnan daakSaayaNaa hiraNyaM zataaniikaaya sumanasyamaanaaH / tan ma aa badhnaami zatazaaradaayaayuSmaan jaradaSTir yathaasat /8/ daakSaayaNayajna PW. m. (auch einfach daakSaayaNa m.) m.) ein best. Opfer, eine Modification des darzapaurNamaasa (durch 15 Jahre statt 30 sich erstreckend) daakSaayaNayajna see daakSaayaNa. daakSaayaNii as an epithet of zrii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 98,17. daakSaayaNiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.67. in kaazii. daakSiNa see homa. daakSiNa homa he goes round to the north of the aagniidhra to offer the daakSiNa offerings. TS 6.3.1.6 brahmavaadino vadanti naasaMsthite some 'dhvaryuH pratyaGk sado 'tiiyaad atha kathaa daakSiNaani hotum eti yaamo hi sa teSaaM kasmaa aha devaa yaamaM vaayaamaM vaanu jnaasyantiity uttareNaagniidhram pariitya juhoti daakSiNaani na praaNaant saM karSati. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) daakSiNa homa ApZS 13.5.6-8 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ hiraNyaM prabadhya ghRte 'vadhaayod u tyaM (TS 1.4.43.a) citram iti (TS 1.4.43.b) dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatye juhoti /7/ divaM gaccha suvaH pateti (TS 1.4.43.d) hiraNyaM hutvodgRhNaati /8/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) daakSiNaatya skanda puraaNa 7.3.11.19cd-20ab daakSiNaatyo naro yas tu zraaddham atra kariSyati /19/ phalaM koTiguNaM tasya gayaazraaddhasamaM bhavet / in the verses 2-18ab the origin of koTiizvara-linga is related. the braahmaNas who were striving one another to see ziva at first are related to come from the South, dakSiNasyaa munivaraaH koTisaMkhyaapramaaNataH /2/ anyonyaM spardhayaa sarve helayaarbudam aagataaH / ahaM puurvam ahaM puurvaM prapazyaamy acalezvaram /3/ daalbhyuuSii see bow. daalbhyuuSii KS 25.2 [104,3] ya eSa kRcchre hantaavocathaa iti tam indro daalbhuuSyaabhivisRjya paraabhinat. (Caland's note 4* on KauzS 32.8: daarbhyuuSa steht in irgend welchem Zusammenhang mit daalbhyuuSii, KS 25.2 und dem wohl verdorbenen druMbhuulii, MS 3.8.3 [95,5].) daalbhya see baka daalbhya. daaMSTrikavrata bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.40-59; 4.36.36-53. a ceremony to save the person who died by the snake's bite. naagadaSTa, sarpadaSTa. In the kRtyakalpataru, vratakhaNDa, p. 90 it is called naagadaSToddharaNapancamii. daaman PW. 4. daaman, n. 1) Band, Fessel, Schnur. daaman Apte. n. 1) a string, thread, fillet, rope. daaman see aayudha. daaman see vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. daaman saMdaana is called daaman. AV 6.103.2 saM paramaant sam avamaan atho saMdyaami madhyamaan / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /2/ daaman used at the patniisaMyaaja to girdle the patnii. ApZS 2.5.4 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... maunjena daamnaanyatarataH paazena yoktreNa vaabhyantaraM vaasasaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) daaman used to bind the ends of the kRSNaajina in which the clay of the ukhaa is gathered. ApZS 16.3.7 janiSvaa hi jenya iti (TS 4.1.3.n) mRdam abhimRzya mRtkhanaM saMlobhya saM te vaayur iti (TS 4.1.4.a) mRtkhane 'pa aaniiya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan sujaato jyotiSaa saheti (TS 4.1.4.b) kSaumeNa maunjenaarkamayeNa vaa daamnopanahyati /7/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) daamatuuSa see tuuSa. daamatuuSa bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und wuerfelspiel, pp. 21-23. daambhika in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as daambhikas, pizaacas, vratarahitas and niyamarahitas and to the countries such as zabara, pulinda, cedi and gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ daambhika a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / daambhika a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36ab upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / daamodara PW. m. 1) Bein. kRSNa's oder viSNu's, der mit dem Stricke um den Leib (mit Anspielung auf eine Begebenheit im Kindesalter). daamodara Apte. m. an epithet of kRSNa. daamodara bibl. A. Couture, 1999, "kRSNa's strange name of daamodara," Adyar Library Bulletin 63, pp. 169-191. daamodara mbh 5.68.8 and mbh 12.328.39 this name is explained in terms of restraint or self-control, dama. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 22 with n. 13.) daamodara he makes a figure of daamodara weighing one niSka of gold or according to his ability, he puts it on a zaalagraama stone, or he worships it as a figure of cakra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.54ab kaarttikyaaM paaraNaM kuryaac caaturmaasyavratasya vai /53/ daamodarasya pratimaaM svarNaniSkeNa nirmitaam / yathaazaktikRtaaM vaapi zaalagraamazilaasthitaam /54/ cakramuurtiM bhagavataH puujayet prayataatmavaan / (caaturmaasyavrata) daamodara 59-63ab puruSottama is in the form of daamodara, its description: 59 he has four arms, two of the arms have a conch and a lotus flower, he embraces lakSmii sitting on his breast with his left arm, 60ab he holds a gift with his right arm to give his bhaktas, 60cd-61a his nose, his forehead, his eyes, his ears are neat, and his breast is wide, 61bd-62ab he shines with all kinds of ornaments, wears a divine yellow coat, holds lakSmii who has a lotus-flower on his hand giving betel-leaf. skanda puraaNa 2.2.38.58cd-63ab paTTatuuliiM tadupari vaasayet puruSottamam /58/ daamodaraakRtiM zankhapadmapaaNiM caturbhujam / lakSmiim aalingya padmasthaaM kroDasthaaM vaamapaaNinaa /59/ bhaktebhyo daatum udyantaM varaM dakSiNapaaNinaa / sunaasaM sulalaaTaM ca sunetraM suzrutidvayam /60/ vizaalavakSasaM devaM sarvalaavaNyasaMyutam / sarvaalaMkaararuciraM divyapiitanicolinam /61/ lakSmiiM padmakaraaM vaapi taambuulaM dadatiiM tathaa / pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa vaasoyugmena veSTayet /62/ puujayed upacaarais taM yathaavibhavavistaraiH / (caaturmaasyavrata) daamodara he worships the brahmins whose true nature is daamodara. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.65-66 daamodarasvaruupaan vai braahmaNaan api puujayet / vastrayugmair maalyagandhair bhakSyabhojyaphalais tathaa /65/ tiirtharaajaabhiSekaangaM puujaakarma yathocitam / daamodarasya tenaiva vidhinehaarcanaM bhavet /66/ (caaturmaasyavrata) daamodara he gives an image of daamodara to the aacaarya. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.76-78ab oM daamodara jagannaatha tvanmayaM vizvam eva hi / tvadaadhaaram idaM sarvaM tvaM dharmaH sarvabhaavanaH / tvatprasaadaad vrataM ciirNaM susaMpuurNaM tad astu me /76/ daamodaraH pradaataa ca gRhiitaa ca vRSadhvajaH / pradiiyate jagannaathaH priiyataaM me jagadguruH /77/ iti mantraM japan dadyaad aacaaryaaya surottamam / (caaturmaasyavrata) daamodarabhaTTa Kane 1: 1184: son of zaMkarabhaTTa and eldest brother of niilakaNThabhaTTa. About 1610 A.D.; author of the kalivarjyanirNaya and the dvaitanirNayapariziSTa. daamodaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1. daamodaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.15. daamodarapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.35cd-38. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadspendazii. (c) (v) daamodarapuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.121.35cd-38: 35cd-36ab on kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii he worships daamodara by offering gandha and other items, 36cd bhojana of twelve brahmins, 37 daana of kumbhas to them which are filled with water, covered with clothes and containing puugas, modakas and gold, 38 effects: he is liked by viSNu and enjoys infinite pleasures, after death he gets union with viSNu. daamodarapuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.121.35cd-38 dvaadazyaaM uurjazuklaayaaM devaM daamodaraM dvija /35/ samabhyarcyopacaarais tu gandhaadyaiH susamaahitaH / tadagre bhojayed vipraan pakvaannenaarkasaMkhyakaan /36/ tataH kumbhaan apaaM puurNaan vastraacchannaan samarcitaan / sapuugamodakasvarNaaMs tebhyaH priityaa samarpayet /37/ evaM kRte priyo viSNor jaayate 'khilabhogbhuk / dehaante viSNusaayujyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /38/ daana PW. (von 1. daa) n. 1) das Geben, Schenken, Spenden; Gabe, daana see aapaakadaana. daana see aaraNyapazudaana. daana see aatmapratikRtidaana. daana see abhayadaana. daana see adattaadaana. daana see agniiSTikaadaana. daana see ajaadaana. daana see ajadhenudaana or daana of goat's milk. daana see akSayatRtiiyaavrata. daana see anaDvah-daana. daana see annadaana. daana see apuupadaana. daana see aSTadaana (see paavanadaana). daana see atidaana. daana see avidaana. daana see azokadaana. daana see azvadaana (AVPZ, garuDa puraaNa). daana see azvarathadaana, gajarathaazvarathadaana (AVPZ, bhaviSya puraaNa). daana see bhRti (diikSaa). daana see bhuumidaana (AVPZ, puraaNas). daana see bhuvanapratiSThaa. daana see braahmaNadaana* (something left in a rite is given to the braahmaNas) (BaudhPS). daana see brahmaaNDadaana. daana see brahmadaana. daana see chattradaana. daana see daana: given to anyone (ManZS, ManGS, VarGP). daana see daanapaatra (AVPZ, karmapradiipa, smRti, puraaNas). daana see dakSiNaa (zrauta ritual+). daana see daridradaana. daana see dazadaana (pretakalpa). daana see dazaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see daanavrata. daana see daasiidaana, daana see dhaanyaacala (dhaanyaparvata). daana see dhaanyaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see dhenudaana (BaudhPS, AVPZ, puraaNas, daana of various items in the form of a dhenu). daana see dhuupadaana. daana see dhvajadaana. daana see diipadaana. daana see duhitRdaana. daana see ekadhanadaana. daana see extravagance. daana see gajaazvaadidaana. daana see gajarathadaana, gajarathaazvarathadaana. daana see gandhadaana. daana see ghaTadaana. daana see ghRtadaana (puraaNas). daana see ghRtadhenudaana (puraaNas) daana see ghRtapaatradaana. daana see ghRtaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see generosity. daana see gift (the giving of something left to a dear person). daana see godaana (AV, ManZS, AzvGPA, yaajnavalkya smRti, bRhadyaatraa, puraaNas). daana see godhenudaana or daana of milk cow. daana see gograasadaana. daana see gomithunadaana. daana see gosahasradaana (puraaNas). daana see gRhadaana (puraaNas). daana see gRhamaThasabhaadidaana. daana see graamadaana. daana see guDadaana (puraaNas). daana see guDadhenudaana (puraaNas). daana see guDaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see Hindu rite. daana see halapanktidaanavidhi, pancalaangaladaana. daana see hastidaana. daana see hastirathadaana. daana see hemahastirathadaana. daana see hiraNyaazvadaana. daana see hiraNyaazvarathadaana. daana see hiraNyadaana (try to find it with hiraNya and daana, see also suvarNadaana). daana see hiraNyagarbhadaana. daana see indhanadaana. daana see iSTaapuurta (RV+). daana see iSTakaadaana. daana see jaladaana (puraaNas). daana see jambudviipadaana. daana see kaalapuruSadaana. daana see kaarpaasaparvatadaana. daana see kalazadaana. daana see kalpalataadaana. daana see kalpavRkSadaana. daana see kambaladaana. daana see kanyaadaana. daana see kapilaadaana (puraaNas). daana see kRsaradaana. daana see kRSNaajinadaana (puraaNas). daana see kRSNatiladaana. daana see kSiirasaagaradaana. daana see kuuSmaaNDadaana. daana see lavaNadaana (puraaNas). daana see lavaNadhenudaana (puraaNas). daana see lavaNaparvatadaana (puraaNas). daana see maaMsaudanadaana. daana see maasadaana. (daanas of various items in different months) daana see madhudaana. daana see madhumanthadaana. daana see madhvapuupadaana. daana see mahaabhuutaghaTadaana. daana see mahaadaana (AVPZ, puraaNas). daana see mahiSadaana. daana see mahiSiidaana (puraaNas). daana see mandiradaana (puraaNas). daana see merudaana. daana see muurtidaana. daana see nagaradaana. daana see nagarazatadaana. daana see nakSatradaana. daana see paavanadaana. daana see paayasadaana. daana see padadaana. daana see padmadaana. daana see pakSidaana/daana of birds. daana see paramaannadaana. daana see parvatadaana. daana see phaaNitadaana. daana see phaladaana. daana see pRthiviidaanaadi. daana see praavaraNadaana, daana see prapaadaana (cf. prapaapratiSThaa). daana see pratigraha. daana see pratyakSadhenudaana. daana see pustakadaana (puraaNa). daana see puugiiphalanaarikelaphaladaana. daana see puurta (see also iSTaapuurta). daana see raati (AB, GS). daana see rajatadaana. daana see rathadaana (pretakalpa, puraaNas, see azvarathadaana). daana see ratnaparvatadaana. daana see ratnatrayopayojya (Buddhist texts). daana see raupyaparvatadaana. daana see rukmadaana. daana see saptasaagaradaana. daana see sauvarNapRthiviidaana (puraaNa). daana see sthaaliidaana. daana see suraadaana. daana see suvarNadaana (AVPZ, viSNudharma, see also hiraNyadaana). daana see suvarNaparvatadaana. daana see svaadhikaara samagra daana. daana see svarNadaana. daana see svarNamerudaana. daana see takradaana (skanda puraaNa). daana see taNDuladaana. daana see tiladaana (AVPZ, VasDhS, mbh, skanda puraaNa). daana see tiladhenudaana (puraaNas). daana see tilapaatradaana (pretakalpa). daana see tilaparvatadaana. daana see tithidaana (daana according to each tithi). daana see tulaapuruSadaana. daana see ubhayamukhiigodaana. daana see udamanthadaana. daana see upaanaddaana. daana see urabhradaana. daana see utsarga. daana see varaahadaana. daana see vastradaana (puraaNas). daana see vidyaadaana. daana see vizvacakradaana. daana see vRSadaana. daana see vRSabhadaana. daana see vRSaliidaana. daana see vRSotsarga. daana see vRthaadaana. daana see vyajanadaana (pretakalpa). daana see vyomadaana. daana see zaaliparvatadaana. daana see zakaTadaana. daana see zarkaraaparvatadaana. daana see zayyaadaana (puraaNas). daana see zuuladaana. daana see zraaddhadaana. daana bibl. B. Bhattacharya. 1948. "Treatment of daana by Kane and Rangaswami Aiyangar." PO 13: 7-18. daana bibl. Kane 2: 837-888. daana bibl. Hazra, Records: 246ff. daana bibl. Hazra, Records: 247. Some of these gifts seem to have been invented even earlier than the beginning of the Christian era, for khaaravela, king of Kalinga, is said to have given away a kalpapaadapa. JBORS, III, 1917, p.432. daana bibl. J. Gonda. "Gifts and Giving in the Rgveda." Selected Studies, vol. IV: 122-43. daana bibl. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 208-228. daana bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 68-88. daana bibl. Stietencron, 1985, pp. 29-30. Sicher ist, dass zur Zeit des uSavadaata, eines Schwiegersohns und Provinzgouverneurs des kSatrapa nahapaana in der ersten Haelfte des 2. Jahrhunders n.Chr., bereits alle Formen von Schenkungen ueblich waren, die in den puraaNes als verdiestvoll gepriesen werden: Kuehe, Gold, Land, Frauen, Brunnen, Teiche und Haine, kostenlose Flussueberfahrt auf Faehren, Raststaetten und Unterkuenfte sowie oeffentliche Speisungen von Brahmanen und Lebensunterhalt und Kleidung fuer die Regenzeit - und eben auch die Dorfschenkungen an Brahmanen. Note. 13: Nasik Cave Inscription No. 10, Epigraphia Indica VIII, S. 78f. daana bibl. Vijay Nath. 1987. daana: Gift system in ancient India (c. 600 BC. - c. AD 300). A socio-economic perspective. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. daana bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "daana Section of the dharmazaastra (Based on mahaabhaarata," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 195-200. daana bibl. Kala Acharya, 1993, Puranic concept of daana. Delhi. daana bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 2001, "Gift, marriage and the denial of reciprocity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 243-259. daana bibl. Junichiro Kato, 2002, "Changes in the Interpretation of daana in the History of Ancient Indian Buddhism," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism, Tokyo University, 9, pp. 41-52. (in Japanese) daana bibl. Maria Heim, 2004, Theories of the gift in South Asia: Hindu, Buddhist and Jain reflections on daana, New York, London: Routledge (Religion in History, Society and Culture 9). daana bibl. R. Ohnuma, 2005, "Gift," in D.S. Lopez, ed., Critical Terms for the Study of Buddhism, Chicago and London, pp. 103-123. daana bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 475, n. 2: Im Wort daana- m.(/nt.) `das Austeilen der Speisen an die Goetter, das Opfermahl (v.a. soma fuer indra); die Gabe' scheint die Beduetung aus der Wurzel daa (-dyati, dayate) `(aus)teilen' mit der von daa(dadaati) `geben' (hierher daana- nt.) gekreuzt zu sein. Die Gabe an Goetter und Menschen steht in enger Beziehungn zum Austeilen der Speisen. daana indigenous definitions: bibl. Kane 2: 842. daana as a praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 4: 51-52. daana as a praayazcitta, bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, "Appeasement and atonement in the mahaadaanas, the Hindu 'great gifts,'" Journal Asiatique 299,1. daana :: aryaman, see aryaman :: daana (MS). daana is tapas. TS 6.1.6.3. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210. daana AB 6.35: one should not accept a `gift' rejected by the priests; if one does so it should be given to a hated rival, who will be ruined because that `gift' is "pierced with heat". (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210.) daana KB 25.14: the man who after promising to give all, does not give all, prepares for himself a pitfall; he will come to ruin. (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210.) daana (diikSitavrata) not to be given by the diikSita. BharZS 10.8.16 na pacati na dadaati na kaaM canaahutiM juhoty anyatra somaangebhyaH /16/ daana (diikSitavrata) not to be given by the diikSita. ApZS 10.14.6 na dadaati /6/ na pacate /7/ daana (diikSitavrata) not to be given by the diikSita. VaitS 11.20 na daanahomapaakaadhyayanaani / na vasuuni /20/ daana BAU 4.4.22 sa vaa eSa mahaan aja aatmaa ... tam etaM vedaanuvacanena braahmaNaa vividiSanti yajnena daanena tapasaanaazakena / quoted in Kane 5: 103, n. 267. daana BAU 5.2 tad etad trayaM zikSet [:] damaM daanaM dayaam iti (P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 378.) daana given to anyone: in the gonaamikaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. ManZS 9.5.5.12 ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo yo aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat // (gonaamika). daana given to anyone: in the third aSTakaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. ManGS 2.9.1-2 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /2/ daana given to anyone: in the aSTakaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. VarGP 8.18-20 aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ (aSTakaa) daana anguSTha is important at the daana and pratigraha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.6ab yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/ daana general remarks on daana, bhaikSa, dakSiNaa, txt. GautDhS 5.18-23. daana a praayazcitta: for the rooting out of a young arka tree, in the arkodvaaha. BodhGZS 5.5.12 athaarkaadhidaivatam udvaasyaarkam utpaaTya vyaahRtiibhir agnau dagdhvaa snaatvaa yat kiM cid dattvaa zuddho bhavati /12/ daana a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana an enumeration of items of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana an enumeration of items of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana an enumeration of items of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) daana in ApDhS 1.8.23.6 saMvibhaagas tyaagaH represents the daana. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 424.) daana txt. AVPZ 1.46-50: nakSatradakSiNaa. a prototype of the daana? daana txt. AVPZ 70.3.1cd-4. At the time of the bhaumaadbhutazaanti. daana done by balaraama in his tiirthayaatraa along the sarasvatii. txt. and vidhi. mbh 9.34.20-32ab zraantaanaaM klaantavapuSaaM zizuunaaM vipulaayuSaam / taani yaanaani dezeSu pratiikSyante sma bhaarata / bubhukSitaanaam arthaaya kLptam annaM samantataH /20/ yo yo yatra dvijo bhoktuM kaamaM kaamayate tadaa / tasya tasya tu tatraivam upajahrus tadaa nRpa /21/ tatra sthitaa naraa raajan rauhiNeyasya zaasanaat / bhakSyapeyasya kurvanti raaziiMs tatra samantataH /22/ vaasaaMsi ca mahaarhaaNi paryankaastaraNaani ca / puujaarthaM tatra kLptaani vipraaNaaM sukham icchataam /23/ yatra yaH svapate vipraH kSatriyo vaapi bhaarata / tatra tatra tu tasyaiva sarvaM kLptam adRzyata /24/ yathaasukhaM janaH sarvas tiSThate yaati vaa tadaa / yaatukaamasya yaanaani paanaani tRSitasya ca /25/ bubhukSitasya caannaani svaaduuni bharatarSabha /upajahrur naraas tatra vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca /26/ sa panthaaH prababhau raajan sarvasyaiva sukhaavahaH / svargopamas tadaa viira naraaNaaM tatra gacchataam /27/ nityapramuditopetaH svaadubhakSaH zubhaanvitaH / vipaNyaapaNapaNyaanaaM naanaajanazatair vRtaH / naanaadrumalatopeto naanaaratnavibhuuSitaH /28/ tato mahaatmaa niyame sthitaatmaa puNyeSu tiirtheSu vasuuni raajan / dadau dvijebhyaH kratudakSiNaaz ca yadupraviiro halabhRt pratiitaH /29/ dogdhriiz ca dhenuuz ca sahasrazo vai suvaasasaH kaancanabaddhazRngiiH / hayaaMz ca naanaavidhadezajaataan yaanaani daasiiz ca tathaa dvijebhyaH /30/ ratnaani muktaamaNividrumaM ca zRngiisuvarNaM rajataM ca zubhram / ayasmayaM taamramayaM ca bhaaNDaM dadau dvijaatipravareSu raamaH /31/ evaM sa vittaM pradadau mahaatmaa sarasvatiitiirthavareSu bhuuri. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) daana txt. VasDhS 4.4. daana is enumerated among the saadhaaraNadharma. daana txt. VasDhS 28.16-22. daana txt. viSNu smRti 87-93. daana txt. manu smRti 4.226-235. daana txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.198-216. daana txt. laghu-atrisaMhitaa 3 [5,3-18]; 6 [12,11-22] daana txt. vRddhaatreyasmRti 3 [51,7-22] daana txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [188,22-23] daana txt. and contents., various daanas in viSNu smRti 90. maargaziirSyaaM lavaNadaana; pauSyaaM braahmaNapuujaa 3; maaghyaaM zraaddhavidhi 6; phaalgunyaaM zayyaadaanam 7; caitryaaM vastradaanam 9; vaizaakhyaaM tilair braahmaNabhojanam 10; jyaiSThyaaM chatropaanahadaanam 11; aaSaaDhyaam annadaanam 12; zraavaNyaaM jaladhenudaanam 13; prauSThapadyaaM godaanam 14; aazvayujyaaM ghRtapuurNapaatradaanam 15; kaarttikyaaM vRSadaanam 16; akSayatRtiiyaayaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa 17; pauSiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasya vizeSapuujaa 19; maaghiikRSNadvaadazyaaM vaasudevasaMnidhau diipasamarpaNam 20; aazvinamaase ghRtadaanabraahmaNabhojanaadi 24; pratimaasaM revatyaaM braahmaNabhojanaadi 26; maaghamaase pratyahaM kulmaaSaiH braahmaNabhojanam 27; caturdaziiSu dharmaraajapuujaa 28, praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna 29. daana prazaMsaa, manu smRti 4.226-228 zraddhayeSTaM ca puurtaM ca nityaM kuryaad atandritaH / zraddhaakRte hy akSaye te bhavataH svaagatair dhanaiH /226/ daanadharmaM niSeveta nityam aiSTikapaurtikam / parituSTena bhaavena paatram aasaadya zaktitaH /227/ (paatrabhuuto hi yo vipraH pratigRhya pratigraham / asatsu viniyunjiita tasmai deyaM na kiMcana /16/ saMcayaM kurute yas tu pratigRhya samaMtataH / dharmaarthaM nopayunkte ca na taM taskaram arcayet /17/) yat kiMcid api daatavyam yaacitenaanasuuyayaa / utpatsyate hi tat paatraM yat taarayati sarvataH /228/ daana prazaMsaa, manu smRti 4.234-235 yena yena tu bhaavena yad yad daanaM prayacchati / tat tat tenaiva bhaavena praapnoti pratipuujitaH /234/ yo 'rcitaM pratigRhNaati dadaaty arcitam eva ca / taav ubhau gacchataH svargaM narakaM tu vivaryaye /235/ daana an enumeration of seventeen kinds of daanas and their effects. manu smRti 4.229-233 vaaridas tRptim aapnoti sukham akSayyam annadaH / tilapradaH prajaam iSTaaM diipadaz cakSur uttamam /229/ bhuumido bhuumim aapnoti diirgham aayur hiraNyadaH / gRhado 'gryaaNi vezmaani ruupyado ruupam uttamam /230/ vaasodaz candrasaalokyam azvisaalokyam azvadaH / anaDuddaH zriyaM puSTaaM godo bradhnasya viSTapam /231/ yaanazayyaaprado bhaaryaam aizvaryam abhayapradaH / dhaanyadaH zaazvataM saukhyaM brahmado brahmasaarSTitaam /232/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM brahmadaanaM viziSyate / vaaryannagomahiivaasastilakaancanasarpiSaam /233/ daana txt., see subject-concordance in the kuurma puraaNa crit. ed. p. 791-792 <970-971>. daana txt. mbh 13.9.3-24. (sRgaalavaanarasaMvaasa) daana txt. mbh 13.61-68: contents. mbh 13.61-68: 61 bhuumidaanaprazaMsaa, 62 annadaanaprazaMsaa, 63 nakSatrayogadaana, 64 kaancanaadidaana, 65 tilaadidaanaphala, 66 paaniiyaadidaanaphala, 67 tilaadidaanaprazaMsaa, 68 godaanaphala. daana txt. mbh 13.97-103: contents. mbh 13.97-103: 97 chatropaanahotpatti, 98 chatropaanahadaana, 99 aaraamaadinirmaaNa (99.1-22ab phalazruti), 100 balipradaana, 101 diipaadidaana, 102 puSpaadidaanaphala, 103 diipaadidaan